Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2024-03-05
Updated:
2025-11-15
Words:
531,243
Chapters:
38/?
Comments:
29
Kudos:
107
Bookmarks:
19
Hits:
7,515

It's you...

Summary:

The Canterlot girls are in their last year of university. Meanwhile, a girl returns after being away from the city for a while.

Will this last year be calm like they thought it would be or will it be full of surprises?

Notes:

- As I always say, I use a translator so some things will not translate well

- This is my first story I worked on, the two I uploaded were a test to see if you liked my way of writing

- This happens in the world of equestria girl, but they have no powers

- I will update the tags advancing the story, whether friendly relationships or romance.

- As I mentioned recently, this will be a story with chapters.

- Hope you like

Chapter 1: Let's look for the bright side

Chapter Text

Canterlot, a city where Canterlot University is located. Boys and girls study what they will develop into and become in the future. At this university everything is calm, anyone would want to finish their studies here. This was the case for six friends who were starting their senior year.

 

At the entrance there was a girl with glasses talking to her friend with yellow/orange hair. They were waiting for their friends, they all agreed to meet at the entrance.

“Hello girls”

The two heard a low voice, they both turned and found a girl with pale yellow skin and aquamarine eyes.

“Oh Futtershy, hello, how are you?” Twilight said, greeting her friend with a hug.

“Hello Fluttershy, are you just here?” Sunset Shimmer asked, greeting her friend with a hug as well.

“I'm fine, thank you and no, I actually arrived a few minutes ago,” answered the pink-haired girl. “I called them about three times, but they seemed so focused on their conversation that I didn't want to bother them,”explaining.

"Oh really?" Twilight asked. “Sorry, it seems like I got really excited telling Sunset about my technological advances that she made on vacation,” said, scratching her head, a little embarrassed for not noticing her friend.

 

“Only you would think of continuing studying even on vacation”

 

The three saw where the voice was coming from. Not so far from where they are, they saw three girls walking towards them. One girl with pink hair looking very happy, the other a blonde with her classic cowboy hat and the last one who made the comment had multicolored hair.

 

“How are you girls? "I missed you so much," said Pinkie, catching the three of them in a hug with a big smile.

“We miss you too Pinkie Pie,” Twilight said, barely breathing.

“Pinkie, I think they understand that you missed them,” Applejack said, trying to get the pink haired girl to let go of the others who seemed to be barely breathing.

The party girl released the hug, freeing her friends. Pinkie was very affectionate when it came to her friends or family.

The girls moved a little away from Pinkie Pie so they could breathe.

“Uff, thanks Applejack.” Twilight said relieved.

“Seriously, Twilight, vacations are for having a great time, not for studying,” said Rainbow Dash, shaking her head.

"Dash is right, I should at least give you time to yourself," the blonde said, putting an arm around Rainbow's shoulders.

“Also to cook cakes or cookies,” Pinkie said as she pulled a cookie out of her hair and ate it.

“Says the one who spent half of her vacation harvesting apples,” Rainbow said, raising a somewhat annoyed eyebrow.

“Hey, I already told you I had to help my family that day… Big mac got sick,” Applejack said, rolling her eyes and moving her arm away from his girlfriend's shoulders. “Besides, I'm not the only one who had an excuse to miss our outing, again,” the blonde continued, making quotes with her hands.

“Mine is justifiable,” said Rainbow, “I want to stay in shape to be the captain of the team, and it is obvious that they are going to choose me, I am amazing,” she pointed out to herself.

“Okay girls, we understand,” Sunset interrupted before the discussion could go any further. “I don't think it's necessary to ask them what they did on vacation,” she thought. “It's good to see you again”

“It's also a pleasure to see you Sunset and you too,” Applejack said, referring to Fluttershy and Twilight, who had remained silent. They responded with a smile.

“For your information, Rainbow, I wasn't studying all the time,” Twilight said, looking at the sporty girl.

“Really, then what did you do?” She asked, crossing her arms with a smile.

“I went on a cruise with my family and Shining Armor and Cadance were able to go with the newborn Flurry Heart,” Twilight said with joy at seeing her brother again and her sister-in-law.

Rainbow opened her eyes more “I admit, you beat me… that must have been amazing” said Rainbow.

“Wow,” Pinkie expressed with excitement.

“Although Shining got a little dizzy, he thought he was over it,” Twilight confessed a little sadly.

“It must be horrible to feel that, is it better?” Fluttershy asked, a little worried.

 

Hearing the pale pink haired girl, Rainbow looked at her askance. She hoped this time to achieve her goal.

 

“It was only for a while after she got over it, but at least we had a good time.”

“How good… I can't imagine how she felt… ha ha ha” spoke Applejack, who had remained silent when she mentioned the dizziness. But she couldn't hide. “I know very well how she feels,” thought.

“Everything okay blonde?” Rainbow asked, looking away from Fluttershy.

“Yes, everything is fine,” she replied, showing a half-fake smile.

“Of course…” she said, not so convinced.

Pinkie Pie did her best not to laugh, she knew well that Applejack also gets seasick with anything related to the sea.

“Changing the subject, are you ready for our last year?” Sunset commented.

“I'm going to miss you girls,” Pinkie said sadly.

“Pinkie Pie… we're just starting the year,” Fluttershy answered calmly, putting a hand on Pinkie's shoulder.

The girls nodded.

“Exactly, we still have the rest of the year to learn new things,” said Twilight, adjusting her glasses. “And speaking of studies, I think we should go in.” Seeing how the other students entered, leaving few outside.

“You're right, we're all here,” said Applejack.

They all started walking to the door meanwhile, Pinkie Pie jumping next to Applejack, Sunset Shimmer walking ahead and Twilithg reaching the door about to open it, until a blue haired boy opened it for her.

“Wait, let me open it for you” The boy said politely, until he saw the girl to whom he opened “hello Twilight” said friendly looking at the girl with violet eyes. “Hello girls,” He said, looking at the others who approached. Pinkie and Applejack who were about to reach the door waved at him.

“Hello Flash,” said the girl with glasses as she entered, “thank you for letting us in.”

“How are you Flash?” Sunset commented, arriving at the door, “How's the band going?”

"Well, we hope to move forward," Flash answered as he entered, "hey, have you considered my suggestion of creating a band with your friends?" I ask.

“To tell the truth…” Sunset was going to answer, while she thought about what her friend suggested to her a couple of months ago.

 

Pinkie Pie and Applejack were about to enter until they noticed that two of her friends were missing.

 

Rainbow Dash, who was a few steps behind the others, She looked at her yellow-skinned friend and approached her. “Hello Fluttershy, how… have you been…?” asked forcing a smile

“Hello Rainbow Dash,” the pink-haired girl greeted. “Everything is fine… I guess…” she answered, looking down.

“Cool…” said Rainbow scratching her head, she was hoping to have a topic to talk about, but again an awkward silence was present.

“GIRLS, ARE YOU COMING OR WHAT?” Pinkie Pie shouted from the door with Applejack next to her. Breaking the silence.

Fluttershy started walking, leaving Rainbow behind. The athlete looked down, sighing in defeat and walked.

Lately the two friends have had problems communicating. Before they were close since they have known each other since they were little. Rainbow Dash doesn't quite know when her friendship started to decline, but this year she's determined to find out why. Fluttershy for her part knows very well the reason for her estrangement.

 


 

On the outskirts of the city, specifically at the airport, a purple-haired girl was coming out with a wheeled suitcase in her hand, accompanied by her family.

“It's nice to be back,” said the older lady.

“You said it yourself Cookie,” her husband replied, hugging her from the side. “It's been like 2 years since we've been back” he turned his head to look at her daughters “happy to see your friends again Sweetie Belle?” Hondo asked the younger girl with a smile.

“I can't wait to see the girls,” Sweetie Belle answered with a happy expression.

The mother smiled when she saw her daughter happy. “And you, Rarity, are you happy to be back?” Her gaze went to the eldest daughter who was distracted looking around her. “Rarity…” called to her daughter once again.

"Hmm…?" Finally the eldest daughter reacted. “Sorry mother, did you say something?” Rarity asked, directing her gaze towards her mother.

“Ask if you are happy to return”

“I really don't know how to feel,” Rarity responded, looking down. “Besides, I don't have friends to socialize with.”

“Come on, honey, don't make that face, I'm sure you'll make good friends at university,” said her father, putting a hand on her shoulder showing her support.

"Yes, sister, don't be discouraged," the youngest spoke, showing a smile.

"They are right... and mother, I will not disappoint you with my studies" Rarity said with confidence.

“That's how you talk,” she responded, returning a smile to her daughter.

“Well, how about we go eat something, we still have to wait for the other things to be brought,” Hondo said to change the topic.

The family was heading inside the airport to go to the cafeteria.

 


 

Back at Canterlot Univercity. The girls were in the hallways where the lockers are. After finishing the first hours of classes.

 

“Mmm… too bad… I was hoping that this year we would share classes together” Pinkie Pie commented a little discouraged while she compared the time sheets of her friends.

“I don't think it's that big of a deal, let me see?” Applejack said taking the leaves comparing them.

The girls got together to see what classes they shared.

“Well, some of us have arts together,” Applejack began to say.

“Apparently Sunset and I share Calculus” Twilight continued.

“There is also pastry, but only some of us share it,” Fluttershy followed.

“But at least we have music and sports all together,” Dash finished. “Get ready girls, I'm going to kick your asses,” commented smugly, crossing himself.

“Yessss…” Said the party girl, not so convinced of what her friend said.

“What was that Pinkie?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

“You forget that Sunset and AJ will be there,” Twilight said.

“Ahhh right,” she let out a defeated air, “but I will do whatever it takes to keep them from taking my position as captain,” Dash said defiantly.

“I'm not interested in being one,” Sunset said with a calm face.

“Me neither,” Applejack said.

“Well, unless you and Applejack start compe-” Pinkie was interrupted by Sunset's hand before she finished saying the last word.

Sunset looked at her and Pinkie nodded her head hoping she would get her message. She slowly removed her hand from her mouth. Pinkie just smiled at her friends, the three of them sighed in relief. They knew perfectly well how Applejack and Rinbow Dash got when they started competing. On the other hand, the two girls looked at their friends a little confused, they were going to ask, but they let it go.

“Hello girls, shall we interrupt something?” They heard a voice behind them, they turned around. She was a girl with purple and teal hair accompanied by a gray-haired girl with a star-shaped brooch in her hair.

“Hello Starlight, hello Trixie,” Twilight greeted. The others also began to greet

“And regarding your question, you didn't interrupt anything, we were just talking about the difference in schedules we have,” Sunset spoke. “Pinkie Pie is a little sad about that” pointing at her

“Yes, with Trixie we also noticed that there is only one class that we do not share.” Starlight commented. Trixie nodded.

"What!?" Pinkie exclaimed, appearing behind them, surprising both girls, then she took the papers of Trixie and Starlight to compare them with the others. “It's not fair, we barely share some classes,” Pinkie said, a little sad.

“We meet Lyra and Bon Bon, they seem sad about it too” Trixie said.

“I imagine being away from your girlfriend would make you like this,” Applejack said feeling empathy.

“But it's not that they don't see each other all day, she also needs time to spend with friends, so she doesn't feel alone,” Rainbow Dash continued sympathetically. “The two of you would see each other during recess or if you have, in music or sports like us,” finished saying, looking at the blonde with a smile. Applejack put an arm on the athlete's shoulders.

“Rainbow is right,” Pinkie said, changing her expression from sad to a smile. “Let's look for the bright side.”

“But you were just sa-“ Trixie was interrupted by a nudge from Starlight. This after looking at her she smiled at Pinkie Pie

“It's a matter of time to get used to it, you'll see, it will almost be as if we were not separated” Sunset said looking at her friends with a smile.

 


 

In another part of the city, a car was parked outside a large house that looked like a mansion. Once parked, the family got out of the vehicle.
The two daughters opened the front door.

“I didn't remember it being that big,” said the youngest girl, surprised, seeing the inside of the house.

“It's normal for you to see him like that, since you're still little,” said Rarity, smiling at her sister. “To my taste, I see it a small.”

“Come on, Rarity, I grew up a little,” said Sweetie Belle, pretending to be upset.

“Girls, less talk and more help,” said her father.

The two turned around heading to the car.

“It's going to take us forever to get all this down,” Rarity said, looking at the trunk and the moving truck.

“Rarity, don't exaggerate,” Cookie said, taking a box. “At least a few days, but counting the cleaning, perhaps in a week we would be settled. Now start helping”

“You heard her mother,” Hondo continued, taking another box. “Look for the positive side”

“This way I will take advantage of buying new clothes, the ones I have in the closet must have already gone out of style” Said the eldest daughter.

She went to the trunk to start helping unload the things, followed by her younger sister and the Belle family entered the house.

Chapter 2: Side A and Side B

Notes:

- I have a problem with the translation. In my country, those who run the university are called rector, but I looked up what they are called in the US and I came up with 3 alternatives and I don't know which one is correct: Chancellor, university president and headmistress (I'm not sure about the last one). Can you tell me in the comments which one is correct?

- If you are wondering what clothes the girls wear on their daily days, I chose the outfit they wear in the specials (except Applejack and Rarity) I imagine Applejack more like how she is drawn in fanart. Red plaid blouse, a black t-shirt underneath (whether buttoned or not), some jeans and shoes (it can be her classic boots or sometimes they wear it with converse). I like how Rarity is drawn with her white blouse that appears to be rolled up (but that's actually the design of the sleeves), her purple or black skirt, and shoes. I will say when the girls are wearing other clothes

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

It was morning, a girl with purple hair was sleeping peacefully.


Sweetie Belle entered the room, approached the bed, moved the mask that her sister was sleeping with and began to shake her gently to wake her up "Rarity wake up, we're going to be late"

Rarity just grumbled.

"Come on, sister," she insisted once more. The youngest trembled again, she stopped when she noticed that her sister opened her eyes, but not completely.

"What happen dear?" Rarity asked sleepily.

"Remember we have class today" said Sweetie Belle.

Rarity blinked before processing the words and then widened her eyes, getting out of bed. "What? It can't be, we're going to be late!" she said, heading to the bathroom.

"That's what I just said," she commented before leaving the room.

 

Downstairs her parents were putting cups on the table to start breakfast. They both saw her youngest daughter appear in the dining room.

 

"Has Sleeping Beauty woken up yet?" Hondo asked as he took a sip of her coffee.

“Yes, she immediately went into the bathroom,” the minor said as she sat down.

 

Her parents looked at each other and laughed. A few minutes later they heard Rarity coming down the stairs.

 

"Here I am" Rarity said a little embarrassed, sitting in her place.

"You forgot to set the alarm, didn't you?" Cookie spoke.

"Yes, I'm sorry mother."

"Okay, daughter, but let it be the last time," her mother said sympathetically, "just this once I'll let them be a little late."

"But it was Rarity who fell asleep." younger one complained.

"Honey, you fell asleep too and I had to go wake you up," her father said.

"Uh...well I..." Sweetie was going to speak, but she grabbed her glass of milk and started drinking, avoiding the topic.

Rarity looked at her sister, nudged her gently, and smiled. "I promise it won't happen again."

Once the conversation was over, they prepared to continue with breakfast.

 

Once the family finished breakfast, the sisters went to get their things. They walked towards the door.

"Bye, mom, bye, dad," Sweetie said goodbye.

"Goodbye and good luck with her job," Rarity said goodbye to go with her sister to Institute.

 


 

While at the University of Canterlot, the students were in their respective classes. Currently, all six were in sports playing against men.

 

"And Gooaaalll" Pinkie Pie exclaimed happily.

"It's said points," Rainbow Dash said as she picked up a ball and then threw it.

"In soccer you say goal," said Sunset Shimmer and then dodged a ball that almost hit her.

"This is a dodgeball" Applejack said as she tossed a ball, "by the way, how many do we have left?"

"Well, they eliminated Trixie" she started counting Sunset on her fingers "they eliminated Twilight almost at the beginning" she continued counting "Fluttershy is running away out there and-" she was interrupted.

"What, like over there?" Rainbow Dash asked looking at Sunset. The yellow/reddish haired girl pointed her finger at her. Rainbow continued to look at her and saw Fluttershy running around avoiding any ball, at which point she screamed and ducked, but in doing so she eliminated Lyra. "She would normally be behind me," thought, sighed and concentrated on the game.

"Another less," Pinkie Pie said. Another scream was heard followed by the sound of the whistle "and Fluttershy too" with a smile

Sunset Shimmer, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash turned to Pinkie Pie with a "Seriously Pinkie" look.

 


"Come on guys, we can still win," Caramel said, cheering the others on.

"Ugh, I'm barely there," Flash said as he rested his hands on his thighs.

"Where were those Flash muscles?" Timber asked next to her.

"Okay, but-" Flash replied.

"No buts. As Rainbow would say...we're going to kick their asses," Caramel said confidently.

 


"Last minutes guys" the teacher shouted as he shoved the whistle into his mouth.

Both boys and girls looked at each other defiantly waiting for it to ring.

*whistle sound*

 


 

Rarity and Sweetie Belle arrive at the main admission building. They knocked on the door and then entered.

"Good morning, are you Chancellor Celestia?" Rarity asked.

"Yes, that's me," Celestia responded, looking away from the computer, "please sit down. This must be Sweetie and Rarity Belle?"

"Yeah"

"Yes, and we're sorry for the delay," Rarity apologized.

they both sat down

"Just because you're new, you can't afford to be late, but just this once I'll let it happen.

"It won't happen again," Rarity said, lowering her head slightly. "My first day and I already have my first disciplinary sanction," thought. raised her head again

"Miss Belle, I was looking at your notes..." Celestia began to speak, with a serious expression. "Despite being average, you still do what is necessary to continue studying... I am sure that now that is present she will manage to upload the notes" she finished speaking, changing her serious expression to a smile.


Rarity sighed in relief. She knew well that the career she chose was a bit difficult, but thanks to her mother she was able to pass some courses when she studied online. Although her mother helped her understand some things better, she won't always be there for her and is too old to have to help her with her studies. She will have to fend for herself; now, her mother will only be there to give her advice.


"As for you," Celestia said, referring to Sweetie Belle this time. "Principal Luna already spoke with a teacher to take her to side A"

"Excuse me, I don't want to interrupt, but shouldn't I talk to Principal Luna?" Rarity asked.

"Let me explain. My sister Luna is in charge of side A, which corresponds to the lower level, that is, the school, she is a little busy right now. My work is on side B, which corresponds to the upper level, that is say, the university." Celestia explained. "Any doubt can come to me, since sometimes also takes care of some things at the bottom."

"Thank you, I think I understood better"

"You're welcome. The teacher should be arriving by now" Celestia continued.

At that moment someone is heard knocking on the door.

"Go ahead," Celestia said.

"Excuse me, Chancellor Celestia, I'm here" A raspberry haired woman said.

"Gloriosa, right on time. This is Sweetie Belle, a new student or rather a former student, according to the record."

Gloriosa looked at Sweetie Belle. "I introduced myself, I'm Gloriosa Daisy and I will be in charge of guiding you either in your schedule or if you get lost where each place is, but apparently you have already studied here before so you should know the classrooms"

The minor got up from his seat. "It's a pleasure. Yes, I studied here and so did my sister," said, pointing to her sister.

Gloriosa looked at the girl, the wavy hair noticed her gaze and got up from her seat.

"Where are my manners? My name is Rarity Belle," she introduced herself.

"The pleasure is mine Miss Rarity, my name is Gloriosa Daisy" Greeting Gloriosa

After introducing herself, Gloriosa returned her attention to Sweetie Belle. "Now that we've been introduced, how about I take you to your classroom?" suggested.

"Yes" she got up from the seat and when she was going to walk she stopped. "but first" she turned to her sister and hugged her. "Have a good day on your first day."

Rarity smiled and hugged her back. "You too, Sweetie Belle."

Then she let go of his older sister and walked out the door with the teacher.

"Miss Belle, before you go I want to tell you a few things about Sweetie Belle's rules."

Rarity agreed and sat back down.

 


 

Locker Room

The girls changed after sports class even though they have recess, they were delayed further.

"I knew we would make it," Rainbow said, proud of her victory.

"Honestly, I didn't think we'd make it, but we did," Bon Bon said, high-fiving Rainbow.

"I would have liked to help," Lyra said.

"Um... I'm sorry" apologized Fluttershy, who had approached the couple.

"Don't worry Fluttershy, I'll be more attentive next time," Lyra said reassuring the pinkette.

"We were a little distracted too," Bon Bon said.

Fluttershy seemed less guilty

Before Rainbow could speak to encourage Fluttershy, the pair interrupted her.

"See you later" said Bon Bon.

"See you"

"Bye" Rainbow said goodbye to the couple. "Flut-" blinking as she realized that the pinkette was already where she had her things to change. "Next time..." she said to herself.

She watched as the pair said goodbye to the few girls left in the locker room and headed out the door.

 

Outside the locker room Applejack was waiting with Pinkie Pie for the others.

"Are they leaving yet?" Pinkie asked.

"Yes," Lyra answered.

"Do you know if Rainbow and the others are ready yet?" Applejack asked.

"Rainbow was still in her sports clothes, Fluttershy is close, as is Sunset, but Twilight was already ready so she will be out soon" Bon Bon responded this time

"OK thank you"

Bon Bon took her partner's hand. "Bye AJ, bye Pinkie, see you soon"

"See you later girls"

Lyra and Bon Bon left holding hands, Applejack looked askance at that little scene. Then she looked at her hand. "When was the las-"

"Is something wrong Applejack? Did you hurt your hand?" Twilight asked coming out of locker room

"No, calm down, I'm fine... I was looking at my hand, I thought I saw a stain"

Okay... Twilight said with a raised eyebrow. "Applejack, you really are a bad liar," thought.

 


 

"With that in mind, you can leave," the chancellor finished explaining. She then saw the clock in her office. "Right now some students must be on break and after that you can go to your second period of classes, Miss Belle"

"Thank you Chancellor Celestia," Rarity said, standing up.

 


 

Locker Room

"Is there much left, girls?" Twilight asked. "Some students are already having their break and among them we are supposed to be Sunset too."

 

"Sorry, but Rainbow...let's just say she brought other clothes that aren't hers" Sunset explained on the other side of the door.

"What are you talking about?" Twilight asked

"I think it was a mix-up," said Rainbow.

 

"What if we go ahead?" Applejack asked Pinkie and Twilight.

"I don't like being late to class," said the girl with the glasses.

"That's fine with me," Pinkie said.

"We're going to go ahead," Twilight said a the three girls

 

"Okay, we'll catch up with them after" Rainbow said on the other side.

 

Pinkie Pie, Twilight and Applejack began to walk down the hallway until they came out to the front yard. Pinkie stopped near a vending machine, making the other two stop too

"Pinkie we'll be late" said twilight

"Come on twi, I just have to put the coin in and that's it"

"Good, but fast"

Applejack looked around her, a few steps ahead was the main building. Out of simple curiosity, she began to walk when she noticed that someone opened the door and it was not Chancellor Celestia.

She saw a girl with violet wavy hair coming out. The girl turned around to close the door. Something about her appearance seemed familiar so she began to walk further, almost being in front of the main building.

But before seeing who it was, he turned his head to see how his friends. She watched as Pinkie reached her arm into the machine to remove a seemingly stuck candy. Twilight was at her side, one arm crossed and the other placing the palm of her hand on his forehead.

Applejack laughed a little at the scene. "She should be used to the things my cousin does. How long do we have? Almost three years of friendship."

She looked forward again. The wavy-haired girl turned and met the blonde's gaze. They both opened their eyes wider when they saw each other.

Applejack couldn't believe who was in front of her. Despite the years, she could still recognize her well. The girl was none other than Rarity Belle — the girl for whom her heart once beat strongly.

 

 

Notes:

- I wanted to make a merger between school and university. I based it on the school I studied where they separated basic and middle school (or in their countries primary and secondary), where two parts were connected, the main entrance and a part in the center depending on whether the gate had a padlock or not. Then I will show a reference image.

- And yes, I put Pinkie Pie as AJ's cousin since I like the concept of them being possible relatives

-I just realized that the "scene" when the whistle blows is very similar to chapter 2 of "the perfect guy does not exist" in my defense, I wrote this fic first and I didn't realize the similarity until now

Chapter 3: Reunions

Notes:

- Enjoy the next chapter

- As I explained, I wanted to make a combination and division between school and university so I will be putting: Side A and Side B

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


On side A, Gloriosa was explaining Sweetie Belle where some places are like the library, cafeteria and other rooms, etc. For the pink/purple haired girl it wasn't much difficulty since she was remembering, but some things were new.

They headed to a living room. Gloriosa knocked on the door and a few seconds later a woman with moderate cherry hair and skin of the same color, but paler, opened the door.

 

“Teacher Cheerilee, I bring you the new student.”

“Perfect, thank you, Professor Gloriosa,” said Cheerilee, letting the new student pass.

“You're welcome... Goodbye Sweetie Belle, have a good day,” said Gloriosa.

“Goodbye and thank you,” Sweetie Belle said and then she entered.

 

“Okay, students, pay attention,” ordered Professor Cheilee. “Today a new student is joining,” she looked at the pink/purple haired girl. “Please come to the center and introduce yourself,” the teacher asked.

The minor listened to her. “Good morning my… my name is Sweetie Belle” she introduced herself with a little nervousness.

 

In the back row, two girls who were not paying attention were surprised to hear that name.

“Wait, did she say Sweetie Belle?” a red-haired girl murmured to her seatmate. They both looked ahead and saw the girl standing there. "I can not believe it! It's her, Scootaloo."

 

“You can sit down now, Miss Belle.”

“Thank you,” said Sweetie Belle, heading to a seat in the back row.

“Sweetie belle!?” exclaimed a girl with short magenta hair.

“Scootaloo, Apple Bloom? you are!" the pink/purple haired girl said with excitement.

girls you will have time to talk at recess,” the teacher said, drawing attention.

“Sorry, I'm sitting down,” said Sweetie Belle then sat down. “I wonder how Rarity is?”  thought.

 


                                      

Side B / Outside the Locker Room

The three girls were ready. Sunset Shimmer locked the door and they started walking.

“You see girls, I told you I would fix it” Rainbow said with a half smile.

“Yes, although… uhg. Remember not to unzip your jacket” Sunset said.

“Don't worry, everyone will think I'm wearing a short shirt,” the girl multicolored hair said confidently.

“How come you confused your shirt with Scootaloo's?” the yellow/reddish haired girl asked.

"I think I know how it happened," Rainbow began to explain. “Yesterday Scoot asked me for help with something at school and I was just packing my suitcase for today. When I entered her room I had my shirt in my hand and I left it on her bed. After that I must have taken one of her shirts, mistaking it for mine."

“Next time confirm that you have everything in your bag” Sunset suggested.

“This way you avoid getting confused again,” said Fluttershy, continuing with Sunset's suggestion.

Rainbow Dash thought this might be an opportunity. She approached the pink haired girl and spoke. “If you are right, I should consider it.” Fluttershy just nodded. silence again

"What was that?" Sunset asked the light blue skinned girl.

“Nothing,” answered the girl multicolored hair. “I know talking about my clothes wasn't a good topic of conversation, but at least I tried,” thought.

Sunset looked a little thoughtful at the two. “This isn't the first time I've seen this between Fluttershy and Dash,” she thought. “This isn't even recent. I thought they had fixed things during the holidays, but I see that they haven't.”

She put that topic aside for the moment and they continued walking to the front yard. They looked around for the other three girls until they saw the girl with glasses and the pink-haired girl, next to a vending machine.

“Finally, I took it out” said the party girl simply, seeing the candy in her hand.

“You could have gotten stuck,” Twilight said with a little worry.

“Now what happened?” sunset asked

Twilight pointed to the vending machine and Pinkie Pie. The three of them had an idea of what could have happened.

 

“Where is AJ?” Fluttershy asked.

“Was here a moment ago,” Twilight said, confused when she didn't see her friend.

They all looked around her. Pinkie Pie saw her in the background near the administration building. “Look, there it is,” said the party girl, pointing her finger at her. The rest looked in that direction and saw Applejack standing without moving.

“Why is she standing there?” Rarinbow wondered.

“What if we go see?” Sunset suggested. The girls began to walk in the direction of the blonde.

 

Applejack still couldn't believe who was in front of her, but she wasn't the only one surprised. Rarity couldn't believe it either. They were both in a state of shock. So much so that the farmer girl didn’t even notice when her girlfriend spoke to her.

"Hey what's wrong?" Rainbow asked, arriving with the others. Some didn't know why Applejack was like this, while others like Fluttershy and Sunset, when they reached the top, looked in the direction where the farm girl was staring. They opened their eyes wider.

Pinkie looked at her cousin and then at Fluttershy and Sunset with curiosity so she followed her gaze. She saw a girl in front of her. “Rarity…?” said surprised

Twilight and Rainbow, upon hearing that name, turned their heads and met Rarity's gaze. Rainbow's expression changed to one of anger. The girls now understood why Applejack was like this. They never expected to meet Rarity Belle, an old friend or rather an ex-friend.

Different emotions invaded the girls. Anger, disappointment and sadness.

 

On the dressmaker's part it was worse, many memories invaded her mind accompanied by regret. “This can't be happening, they're all here” thought.

 

No one seemed to break the silence until the chanciller Celestia appeared.

“That's good, I hoped you hadn't left yet,” said chancellor, approaching Rarity. Making her come out of her trance like the others, but avoiding looking at the violet-haired girl. “I forgot to give you this… it's your class schedule.” She gave the paper to the dressmaker and she just noticed the group of her friends. “Hello girls, can I offer you anything?” asked.

“Nothing, just… we were passing by,” Applejack finally spoke, avoiding the violet-haired girl's gaze.

“Taking advantage of the fact that they are here. I present to you a new student. She is Rarity Belle, she transferred to finish her last year here,” the chanciller presented.

 

Rainbow Dash tensed up a little when she heard that.

 

“How… good it is… to see you again… Rarity” Pinkie tried to sound natural.

“Do you already know each other?” She asked with a surprised expression.

“Unfortunately,” Rainbow murmured resentfully. Rarity could hear and lowered her head.

“What did you say Rainbow Dash?” Celestia asked.

“What…”

“What she meant…” Fluttershy tried to say.

"Yes, we know her, but due to some circumstances... we didn't know about her for a long time," Twilight explained.

“Then could you guide her and take her to her second class?”

"What!?" the group of friends exclaimed in unison

The chanciller was surprised by the response "Somethi-"

The dressmaker interrupted what the chanciller was going to say. “I was thinking that I could go on my own and get to know the place better,” said Rarity. The group of friends did not question what the dressmaker said.

“But Rarity you barely know this side of the university.”

“…” the violet-haired girl didn't know what to say.

“Chanciller Celestia, I brought you the papers that she asked for,” a professor interrupted.

 

The girls took advantage of the teacher's arrival to leave there.

Rarity noticed her escape. She looked at the girls with sadness. “How small the world is, I never imagined I would meet them again.”

"Thank you." She said receiving the papers, stepping aside and looking ahead. "As said... Where did the others go?" Celestia asked, observing that the group of friends were no longer there.

“I think her classes were about to start,” Rarity said, thinking it was the logical option.

 

The Mane Six walked until they reached an area, near the classrooms.

 

“We have to talk about what just happened, I feel like I'm going to explode” Rainbow said with a frown.

“I think the same, I'm as surprised as you,” said Sunset.

“Girls, in a few minutes my class is going to start along with Sunset and in half an hour you have your respective classes,” Twilight said.

“We have the second break to talk,” Fluttershy proposed.

“Then we'll see them,” said Sunset, then she approached Rainbow and took some keys out of her pocket. “I don't know if this is a good time, can you pass it on to Professor Spitfire?”asked, feeling the tension in the air.

Rainbow received the keys without saying anything. Then Sunset Shimmer left with Twilight to her next class.

The four of them watched them leave. Rainbow turned around looking at the farmer, “hey Apple-“ she was going to ask her girlfriend something.

“I need to get some air,” Applejack said abruptly, walking towards the door.

“mmm…” Rainbow expressed angrily. “Just her presence is enough to cause problems” said as she watched Applejack walk toward the yard. “I'm going to give the keys to Professor Spitfire,” she said, leaving the two pink-haired girls behind.

Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy looked at each other a little sad.

 


 

Rarity was arriving at her class with another teacher who helped her locate her corresponding room. After knocking on the door and her guide explaining that she is a new student, she let her in.

After introducing herself to the others, she opened her eyes wider to see two acquaintances. “This has to be a joke,” Rarity thought. Seeing Sunset Shimmer and Twilight sitting in their respective places, they were as surprised as she was. “If I keep meeting the others...what a shitty day I'm going to have,” thought, looking down, until she thought of something else more important. "Although now I can apologize for what happened three years ago, but how they acted recently will be difficult."

Rarity sat in an empty seat. Listening to the teacher's explanation. From time to time throughout class Rarity would glance at the two girls or they would also glance.

 


                                                

Side A / School

After class they rang the bell for the students to leave for their break. The crusaders were already sitting on the stairs.

“Now, tell us when you came back” I speak Scootaloo

“Where to start” Sweetie Belle said putting a finger on her chin. “We moved two weeks ago, it took us a little longer than expected to move”

“That explains why you just came in,” Apple Bloom deduced.

“A part,” then Sweetie lowered her head. “Sorry for losing contact with you a year ago.”

“Don't worry, at least we were in contact for a year and a half in,” said the redhead.

Sweetie Belle raised her head at the comment. “Although... I still wouldn't tell them that I was moving and that I would be at this school,” she said with a smile.

"Because?" Scootaloo and Apple Bloom asked in unison.

“I wanted it to be a surprise,” she explained.

“And boy did you surprise us,” said Apple Bloom.

“Yes… and I doubt you went to another school,” commented the magenta-haired girl.

“That's true, that another school in Canterlot has a division and union of college and university” continued the redhead.

“Good point, but my parents considered, if Rarity hadn't started studying online,” Sweetie Belle commented.

"I see"

“Is Rarity here too?” Scootaloo asked.

"Girls, I already told you that Rari-"

“We know, calm down Sweetie Belle.” Apple Bloom tried to reassure her friend.

“It bothered us at first, but I think we understood it... in our own way. "She was asking more about our sisters," Scootaloo explained.

“But what happened in the past stayed in the past, didn't it?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“It's our point of view, we don't know what others think” Apple Bloom said, she stood up and looked at the two girls still sitting. “The important thing is that the crusaders are finally reunited,” then she put a hand forward. The two also stood up and joined hands.

 


 

Side B / University

After leaving their respective classes, the girls gathered in the music room. As soon as she entered, Rainbow Dash began to retaliate, pacing back and forth.

"What the fuck is she doing here?!" she started to speak rainbow angrily

“Studying fools”

“Pinkie, that's obvious,” said Sunset.

“just trying to calm things down.”

“This isn't the time,” Twilight said.

“Are you done?” Rainbow said, her hands on her waist. The three just nodded. the girl multicolored hair paced back and forth again. “Of the universities in Canterlot, it had to be right here?!”

“It's strange that she just started classes now,” Twilight said curiously.

“It wouldn't make any difference if she came in at the beginning of the month,” said Sunset.

“That's true,” said Fluttershy.

Rainbow stopped and looked at the blonde. “And why aren't you saying anything?”

“What would I have to say?” Applejack asked with a frown.

"I don't know. Maybe... because my damn ex-girlfriend is at the same university as me,” said Rainbow, imitating the farmer in a mocking way.

“Hey… I'm still processing seeing it again! and you don't have to imitate me like that” the girl farmer complained.

“You don't have to say it in a rude way either,” said the party girl.

“You forget that because of her I almost got expelled from school” exclaimed the girl multicolored hair

“I know,” Pinkie said, crestfallen.

“I still remember it,” Twilight commented. “I thought we were friends,” she said disappointed.

“We all thought that,” said Sunset, looking at her friends.

“Yes…” Fluttershy said with her head down, “I couldn't believe it when we found out.”

Rainbow looked at the four nodding and then fixed her gaze on the blonde. “Look, you have these options for how you should feel: disappointed, angry or frustrated. Pick one, my love,” she said angrily.

“You can stop doing that,” the girl farmer replied with a frown.

“Girl, let's try to calm down,” Sunset intervened.

Rainbow stopped looking at her girlfriend and looked at the others. “Now that she's here, maybe she has something planned.”

“Dash... do you think she is back to pay off debts?” Pinkie asked.

"Maybe"

“I think you're exaggerating,” Pinkie said.

"Pinkie, why do you defend her?" Rainbow exclaimed angrily.

“I'm not defending her, I'm just saying you're going too far in what you're saying. I don't think this is like the series I watch... this reminded me of a series I saw” said Pinkie, approaching Rainbow, looking at the blank wall and moving her hand imagining a scene.

 

"Oh no," said one of the girls and they shook their heads.

 

Pinkie began to explain with a serious tone delving into the story. “I don't remember the name, but it was about a billionaire girl who had in the palm of her hand the boy that anyone wanted to have, time passed and the boy fell in love with the protagonist, the bad girl was ruined. and alone. The protagonist felt compassion for her... giving her a second chance and they became friends with her. "The antagonist redeemed herself and accepted the protagonists' relationship," she explained, stopping looking at the wall and looking at Rainbow, who still had a disgusted face. The party girl smiled and took a step back.

"AND...?" Rainbow asked, upset.

Pinkie Pie changed her expression to a slightly frustrated one. "In the second season he returns for revenge, leaving his character development in the trash as if it never happened."

"Ha! You see-" Rainbow was going to comment but the party girl interrupted her.

“But even I know that this is real life… Rarity is not a millionaire and she had no subjects to give orders to,” she finished explaining.

“Exactly, we were her friends,” Sunset said.

"But she was manipulative," Twilight said. “I don't like the comparison between reality and the series that Pinkie watches… but coming back for revenge? That’s a lot,” she said, a little incredulous.

 

Pinkie didn't say anything and just looked at her friends with a sad expression. “At that time I believed it too, but I came to understand… they have the wrong idea of what Rarity is like,”  thought. She changed her expression to a neutral one to hide how she really felt.

 

"I don't think there's anyone who will hold a grudge for years to get revenge in the future," Fluttershy said.

Rainbow took a deep breath to calm herself. "She may be exaggerating a little, but I'll be watching her if she wants to do something."

 

The atmosphere seems to calm down a bit.

 

"So what do we do now that we know she's going to be here for a year?" Applejack asked.

“We'll see about it later,” Sunset said.

"We might share a class with her," Fluttershy said.

Sunset looked at Twilight. They both thought about the same thing. Things are too tense to mention that they share a class with Rarity.

“I doubt it's sport,” said the girl with multicolored hair, with a half smile.

Twilight deduces “no advanced calculations”

“Physics?” commented the blonde.

"Now that we're okay, how about we play a little?" suggested sunset.

 

Short note: when I play a song, imagine that another of the mane six sings the part of Rarity

 

The Mane Six took their places.

“'Shake Your Tail'?” Applejack suggested, as she took the bass.

“I don't know if it comes to the occasion, but it will lift our spirits more,” said Sunset.

“Although it could also be 'awesome as I wanna be'” said Rainbow as she put on the guitar (the guitar strap). she looked at the others. “You know I'm joking, let's hit it with 'Shake Your Tail'. 1 2 3”

While they were playing Applejack noticed that there was something different about Rainbow Dash's appearance, she waited until they finished the song to ask.

“Rainbow, what are you wearing?” Applejack asked.

 

The others look at rainbow in more detail

 

“Or rather, what you are not using” Pinkie said with a half smile.

“Wait dash... are you only in your bra? twilight asked

Rainbow Dah laughed “Yeah... I had to tell the boys that I was wearing a short shirt. Can you imagine if I told you that I forgot to bring my change of t-shirt and I didn't have anything underneath?

“HAHAHA, I would have liked to see her face if you told them the truth,” said the party girl, laughing.

“HAHAHA I know” the girl with multicolored hair continued laughing.

“Not funny Dash,” Applejack said with a serious look. “You could have said that you didn't have another shirt and one of us lent you another one.”

“Let's see spoilsport,” Rainbow said, pulling her guitar back to cross her arms. “Who would bring two shirts to change into in case something happens to the first one?” I ask sarcastically. “The only one I can think of would be Twilight but I doubt that-”

“The truth is, I do bring another one,” Twilight confessed, with a little shame.

"Really..." said in disbelief

“I'm not surprised,” said Sunset.

“I can lend it to you and you can give it back to me tomorrow,” Twilight suggested.

“There you had the solution,” said Applejack, still with her serious expression.

“I understand, blonde… thank you, Twilight,” she said, the first part with annoyance, and her tone changed when she thanked her. She took off her guitar and started unzipping her jacket.

"What are you doing!?" Twilight exclaimed, a little alarmed by what the athlete was about to do.

“Well, taking off my jacket to put on my shirt,” Rainbow responded as if it were the most obvious thing.

“I don't have it here.”

“ohhh…” was the only thing he said and he started to pull up the zipper, she turned her head looking at the rest.

Pinkie Pie was trying to suppress her urge to laugh, Applejack rolled her eyes and shook her head, Fluttershy covered her eyes with the tambourine, Sunset Shimmer seemed to give the same thing, and Twilight was blushing a little at the situation.

After that situation Rainbow Dash went with Twilight to pass her the shirt and each one went to their respective class, as the hours flew by so did the day.

 

It was is sundown, the girls were at the entrance of the institute saying goodbye.

Pinkie Pie, Applejack and Apple Bloom headed to the parking lot, got into the red van heading to Sweet Apple Acres.


The other four girls walked away. Sometimes they leave in vehicles, but this time they decided to walk.

“I still can't believe that bitch is back,” said Rainbow.

“Okay Rainbow, first the vocabulary, your sister is here and second we can't do anything” said Twilight

“She's not going to listen to me, she's skating.”

 

The four of them saw Scootaloo skating a few steps ahead, just enough distance to not lose sight of her.

 

"They see her"

“Maybe avoid saying rude things, if Spike were here I would immediately cover his ears with my hands” said Twilight.

"How's Spike?" Fluttershy asked.

“Is better that you no longer have a fever and in a few days you will be able to go to school.”

“excellent,” said Sunset.

“Girls, don't deviate from the topic,” commented the girl with multicolored hair

“What topic?” twilight asked

“That bitc…” she was going to say it again until she heard Twilight cough. Rainbow rolled her eyes. “from her… I just hope that I don't get a shared class”

“It was our turn,” confessed Sunset.

"Which?"

“Mathematics” Twilight commented

“Math, but did that happen to you before we talked?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes, but we thought it wasn't the time to talk about that, it was enough to know that we are going to study with her,” said Sunset understandingly.

“Well that's true,” Rainbow commented. “What are the chances that we will have more shared classes?”

 


 

Sweetie Belle and Rarity were walking towards their house, but the silence was evident. The youngest noticed how her sister seemed lost in her thoughts and somewhat sad.

“Something tells me that she met the others,” the youngest thought. She was going to ask him how her first day was, so she decided to talk about something else. "You know, Mom and Dad could lend us the car so we don't have to walk," she suggested.

"Eh what…?" said the dressmaker, emerging from her thoughts.

“I said you could borrow Dad's car.”

“Sweetie know that they are businessmen and they should use it very frequently”

The minor thought of another option “Or…”

"Or…?"

“Maybe you could tell Mom that she'll compensate you with a car if you do well,” Sweetie Belle proposed.

“Although I would like to very much, I don't want to use that for my benefit, what I want…” Rarity stopped before saying the last words. “It doesn't matter… it's impossible now” she said the last thing almost inaudibly. Sweetie Belle overheard and got an idea of what she was referring to. "Besides, it was only my first day, the exams still have to come."

“And it will be fine for you.”

Rarity smiled at her sister's support. “I hope so, I don't want to disappoint mom.”

After that conversation the atmosphere changed to a calmer one.

 


 

The Apple family and a Pie had already arrived at Sweet Apple Acres. Now Applejack was opening the door to enter.

 

“You seem happy, Sugarcube,” the girl farmer said to her sister.

“If Sweetie Belle is back, isn't she great?”

Applejack's expression changed to unreadable, she didn't know what to say. Pinkie Pie realized that, she also knows what it meant to mention the youngest Belle.

 

“Yes, she's great.” Pinkie came forward to answer for her cousin. “How about you go up, you surely have tasks to do.”

“Ooouuhh cousin Pinkie, you had to mention the tasks” the redhead complained.

“How about I make some cupcakes?”

“mmm…” Apple Bloom thought about it. “You win, but with chocolate chips”

"Made"

Apple Bloom started to walk up the stairs. Pinkie turned her head and realized that her cousin was no longer in the living room, she wondered where she was until she heard a noise coming from the kitchen.

 

She headed to the kitchen and saw Applejack pulling out a vase of juice.

 

“Pinkie, I know you want to tell me something,” said the blonde, closing the refrigerator and looking at the party girl. “Just ask.”

At first she hesitated to ask, but she decided to do it. “Wh...what do you think about Rarity's return?

The farmer stopped the movement she had made when her cousin began to speak. She put down the glass she had taken out of her cabinet and placed it on the table. She was silent for a few seconds. “I don't know Pinkie, I don't know how to feel about her coming back.”

“How would yo-”

“Don't be like Rainbow, how I must feel” she said raising her voice, stopped when she realized how she said it. “I'm sorry, cousin, you know I don't like it when people decide for me,” Applejack apologized.

“Calm down, cousin, I understand why you get like that, you haven't seen her in almost three years.”

“Yes... it's just that the last thing I heard about her was that she had left without saying anything, or giving an explanation of what she did to her,” she said, taking the glass again and pouring herself the juice.

“I try, but... mmm even I feel bad for how I acted” Pinkie thought with her head down, but she tried to hide it as soon as her cousin looked at her again.

“After she left she left me with a…” she sighed before deciding to say what she thought. “I'm still a little upset about what she did to Dash,” I reply.

Pinkie nodded understandingly. “Do you somehow feel better?”

“I think that by letting off steam a little I feel a little better. I'm going to my room to play the guitar a little and then I'll help in the garden if they need me.”

“Don't you have a date with Dash in an hour? Pinkie asked, heading to the cabinet, sticking out a spleen.

“Yes, but she'd better leave it for another day… I'm not in the mood. I'm going to send her a message,” said the farmer, taking out her cell phone, opening the contacts looking for Dash's. While she was writing she noticed her cousin's gaze. “Pinkie, you know this isn't the first time we've canceled a date,” she said calmly.

“I know,” she said, taking the vase and pouring juice. “Although it would be ideal if you called her,” thought as she took a sip. After drinking the juice she headed to the pantry

“Ready, I sent it." She said while she put her cell phone in her pants and then looked at the pink haired girl taking some products from the pantry. “What are you doing?”

“Ah… I told your sister I would make her some cupcakes in exchange for you doing her homework.”

"Did you know…? change of mind. "I'm not going to my room, but I'll see if it's the right amount for Apple Bloom."

“Whaaat… you don't trust me?”

“Yes, but do you remember when you did more than necessary?” said the blonde, crossing her arms.

“Pff… it was just a few days in bed” Pinkie said finishing the sentence with a fake laugh. “In my defense she sneaked out.”

“That's true, but you should have done the right amount.”

“Ehhh…” The party girl didn't know how to defend herself, but an idea came to her: “What if we cook together? Let this be an Apple and Pie preparation!” she said with a smile

Applejack smiled and went to get an apron. “a family moment wouldn't be bad”

 


 

On the streets. Twilight, Sunset Shimmer, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo were still walking, but they stopped at a corner.


“Hey Scoot, come here, you went too far, we have to turn!” Rainbow yelled at her sister to stop.

“Rainbow Dash, it's not necessary, my house is around the corner,” Fluttershy said. This seemed strange to Sunset and Twilight.

“Like n-” Rainbow was going to object.

 

"WHAT DID YOU SAY?! Her sister shouted from a distance on her scooter.

 

“Come here!” I shout back and look at the yellow skinned girl.

“I insist, it is not necessary,” Fluttershy insisted again.

“But-” she couldn't finish as a message notification rang on her cell phone. “Wait a second” she took out her cell phone and saw who she was. Rainbow took the cell phone away from her and looked at her friend. “Is AJ, it's about our date,” explained.

“I think I should go now and you should go to your date,” said Fluttershy.

“…” Rainbow sighed defeated “Yes… if you say so.”

Fluttershy nodded with a smile. “Goodbye Rainbow Dash, goodbye to Scootaloo, goodbye girls,” she said goodbye. The girls also said goodbye. Fluttershy turned around and walked around the corner heading towards her house.

“Ready, I'm here…” said Scootaloo arriving on her scooter, “where do we have to turn?”

“It doesn't matter anymore,” said Rainbow, a little discouraged.

“Everything okay Dash?” Twilight asked.

“Yes, everything is fine,” responded, hiding her discontent.

“O…okay then, shall we go ahead so you can get to your appointment?” asked the girl with glasses

“It's not necessary, AJ canceled the departure” responded.

“Oh sorry, I guess I shouldn't have asked.”

Rainbow smiled. “Twi, calm down, it's just a way out,” she said simply.

“Then let's continue” Sunset suggested a little awkwardly.

“You don't have to make life bitter,” said the girl multicolored hair, starting to walk.

 

The three looked at each other and walked again. Except for Scootaloo who got back on her scooter, but this time at a shorter distance.

 

After a few minutes in silence. Rainbow broke it she wanted to ask the girls something

 

“Twilight, Sunset”

“Yes Rainbow.”

"Yeah?"

“Have you noticed that Fluttershy is… I don't know… distant towards me?” I ask the girls

“Could it be that she is going through a bad time or in her days?” Twilight tried to deduce, although in a way she knew it wasn't that.

“At first I thought about it… not about her days" cleared her throat to continue. “The bad time and that bad time has dragged on for a long time,” Rainbow said, emphasizing. “We don't go out like before and the most notable thing… she no longer calls me Rainbow or simply Dash like the others do. Now it says my full name,” explained her frustration.

“Mmm… I hadn't noticed that until now, she doesn't call you names anymore and what she did just now… normally when the three of us go out, we leave her in front of her house” Twilight said thoughtfully.

“Another piece of evidence, when I offered to accompany her she refused.”

“I have also noticed these attitudes and it is not recent, it has been going on for a while,” said Sunset.

“Did you do something to upset her?” Twilight asked.

“That's the thing… I don't know exactly what I did!” Rainbow exclaimed.

“Have you tried talking to her?” Sunset asked.

Rainbow Dash stopped. Making the others do it too. “Every time I try, I stay in the middle of the conversation or I can't even find a topic to talk about or when I want to talk on messenger the same thing happens and now I don't dare to write to her”

“Is that why you tried to chat with her about your clothes? The yellow/reddish haired girl asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Of your clothes dash?” said the girl with glasses.

“I know it wasn't the best conversation she was going to have, but she had to try.”

“Well, it was an attempt…” Twilight said sympathetically. “How long have they been like this?”

“I don't even remember,” Rainbow replied, lowering her head.

“Don't worry, you'll have time to find out,” said Twilght, putting a hand on her friend's shoulder.

“Also reconcile whatever happened between you.” Sunset also put her hand on her other shoulder, giving her support.

“Thank you girls” Rainbow raised her head.

They returned with their walk and each one said goodbye when they arrived at her destination. Only Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash were left, who were already arriving at her house.

Notes:

- They thought this was the classic cliche where a new student arrived in the city falling in love with the first person they met, well no. Maybe I'll put one or another but in my own way.

- I tried to make the chapter longer, I hope it is long enough, but chapter 4 will take longer to upload.

- Why do you think Fluttershy acts like that with Dash?

-What did Rarity do in the past to make everyone feel this way when they saw her and especially Rainbow?

Chapter 4: Memory or Nightmare

Notes:

- Ready, I finally uploaded them. Sorry for the delay, I forgot that I had to translate it and without realizing it I made the chapter longer than necessary.

- enjoy the chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

At Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack and Pinkie Pie had finished preparing the cupcake with the necessary quantity that the blonde had agreed upon.

On the second floor, Apple Bloom was doing her class assignments.

“mmm… how boring, I bet at the university they don't give them homework. I've hardly ever seen Applejack have to do it," she said to herself.

Seconds later she heard someone knock on her door and then open it.

“I brought you some cupcake,” Applejack said.

“Thank you, I thought cousin Pinkie would bring them?”

“Let's say I keep an eye on her... I brought you two,” the blonde said, leaving the plate with the cupcake on her desk. Her younger sister took one and started eating. "How are with?"

“I understand, but it doesn't take away the boring part,” the youngest responded.

“Anything, I'll be in my room" She looked down the hallway and saw the smallest of the apples again. “when it comes back up”

Apple Bloom laughed a little at that.

Applejack was about to go, but before doing so, he looked at the younger girl again. “What you mentioned, about the fact that we don't have tasks... It's not that they don't give us tasks, it's more jobs, it also depends on each career, designers have more manual jobs."

“Aren't all jobs manual? we use our hands”

“True, but there are also digital ones where you only show a work through your computer… or pendrive? You know I don't know much about that, that's more about Twilight,” Applejack said. “As I said, designers have to do manual work to demonstrate what they are capable of as future designers. For example, I have Arts and they specialize in that area and if not, they will learn it. And despite not knowing how to draw well, I have to try, but my thing is more about plans.” finish explaining

"I think I understood"

“You'll understand when you're in college. "I'll let you continue with your homework," said Applejack, closing the door to her younger sister's room. After walking down the hall, he went down the stairs and saw his Grandma and Big Mac coming in through the front door, heading to the couch or in Grandma Smith's case, her rocking chair.

“Big Mac, are you done?” the blonde asked

“Yep,” he responded. As always, her brother answered with a simple word.

“I was going to go to the barn, but it looks like you didn't need any help.” Applejack said, sitting next to him.

“Nop.”

“Cupcake Grandma Smith?” Pinkie said, appearing in the living room. Also offering big mac

“They're delicious, right,” Pinkie asked.

“They are delicious,” commented Grandma Smith.

"Yep"

“I helped her and at the same time kept an eye on her in case she went a little too far, do you remember what happened with Apple Bloom the last time?”

"Yep"

“Where is she now?” Grandma Smith asked.

“Upstairs doing your class assignments,” replied the girl farmer.

“Apple Bloom could help more in the garden” suggested the elderly woman

“Grandma, she can barely handle schoolwork like she can handle the garden,” commented the farmer.

“Apple Bloom helps when they need an extra pair of hands, isn't that the same as working?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Yes, although he does it when the work is almost finished and not when it has to be done from the beginning” explained Grandma Smith.

“Okay,” Pinkie said.

“The only thing it doesn't help, is when we make cider,” said Applejack.

“In my time I worked since I was a child, that's how it was with Bright Mac…” she sighed to continue. “Later when she married Pear Butter, she continued it with you,” said the elderly woman, with a smile remembering her son.

Bic Mac put his hand on his sister's shoulder, they both smiled nostalgically. “Dad and mom taught us the essentials, they were good parents”

“At first I didn't like their relationship, then I realized how special your mother was to Bright Mac and she was to him,” Grandma Smith admitted, although it wasn't the first time she had mentioned it.

“Special…” Applejack said, something about that word almost clicked in the blonde's mind. “What i remembers about Mom and Dad being very close, Grandma Smith has also told me a lot about what they were like. She thought.

 


 

Dash Family House

Rainbow and Scootaloo were in the girl with multicolored hair's room playing Mario Kart.

“I'm beating you,” Scoot said.

"beginners luck"

“That would be you,” Scoot said, almost defiantly.

“True… you know I like them with more action” said Rainbow.

 

After the mini talk they returned to concentrating on the game

 

“Girls, dinner is about to be served,” said an older man with light gray-blue skin and rainbow hair. "They heard me?"

“Yes, dad,” they both said in unison.

The older man looked at the time on his wrist watch and then looked at the younger one. “Scoot, did you do your class assignments?”

“…” the youngest paused the game and looked at the older man. “I would do it, but I lent my notebooks to a classmate so she could catch up,” Scoot replied.

“And they didn't give you any guide?” the older man asked once again.

"No"

“Okay, but don't play for too long,” Bow said, ending that topic. “don't delay.” After saying that he left the room.

“were you saved from,” Rainbow said gracefully. He stood up, leaving the joystick aside. “Let's go.” His sister did the same and they headed to the door.

“Next we play Need For Speed” said Rainbow.

“I haven't heard about that game in a long time, I thought it was forgotten”

“It was more or less like this”

When he got to the table, his mother was finishing setting the table, after everyone sat down they started to eat.

“Any news either at school or university?” Windy asked, starting a topic of conversation.

“The Crusaders are reunited again,” said Scootaloo.

“Does that mean-” Bow was going to ask, but Scoot interrupted.

“Sweetie Belle is back, I lent her the notebooks”

"She's not the sister of-" her mother was going to ask, but this time it was Rainbow who interrupted.

“Yes, is who you think,” she said, looking at her parents. “Mom, do you remember what happened?”

"Yes rainbow"

“She Now she came back, from one day to the next” Rainbow complained.

“It reminds me of you,” said his mother, thinking a little about the past.

"What...? I'm nothing like that!” protest

"I do not mean that"

“I think what your mother is referring to is that you also arrived in Canterlot from one day to the next,” Bow clarified.

Rainbow opened her eyes a little, understanding what she meant. “Now that you mention it…” she said. “It's like deja vu, but in reverse. I just didn't come from nowhere, the girls already knew about me” thought

“If you think about it, any new student arrives overnight,” Scootaloo commented.

“You're right, Scoot,” his dad said.

“Whether it is an old or new student, they arrive without prior notice, on very few occasions the teacher announces the arrival of a new student” said his Mom.

“Let's change the subject, I thought you were going out with your friends” said his dad.

“Actually, it was going to be with AJ, but I cancele and before you ask, does it bother me? No, it doesn't bother me at all.”
Both parents looked at each other. “You took the word out of our mouths,” the older man said.

Seeing that the topic was over, they decided to continue eating.

Rainbow still seemed a little thoughtful about the topic and she remembered a time when she considered switching to Canterlot.

 

Three years ago

Rainbow and Fluttershy were walking through the mall, eating some popcorn they bought at a store.

“How is everything going at your school?” Fluttershy asked.

“Boring, sometimes I don't even feel like going,” Rainbow said with annoyance.

“Canterlot, I wouldn't say it's more entertaining, but it has its good things,” said the pink-haired girl. “I still think you should go in.”

"That's it again," Rainbow said with a laugh.

Fluttershy has suggested that Rainbow Dash enter Canterlot Institute several times. When they were younger they went to the same school, but when they started growing up they both changed schools. Even so, they have not lost contact.

"I said I don't feel like going, but where I am... it's not that bad, not counting that unbearable Lightning Dust... at least I have Gilda" said the girl with multi-colored hair.

Fluttershy looked at her with a bit of concern.

“Don't worry, Fluttershy, I haven't gotten into trouble,” Rainbow said so as not to worry her friend. “At least I'm not with the Crystal Prep know-it-alls.”

The pink haired girl changed her expression to a calmer one. “I knew a girl who went there,” said Fluttershy.

"Oh really"

“Yes, her name is Twilight Sparkle.”

“Didn't you tell me that Canterlot and Crystal don't get along?” the girl with multicolored hair asked, confused.

“Differences can be put aside,” said the pink-haired girl with a smile.

"Maybe…"

“Apparently Twilight wasn't having a very good time at Crystal, the atmosphere there… it's not at all what one would imagine, so she transferred to Canterlot last year.”

“It's good that she changed…” Rainbow said, then he put another popcorn in her mouth. “About Canterlot, what other reason would I have to study there? The only thing that comes to mind is you.”

"What?" Fluttershy asked, not understanding.

“You know… I wouldn't want them to pick you up and from what I know I'm your only friend and possibly that girl Sparkle.”

“Actually, I did make more friends,” Fluttershy admitted with a slight blush, “well, I don't know if they consider me her friend, since I recently met them. This Twilight Sparkle, Sunset Shimmer, she is the first friend that Twilight made when she arrived in Canterlot, and also Pinkie Pie” she revealed. “oh… also yesterday I met two others and one is Pinkie Pie's cousin.

“Wow, you've met a lot of girls, are they trustworthy? “You have to know a person well” Rainbow asked suspiciously.

“Don't worry dash… I'm sure they are trustworthy.” said the pink haired girl, sure of herself. “The most curious thing is that we were all in the same institute a long time ago, we were just in different courses, that's why we never got to know each other, not to mention Twilight who transferred last year.”

“Is the institute that small?” Rainbow asked ironically.

“You could say… you'll like them” she said, she started thinking about another reason. “Another reason you might study, besides meeting the girls. At school you could demonstrate your abilities. The other day I heard some students talking about a teacher called Spitfire who helps you prepare to be a great athlete. From what I know, she is the teacher of Side B” Fluttershy explained.

That caught the attention of the multicolored haired girl. “Wait…” she said, stopping walking. “Then next year, when I go to university, I could teach myself more things related to sports and who knows… maybe I will be a very well-known athlete” Rainbow finished, smiling sideways.

"Exact"

“You're right, I'm going to talk to my parents about being able to change.”

They walked again, eating the popcorn and talking about other topics.

 

Present

Rainbow sighed in frustration as she finished remembering. “It all started with Fluttershy's suggestions... How did we end up like this after transferred to Canterlot? Although at the beginning we were still like before... only something changed over time and we are no longer" thought.

The girl with multi-colored hair took her cell phone out of her pocket and opened Messenger. “Before I changed, we talked naturally…” thought, sliding around looking for Fluttershy's contact. “She was online 10 minutes ago, at least I'm glad to know that he possibly wanted to hear from me”

“Rainbow, what have we said about cell phones when we are eating?” said her mother

“Sorry, I just wanted to see something,” Rainbow apologized. She put her cell phone away and continued eating, until she remembered something.

"Mom?"

“Yes, rainbow?”

“I know it's still missing, but... is there any news about the family meeting?”

Windy looked at her husband and her youngest, she turned her gaze to her daughter. “It's like you said rainbow, we still have to think about that and we don't know if the Shy people will be able to this time”

“Is this because you were absent last time?” the older man asked

“I was late, it's not the same, plus I wanted to teach that Lightning Dust a lesson.”

Her parents looked at her a little seriously.

Rainbow let out a laugh. “It is not a good excuse and that is why I ask, since on the one hand it is because I am late”

 

Like Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, they have known each other since they were very young. It didn't take long for the parents to realize that both girls were going to be great friends. Time passed and, as expected, they became great friends. Sometimes Rainbow would go to the pink haired girl's house to hang out and the same thing happened with Fluttershy, so her parents decided to create a tradition in which both families would meet on a specific date to pass the time.

“When we have news we will let you know” said his dad.

“How is Fluttershy? "She hasn't come to visit us in a long time," Windy asked.

“Okay,” Rainbow replied. “When we get together with the others, I haven't seen anything happen to her, just when she's busy or if she gets sick,” thought. “We're in college, so it takes up a lot of your free time for her to come,” she lied, faking a smile.

“I understand, let's hope we see her again soon” commented her dad.

“Me too,” Rainbow murmured, barely audible.

Scootaloo didn't say anything in the middle of the conversation, as she was a little thoughtful about the conversation.

 


 

Belle Family House
Rarity was in the kitchen, she was going to prepare a preview for dinner like she used to do when her parents took longer than usual because of her work, like on this occasion.

“Preparing dinner again?” Sweetie Belle asked from the kitchen door.

Rarity turned around to look at her sister. “Mom sent a message that they were going to be a little late,” she replied. "Can you set the table?"

“Sure, but… I was thinking we could watch a movie and have some sister time while we wait.”

“Mmm… I haven't started cooking yet so it wouldn't get cold at all” said the dressmaker, looking at the kitchen, then at her younger sister. “Okay, wait, did you make progress on any assignment they gave you in class?”

“Scoot lent me her notebooks to stay up to date”

Rarity wasn't too surprised by the mention of Rainbow Dash's younger sister. If she saw the girls on side B, it wouldn't be difficult to deduce that her sisters would be on side A.

“Have you passed cleanly?” the dressmaker asked

“Yes I did… well a little” the youngest admitted.

Rarity thought about it. “I'll let it go for now. What movie do you want to see?”

“Yes,” the youngest girl went to the couch and looked for the control to turn on the television and enter an application. “Let's see what there is”

 

The two sisters were already on the couch. Rarity was the first to look for a movie, but she didn't find one that caught her attention, so she handed control over to Sweetie, who opted for a classic, The Lion King. They have both seen it countless times, it is part of several people's childhoods.

 

“Even though I've already seen it, it's still sad to see what happens to Simba,” said Sweetie Belle, a little sad.

“I can't imagine what it's like to go through that loss,” Rarity commented with empathy. “At least the songs help pass the moment”

“Like Hakuna Matata, look, it's just about to start,” said the youngest excitedly. As soon as the song played, she began to sing. Rarity smiled.

 

The movie was progressing and now it was shown on the screen how Scar betrayed Simba in front of all the lionesses. Rarity felt something on her chest, the smile she was wearing was changing. Simba was apologizing for what he supposedly did, while Scar was cornering him. That scene became very familiar to Rarity and the feeling of it on her chest became more and more intense. She decided to close her eyes thinking that by not seeing the screen it would go away, but she was wrong.

Rarity was walking through the school hallways, despite looking empty, some students were still circulating.

 

She was dressed in a pale blue blouse, with a belt that connected to her purple skirt, and boots of the same color with a diamond decoration.

 

Had received a message from Twilight summoning her to a specific location. When she read the message she had a feeling.

 

When she arrived at the destination she could distinguish the girls, their faces seemed calm at first. But as she got closer and they became aware of her presence, the girls' expressions changed.

 

Sunset was leaning against the wall with her arms crossed and frowning, Twilight with the same expression, but she was a little further ahead. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were on one side, looking at the dressmaker with disappointment and finally Rainbow and Applejack were standing next to the wall, Rainbow was angry and Applejack had a neutral expression. Rarity saw that these two were holding hands, seeing that made the dressmaker sad. She acted tough and tried to hide it.

Almost in front of the girls, she expected them to speak, but she went ahead.

“I received your message Twilight, is something wrong?” The dressmaker looked askance at the others, she felt a little nervous. It was clear what she was about.

“You know Rarity… something a little peculiar happened” Twilight began to speak.

"What thing?" the dressmaker pretended not to understand

“Someone broke the display case and took something out…” Sunset continued.

“Did they find out who did it?” she asked, acting again.

 

The six girls looked at each other and started laughing. Rarity didn't understand why she was laughing and started to back away. Abruptly the girls returned to their previous expressions.

 

The girls left their places and began to approach the dressmaker, this made the dressmaker back away even more.

 

For some reason everything around her began to darken. Rarity turned around, seeing how everything was absolute darkness, there was only one light that illuminated the place, illuminated only by Rarity.

 

"What's going on?" she asked herself, a little scared. She turned around again, looking in front of her to see the girls, who had stopped in a curve.

 

She could see their silhouettes, they were barely illuminated, the light and shadow on their faces did not help. Rarity began to get more and more nervous as she saw that they began to move, approaching one by one, passing by and starting to talk, but her voices were heard with an echo.

 

“We thought we were your friends…”
"What kind of friend are you…"

 

“No…” Rarity muttered.

 

“You are just as you appear…”
“You used us…”

 

"ENOUGH…!" I shout this time. The girls kept appearing and disappearing in the darkness telling them things. Rarity covered her ears so as not to listen.

 

"I thought you were different…"
“You punctured the balloon of joy…”

 

“STOP…!” She felt salty drops coming out of her eyes. Despite covering her ears, she continued listening to them.

 

Another girl was approaching, she could make out that it was Applejack who had never moved and was just looking at her from the darkness. When she was close enough to her he tried to stop her by putting her hand on her blonde's shoulder. “Why haven't you told me anything?” asked through tears.

 

The girl blondi turned her head and looked at her indifferently. “I don't need to tell you anything…” was the only thing she said. The dressmaker's eyes widened and she shook her head. After saying that, the blonde followed her path, disappearing into the darkness.

 

“No… what you said is not true…” looked down at her for a few seconds, when she raised it she realized that none of the girls appeared and neither could her silhouette be seen in the darkness.

“Whe…where are they?!”looked around and then lowered his head fists and gritting her teeth. "I can handle it myself,"murmurs. released his grip on her and looked around her again. “But… I don't want to be here,” said, squeezing her eyes shut.

 

Rarity opened her eyes, she was startled when she felt a hand on her shoulder, it was Sweetie Belle, apparently her younger sister woke her up.

Between gasps the dressmaker looked around, she was in the living room sitting on the sofa.

“Rarity, are you okay?” her sister asked with concern.

"What happened?" I asked agitatedly

“Looks like you fell asleep, are you okay?” the youngest asked once again

“Yes, I'm fine,” replied the dressmaker.

“Are you sure you're not having another anxiety attack?”

“Sweetie, It's been a long time since they gave me, don't worry, it was just a bad dream.” she replied with a fake smile, her breathing seemed softer. “Since I haven't seen them in a while, I remembered when they discovered me, counting the looks... It makes sense that they look at me like that, even though I did something immature... by doing so I lost their trust." thought. I try to put those thoughts aside. “Why did you wake me up?”

 

Sweetie Belle knew there was something else, when she realized that her sister fell asleep, she said some things in her sleep that Sweetie didn't understand and she saw some tears coming out of her sister's eyes, so she decided to wake her up.

 

“The movie ended a few seconds ago and I just heard Dad's car” explained his younger sister.

"Seconds? I thought it had been minutes.”

 

They hear the door opening, but not the main one but the kitchen door that leads to the patio.

 

“We have arrived,” her father greeted, entering with his wife.

Cookie looked at her oldest daughter and noticed that she looked like she had seen a horror movie. “Daughter, are you okay? You look a little agitated.”

“I'm fine mother, I just had a bad dream.” replied, She looked at the table and remembered dinner. “Sorry, when I fell asleep, I didn't get ahead of myself with dinner.”

“Don't worry, daughter, you don't always have to do it,” said her mother.

“Luckily we brought some pieces of cake,” her father mentioned.

“How delicious,” said the youngest.

 

The Belles walked to the table and sat down.

 

“How did my two little princesses do?” said their father.

“Dad, I'm not a little girl anymore,” Rarity said, a little embarrassed that her parents sometimes treat her like that.

“For us they always will be,” said Hondo, with affection. Cookie didn't say anything, just blinked slowly, showing a smile.

 

“Since I started two weeks late, I had to ask a classmate for her notebooks to catch up,” said Sweetie Belle.

“For me, not much to tell,” replied without giving more details. While she was eating a piece of cake she began to remember her dream. “When I left town, they weren't the only ones who were angry. I was too, but that anger soon turned to regret. I knew that maybe I would meet them in the city, at least some of them, but I never thought I would see them all at the university.”

 


 

The next day at the university

As always, the girls were in their respective classes or some in the same class, in the case of Applejack she had arts with Sunset Shimmer and other acquaintances, but this time a new classmate will also share classes with them.

 

Applejack was entering the classroom, he stopped when he saw a certain violet-haired girl. "Brilliant" thought sarcastically. “It was obvious that some of us were going to be involved with Rarity.” she realized that where the dressmaker is sitting is right next to her seat, he saw her again and noticed some changes that he had not noticed the day before. “Now she wears a blouse with buttons, apparently she left behind the pale blue blouse that she used to wear, also her violet boots… well we are already 22 years old, it is normal that we change our style.” she put that aside and approached her seat.

 

Rarity was settling into her place when she saw a certain blonde in a cowgirl hat starting to put down her things. After a few seconds of silence, Rarity decided to break it.

“Hello AJ… how have you been?” Rarity asks, hoping for an answer.

 

Applejack does not answer, but she is not so rude to leave her with the word in her mouth. “Good…” she answered with disinterest. “…and only my friends call me AJ,” commented with her gaze on the lectern.

“You're right,” Rarity apologized, lowering her gaze, although a little saddened by Applejack's curt attitude. “How do the rest-”

 

Applejack was annoyed, as Rarity was babbling like it was nothing. She started taking her things to change places. The violet-haired girl realized what she was going to do.

“Wait you don't have to do that,” Rarity said waving her hands as a sign for her to stop. “I was the one who invaded your workspace… I better change,” commented, taking her things and heading to the back.

Applejack didn't say anything, but looked at her out of the corner of her eye. watched as Rarity seemed to ask Sandalwood for something from her, then she moved her hair. “Using your charms,” Applejack thought, shaking her head, stopped looking at her and waited for the teacher to speak.

 

 

The boy went to the place where the dressmaker was supposed to be. Meanwhile Rarity was arranging her tools, a girl greeted her.

“Hello,” a girl greeted.

The dressmaker looked to the side and saw a girl with purple and teal hair.

“You're Rarity, right?”

"Yes, it's me"

“My name is Starlight” she introduced herself.

"A pleasure. Mine is Rarity and apparently you already know it.”

 

Seconds later two girls appear. One with cyan hair and a white line. The other one with navy blue and pink hair.

 

“Hello,” the cyan-haired girl greeted.

“Sorry for asking. What happened to Sandalwood?" The girl with navy blue and pink hair asked.

“…” Rarity guessed that it was the green-haired boy, whom she asked to change places. “What happened is that the sun was hitting my face a lot and even though it is good for the skin, I can't let it blind me, allowing my clothes to get stained with the paint, they don't know how long it would take for the paint to come off. such a fine fabric” explain

“We haven't had to paint yet, this week we have only drawn” said the girl with navy blue and pink hair.

"Exact. Although we love that Sandalwood talks about the band he has with Flash, sometimes we get into what he says, that the teacher catches our attention," said the one with cyan hair.

“I introduce myself, my name is Bon Bon” said the girl with navy blue and pink hair.

"And my name is Lyra... and you must be Rarity" said the cyan-haired one.

“I realized that the three of you know my name, but I didn't introduce myself to you,” Rarity commented, without understanding.

“You've only been here for two days and everyone is talking about you,” said Bon Bon.

"And because? It's not that it bothers me, because I'm delighted that they talk about me."

Lyra looked knowingly at Bon Bon and pointed at her with both hands. Giving us an understanding of its appearance

"I see"

“Some people talk about the hot new girl in math class,” said Lyra, heading to her workplace with Bon Bon.

“I've barely arrived, everyone already knows about me and I still don't know anyone, not counting you three obviously,” commented the dressmaker.

“Four, if you count Applejack,” Starlight commented, pointing at her.

Rarity was a little shocked by mention of the blonde's. “Yes… I just met her” she responded with a slightly discouraged tone, hiding it well.

Bon Bon looked at Applejack and next to him was the green-haired boy. “I understand, you should sit next to him,” said, looking at the dressmaker.

“She seemed a little upset,” Starlight said, a little confused.

“It must be that I invaded her workplace,” said the dressmaker. “The previous excuse was somewhat true, I wouldn't want my clothes to get stained, but as the real reason for sitting somewhere else would say, I think it's better that they think that I just met Applejack” thought.

“Few things bother AJ… i would say, but I wouldn't want to say too many things,” said Starlight.

“I understand, I wouldn't like them to talk about my private things either.”

“There are more things that are seen in plain sight or heard,” thought Starlight.

“If you met Applejack, you will soon meet the Mane Six,” Lyra said.

“Mane Six?” Rarity asked curiously.

“That's how your group is known,” said Bon Bon.

“Also The Rainbooms,” said Starlight.

“They already have nicknames,” Rarity thought. “they seem to be popular”

"what? No." Starlight said, shaking her head. “Everyone has their own group of friends, even so, we all talk”

“Could I know more about the Mane Six?” Rarity asked.

“We could tell you the basics” Starlight said looking at the two girls, they nodded.

“The Mane Six are made up of: Pinkie Pie, Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, Fluttershy, Applejack and Rainbow Dash,” Lyra began.

“Pinkie Pie is very imperative and she is almost always baking some cupcake or doing one of her crazy things,” Starlight continued.

“Sunset is very talented, she does everything, she could have been the captain of the women's soccer team, but she refused from the beginning,” Bon Bon continued.

“Twilight, there's not much to tell, she's like the genie of the room.” Said the one with cyan hair.

“Fluttershy, well she's a little shy, not so much now. She is very kind and she really likes animals and she is even studying something related to that,” commented Starlight.

“Rainbow dash is very athletic, it still surprises me that she doesn't get tired of having many
classes related to sports.” He said bon bon

“Not everything is physical, she has some that have to do with the psychological,” Starlight clarified. “Her teacher Spitfire named her the captain of the women's soccer team.”

“We are here too,” Lyra mentioned. Referring to her and bon bon.

“Lastly, Applejack, she also likes sports, but she specializes more in what has to do with carpentry,” said Starlight.

“Apparently they continued with what they said in the past. Pinkie has hardly changed, I remember she said that she was interested in cooking. Sunset, she can do everything at once, she was luckier than me. Twilight, i see that it was the list of the group. Fluttershy apparently was able to overcome some of her insecurities. Dash… just as she said, she is specializing in the area of sports and AJ-" The dressmaker's thoughts were interrupted by bon bon.

“As far as I know, they have studied in Canterlot since they were on Side A.”

“What else can we tell you?” starlight wondered

“Applejack and Rainbow Dash have been together for almost two years” bon bon

“Weren't there three?” Lyra asked.

“As I understand it, they have been they have been together almost two years, ¿or three?” bon bon he questioned

“That's stranger, when I saw them together the first time, I understood that they were already girlfriens,” the dressmaker thought, confused.

“Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash are good friends,” said Lyra.

"They are?" ask this time bon bon

The dressmaker raised an eyebrow, it was already twice. “Why do they ask it like that? It's the same as how they knew my name or when they wondered about Applejack's relationship."

“What happens is that it is almost normal for rumors to circulate the university about what happens to each student; most of them are true and very rarely they are false.” Starlight explained

“I understand,” said Rarity. “Could it be true that they are in a bad? They were always good friends."

“So watch your movements,” Lyra said, with a serious expression.

“Ehh…”

"It's a joke. We told you that gossip is normal, but it is occasional,” Lyra said, changing her expression.

“Back to the topic of the Mane Six. In fact, they are all friends, but one always gets along better with another.” I end bon bon

"Often happens". Rarity said. "I wonder who she's been close to if she hadn't fractured our friendship, maybe it would have been with-"

“Oh, the teacher is about to speak and believe me, even though you is the new one, she is not going to let you be late,” Starlight commented, interrupting the dressmaker's thoughts.

"Good to Know"

 

 

After art, the students had their third class, and after that class, it was time for lunch.

 


 

Cafeteria/Side B

The Mane Six were heading with their tray of food to their usual place to eat, outside the cafeteria, an open area where there were more tables. They began to eat and talk, until Dash saw someone

 

“Look there it is”

The girls turned their gaze to a certain girl with wavy hair, who was heading towards a completely empty table.

“Of all the seats, she had to sit there,” Rainbow complained.

“Rainbow isn't that close, she's only two rows away,” Pinkie said.

“We still see it”

“Not even if she was invisible,” said Sunset.

“Can you believe she's only been here for two days and everyone mentions her as the hot girl,” Rainbow mentioned.

“Even when she was with us on side A, she was named the cutest, along with Fluttershy,” said Pinkie.

“Emm…” Fluttershy didn't know what to say, she was blushing a little.

“You don't have to be ashamed of that Fluttershy,” Applejack said with a smile.

Rainbow didn't want to be left behind this time. “Exactly, we are all cute here, you, sunset, twilight, pinkie, Aj, there are no differences”

Twilight touched her forehead, gently with the palm of her hand.

“What they are trying to say, is that don't feel ashamed because they find you pretty, because you are and you should tell yourself and realize that you are beautiful,” said Sunset, sympathetically. The others agreed.

Fluttershy's blush faded. "Thank you... it's been a long time since they mentioned and I had forgotten when they named me the prettiest," said softly.

“That makes sense,” Pinkie Pie said. “Did any of you have any classes with Rarity, besides Sunset and Twilight having math with her?” she asked

“How did you know?” twilight asked

“I felt it”

Applejack and the others preferred not to continue asking, it was Pinkie they were talking to. “With sunset we had arts with Rarity.” I mention the blonde

“Arts, how did I not see it?” Sunset wondered.

“Since you arrived a little late, you didn't see that she went to the back row,” Applejack explained.

“No wonder I didn't see it.”

“Arts, math… what else is next, sports” Rainbow Dash joked.

"I really do n't know why I was surprised to see her in arts, it makes sense, all of that has to do with design and mathematics with measurements, that leads to-" Applejack's thoughts were interrupted by her friends, who were already getting up.

"Come on?" sunset

"Already?" the blonde asked

“It's still a little early, but we could get there sooner,” said Fluttershy.

“What if we go play a little?” suggested rainbow

“I don't think we would make it,” Twilight said.

Applejack got up and the girls went to put down their trays, then headed to the exit/entrance to go inside the cafeteria.Before following the rest, Pinkie looked at the table where Rarity was still eating, without noticing her. Under her gaze, she saw her once more and left after the others.

 


 

The girls were walking through the hallways heading to the music room. Sunset, Twilight, Pinkie and Fluttershy were in front, Rainbow and Applejack were in back.

 

“You know yesterday I had a conversation with Grandma Smith,” Applejack comments to her girlfriend.

"And now..."

Applejack omitted the tonality with which his girlfriend spoke. “As he said i talked with Grandma Smith about if…”

Rainbow initially heard what she was saying, but when she looked ahead she saw her yellow-skinned friend.

“Yesterday I remembered when she suggested the Canterlot thing to me, but she didn't question the main thing. What have I done? It would be that time when we all went to the water park, I would take her to one where if you slid you could see the fish swimming, I knew she would like it and somehow I convinced her to go to the extreme one that I wanted to try. I'll never admit that it scared me a little, but I'm sure Fluttershy ended up liking it or maybe I looked wrong... Or was she really upset when I mistakenly gave the shelter animals the wrong food? Wait is she still volunteering?" thought

 

Meanwhile the blonde was finishing speaking. “But I told him that Apple Bloom can barely handle his homework.” Applejack waited for his girlfriend to speak. "Rainbow?" The farmer nudged him.

“Hey…” Rainbow said, coming out of her thoughts and looking at the blonde.

They both stopped walking, remaining in the middle of the hallway.

“Did you hear anything I told you?” he asked with a frown

"About what?"

“Seriously, Dash!” Applejack looked at her angrily. “I told you yesterday I talked to Grandma Smith.”

"And…?"

“It doesn't matter anymore,” said the farmer and started walking.

“Now what did I do” she thought. She followed the blonde, towards the music room.

The rest of the girls were arriving at the music room

“Don't you think it would be easier if the class were in the other music room? That way we would avoid tuning the instruments again,” Pinkie said.

“I agree with that, but the teacher already decided that this would be the music room,” said Sunset.

“Someone else wonders why we have music if we already know how to play instruments,” Pinkie commented.

"Well Pinkie, you see, it's one thing to know how to play them and another to know the concept of music," Twilight responded.

Fluttershy looked at the door noticing that two of her friends had not yet arrived. “Has anyone seen…” but it wasn't necessary to ask since Applejack was entering the classroom and behind her was Rainbow.

“They didn't know they were left behind, is something wrong with you AJ?” Sunset asked.

“I'm fine, I'll get over it,” said the blonde, downplaying the concern of her friends. She went further into the classroom and went down the steps to sit in one of the seats.
Pinkie, Sunset, Twilight, and Fluttershy looked at each other and then turned their gaze to the rainbow-haired girl.

“Don't look at me, I don't know what I did,” Rainbow said defensively.

Pinkie looked at her for a few seconds. “Okay,” she said with a smile, heading to the stairs, sitting in another seat. “Hello Vinyl,” Pinkie greeted a girl with a hearing aid sitting next to her. This one she just waved.

"Hmm…. The professor doesn't seem to have arrived yet," said Fluttershy, looking at the table where the professor would be.
“So it seems,” said Sunset.

 

They started to talk a little until someone comes through the door, they turn around to find a surprise. Once again in front of her, the girl with wavy violet hair was in her presence.

“Ehh… hello girls” Rarity greeted, a little nervous.
Rainbow frowned.

“I think we should sit down,” Twilight suggested almost with a difference.

“Yes, you're right, the professor must be arriving,” said Sunset. Fluttershy didn't say anything, she just followed her friends and entered the classroom.

Rarity lowered her head. “Her looks are the same as those in my dream or rather in my memories, with some differences, in that they are not as intense.”

“Oh, hello Rarity,” said Starlight, from the door.

The dressmaker stood firm again, turned around and saw Starlight, next to her was a gray-haired girl with a star-shaped brooch.

“I present to you she is-”

“Don't worry, I introduce myself… I am the great and powerful Trixie,” she introduced herself.

“…the pleasure is mine, I am Rarity” said the dressmaker, leaving aside the drama of the gray-haired girl. “Do you know if there are any free seats?” asked

“If you want, you can sit with us,” Starlight suggested. “There are no specific seats for one.”

Fluttershy was walking up the steps, gave a slightly sad look at Rarity, and left he went to a seat.

“It seems that this time the professor arrived earlier or else he would still be-” Pinkie couldn't finish speaking as she saw Rarity leading to the other side of the classroom. “ohh…”

“Yes ohh…” Rainbow said with her arms crossed.

“I didn't think she would be here,” Twilight said.

“Would you play an instrument?” Fluttershy asked.

“If she doesn't do it, she will learn it here,” said Sunset.

“Well, I don't care to know,” said the rainbow-haired girl, heading to a seat. Feel like someone is sitting next to you.

 

Applejack moved to sit next to Rainbow. “Hey, dash… sorry about earlier.”

“You got angry alone, so I don't know why you acted like that,” Dash commented.

“I was talking to you, you should listen to me from time to time.”

“I was thinking about something else,” Dash said simply.

Applejack took a deep breath and let it go. “About yesterday…”

“Okay… and why are you thinking of apologizing now?” Rainbow asked

“mmm…” Applejack put a finger on her chin “I wanted to try something different, I thought about it more because yesterday Grandma Smith mentioned my parents” she started to think a little more. "You're right". Applejack said. The girl next to him nodded.

“I was searching on Instagram-”

“You using Instagram?” Dash asked in disbelief, interrupting the blonde.

“Yes, I'm using Instagram,” the blonde said, rolling her eyes. “I want to go to a place that I haven't been to in a long time... I mean, we should go, you might like it, I just haven't found confirmation yet. For the moment we could go somewhere else.”

Rainbow thought about it. "ok"

Applejack nodded. “This way I make it up to you for canceling in case you felt bad.” comment.

Rainbow frowned, she was going to speak, but the professor just arrived and started to speak.

 

“Music, what is music?...” The professor began to explain.

 

"Something happens?" Applejack asked in a low tone.

“Nothing, it's okay… let's go somewhere else and we could even go with the others” Rainbow commented.

“Lately I don't understand you” was the only thing Applejack said and then paid attention to what the teacher was saying.

 

“…It is also a method to better express what one feels, whether in the moment, or something in the past that they wanted to bring out now in the present,” the professor continued explaining. “For that they need a song, but something very important is needed, the lyrics. Did you know that you can write songs through a poem? But we will leave that topic for later…”

This is how the professor continues explaining to his students.

 

Notes:

- I want to mention that I will do a flashback, but a little different. Getting ahead of the facts and then going back further, but I'll try not to make it feel so messy.

- I said that this would happen in the world of Equestria Girls, but I can still make references to games and movies

- Do you think I'm characterizing Rarity well?

- My head exploded when I was looking for what I think each girl would study. As you saw, I gave some indications of what they study.

- I wanted to give an exact age to the girls and if it has relevance in the story

- the next chapter will also take

Chapter 5: That's what friends are for

Notes:

- Sorry for the delay, I had to confirm that everything was translated correctly. Additionally, she wanted to add more expressions to the characters. Also because I had to correct the spelling mistake, but luckily I found a page that corrects me if there is one.

- I was thinking about when classes start in the USA and I couldn't decide whether to leave it like in my country where they start in March, but so that the age fits with what was said I will let the girls start in August changing some things

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

The students were walking through the hallways after finishing their music class. Each student went their separate ways, either to go to another class or to their homes.

 

As Twilight and Sunset Shimmer walked ahead, Rainbow Dash stepped forward a bit to talk to them.

"Girls, after practice, I want to tell you something I discovered. It's not really a discovery, as Twilight would say," Rainbow said.

"About what?" Sunset asked.

"It's about Fluttershy, but since we have practice with Sunset and AJ, I can't say it clearly," the athlete explained.

"Fluttershy? What happened with Fluttershy?" asked the party girl, who had approached sensing gossip.

"She's fine, it's something else," reassured Twilight, trying to calm Pinkie's anxiety.

Seeing that Pinkie was still searching for answers, Rainbow decided to tell her: "I'll tell you..."

 

 

While Rainbow, Sunset, Twilight, and Pinkie Pie talked, Fluttershy was lost in thought behind them, which Applejack noticed, so she decided to approach her.

"Everything okay, Fluttershy?" asked the farmer. "You seem lost in thought."

"Yes, it's just..." the animal lover hesitated a bit. "I'm not sure if I should say it because it's about..."

"You don't have to force yourself to say something that makes you uncomfortable," said Applejack, showing understanding.

"It's actually more about you," Fluttershy clarified, softening her voice.

"About me?" the blonde wondered.

"It's about Rarity... I can't find the words to describe her return... if I have a feeling, but it's for something else," said Fluttershy without giving more details. "And you...? I don't know how you're taking it, you know... you two were together," Fluttershy added.

"Yeah..." the blonde lowered her gaze discreetly. "I understand, I didn't know how to feel either. That's why I stayed quiet yesterday when we were talking about it. Seeing your ex is..." the blonde sighed, "especially with what happened, I feel somewhat angry."

"I... feel somewhat sad," said Fluttershy.

"Sad?" asked Applejack, with a confused expression. She noticed that Fluttershy didn't seem to want to elaborate more on that. The farmer understood well, as she also didn't know how to feel and decided not to ask further about it. "I guess we all had different feelings seeing her again".

The animal lover nodded. "I thought you might take it badly to talk about her".

"Something tells me we'll talk about the topic more than once," said the farmer. "Apparently talking to my cousin yesterday helped at least to talk a little about this."

 

Fluttershy knew that talking about this topic was kind of complicated for Applejack, so she decided to change the subject of conversation.

 

"Is Rainbow Dash okay?" asked the animal lover, redirecting the conversation to another topic.

Applejack noticed Fluttershy's change of topic, but decided to continue with the conversation. "She's fine. Why wouldn't she be?" responded the blonde, somewhat surprised by the question.

 

Despite being distanced, it doesn't change the fact that she wants to know if something is wrong with the athlete.

 

"In class, I saw her with an upset expression, so I thought maybe something happened or you had an argument," Fluttershy said.

"We did, in the hallway, before reaching the music room. In fact, I got upset," said the blonde.

"Now, what could it have been about?" wondered Fluttershy.

"But it's over, I apologized to her and also for the date. And did you go out with her? You're her friend, so I think when she cancels our date, she should go out with you," said the farmer.

"Did you cancel your date?" asked Fluttershy.

"Yes, I wasn't feeling up to it," confessed the blonde.

"Oh, I see. About what you said, I didn't go out with Rainbow Dash," said the pink-haired girl.

"Oh, really?" said the surprised blonde. "Haven't you been out these days?" asked the farmer.

"We haven't had time," the pink-haired girl lied.

"Maybe when you have free time," suggested the farmer. "That's weird, I always thought that when she cancels or isn't interested in inviting Dash, she hangs out with Fluttershy. Now, remembering, Rainbow used to tell me when she went somewhere with Fluttershy, but now she doesn't mention her as before. It might be because we don't have dates frequently. Have they fought at some point?" thought. Then, she returned her attention to the pink-haired girl.

"Do you think Rainbow Dash felt bad because you canceled?" asked Fluttershy. "Since it's been a long time since I've talked directly with Rainbow, I don't know if she'll be bothered by canceled dates. Knowing her, I think not, since she's never been in a relationship before, but now she's with AJ, so she might get upset, I think," thought, not so sure.

"I don't know," sighed the blonde. "I don't understand her anymore. I even suggested going out again, she got upset and commented that we should invite the others."

Fluttershy didn't listen, as she was lost in her thoughts. "Do you also think that happened with the vacation thing?" she asked, remembering when they talked on the first day.

"What?" Applejack looked at the animal lover a little confused by the change of subject. "Vacation?"

"Did Rainbow Dash mention that you were working when they were going to go on vacation? Do you think she felt bad about that too?"

"I think she was more upset than feeling bad," said the blonde. "The thing is, we had plans to go out, but she canceled, so I went out with the Apples and, by coincidence, I saw her on the street with Gilda. The most curious thing is that she told me she was going to train on her own, you know, to show Spitfire that she would be the best option as captain."

"She mentioned it when we got together the first day," said Fluttershy.

Applejack nodded. "It seemed strange to me, so I told you I had training. So I approached her. She explained that after finishing her training, took the opportunity and invited her friend Gilda out, and apparently they were planning to go to the stadium to watch a game.

"Another game of the same team, like last time?" asked Fluttershy.

"Do you know about that?"

"Rainbow Dash called me saying she didn't understand why you supported the opposite team."

"I saw some details, so I thought that team would win, and she got upset about that," explained the farmer.

"What happened after she told you she was going to a game?"

"I asked her if I could go, but Dash didn't seem too keen on that," the blonde recounted.

"Isn't that almost like inviting yourself? Maybe Rainbow already had everything planned to go with Gilda," thought the animal lover.

"Somehow I convinced her by offering to lend the truck to take them. The day came, and Big Mac got sick, so I had to step in for farm chores."

"That's why you couldn't go," Fluttershy said. The blonde nodded.

"And Dash got upset because she couldn't make it to the start of the game."

"But did she go anyway?"

"It seems so. I found out later. Although it makes sense, if she already bought the tickets, she wouldn't waste them."

"You're right," said the animal lover. "And yesterday they were supposed to have a date, and you canceled, wanting to clear things up, and for some reason, Rainbow Dash got upset."

"Yeah, we cancel quite often, and, let's say, I started thinking," the blonde began to explain. "We used to go out more frequently before, but now they're infrequent, so I told myself that if I cancel a date or she does, I should change the strategy."

"Infrequent?"

Applejack nodded again. "I don't know why it just doesn't work out," commented the farmer, shrugging her shoulders. "So I invite her out when I feel the need."

"I guess she thought that since she goes out less with Rainbow now, she would hang out with me," Fluttershy thought sadly, once again lost in her thoughts.

"Yesterday I remembered a place I hadn't been to in a long time, and I told myself again, if it's important to me, I should invite Rainbow, she's my girlfriend, so I should invite her, right?" commented the blonde.

"Eh?" said Fluttershy confusedly, snapping out of her thoughts.

"What's wrong?" Applejack inquired, noticing her friend's distraction.

"Sorry, I got distracted," said Fluttershy, shaking her head.

"Don't worry, you have a lot on your mind," said the understanding farmer.

"What did you say before?"

"I mentioned a place I hadn't been to in a long time, it's like a party actually," clarified the blonde.

"And why haven't you been to that place before?" asked Fluttershy.

"They usually do it in other cities, so it's unlikely they'll do it here. Besides, the last time was three years ago," revealed the blonde.

"And are you waiting for them to do it here this year?"

"Yes," she affirmed. Applejack thought for a moment about their conversation and lowered her head.

"Do you feel bad?"

"I feel like I talk to you a lot about my issues with Rainbow, and I shouldn't," explained the farmer.

"Why do you say that? That's what friends are for."

"I know, but talking too much about it... wouldn't you feel overwhelmed by that?" the blonde posed, with a concerned expression on her face.

"I've gotten used to it," Fluttershy blurted out without thinking.

"What?"

"Nothing," said the pink-haired abruptly.

"Alright...", said the blonde, not entirely convinced.

"I don't know what it feels like when you have romance-related problems, but we can still give advice," said Fluttershy.

The two stopped.

"Have you ever been interested in someone?" asked the farmer.

"Not yet," admitted the pink-haired girl.

"Not even a crush?" the blonde insisted, with a curious expression on her face. Fluttershy shook her head. "One day your boy or girl will come... maybe in this last year of university, that person who touches your heart will come into your life," said Applejack with a smile. "Love comes when you least expect it, you'll know when it happens."

"..." Fluttershy said nothing in return, just returned the smile. "Was it like that when you met Rainbow?"

 

 

“So you think you did something to Fluttershy and you're trying to figure out what it was?" Pinkie asked, finishing listening to what the athlete had said. She nodded.

"That would be a summary of what's going on," said Twilight.

As she was about to continue speaking, they heard a small scream.

"What was that?" Twilight asked ironically.

"It's Fluttershy, silly," said Pinkie.

"Pinkie, it's obvious, we know it's Fluttershy's scream," commented Sunset. "We should see what's going on."

"Girls, this might be my chance to talk to her," Dash commented.

"You said you can barely come up with a conversation topic," said the redhead/yellow.

"Hey girls, we're talking and we still haven't turned around to see if something's wrong with Fluttershy," said Twilight.

"Right…" commented Dash. The four turned around to see what was going on, but everything seemed fine.

"Fluttershy, is everything okay?" Sunset asked.

"Is everything alright, Fluttershy? Since you scream-" Twilight was about to say.

"And it's one of the few times you do," said Pinkie.

"Everything's fine, we were just talking about something, and she got surprised," the blonde said.

"If that's what happened, I'm fine, girls," said Fluttershy.

"Are you sure it was just nothing that you screamed?" Pinkie asked insistently.

Fluttershy hesitated for a moment before responding.

"Pinkie, don't insist, she said everything's fine," Sunset intervened.

"Great, everything's fine, but I won't miss the opportunity," thought Rainbow, determined.

 

 

*Whistle sound*

 

Just as she was about to take some action, Professor Spitfire appeared blowing the whistle, unaware that the six of them had come near the open field court area. There were also other students there.

"Alright, Wondercolts, go change for training," ordered the teacher, raising her voice slightly.

"This has to be a damn joke," Dash muttered, with evident frustration.

"Next time will be…" said Sunset, putting her hand on the athlete's shoulder.

"See you, we have biochemistry with Fluttershy," said Twilight, taking a few steps to stand next to the animal lover. Slowly, the two began to walk away.

"See you later, girls," Fluttershy bid farewell with her characteristic soft voice.

"I'm free, so I'll be around or I'll watch the training," said Pinkie, starting to jump away from the girls.

"See you at the exit," said Applejack, saying goodbye to the three and approaching the athlete.

"See you there, or maybe sooner," said Sunset, starting to walk towards the locker rooms with the other students.

 

The blonde was about to put her arm around Rainbow, but she was also about to do it, so they both stood still.

"You or me?" the farmer asked, looking her.

"I'll do it," said the athlete, putting her arm around her girlfriend and they began to walk towards the locker rooms.

 


 

Side A/Yard

On side A, the students were on break. Among those students, three girls were walking suspiciously towards a part of the school's center.

"Where are we going, Crusaders?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"We're going to side B," Scootaloo replied.

"To side B!? But we're not allowed, Rarity told me about the rules. Plus, how would we even get to the other side? As far as I know, only the main entrance connects us, and it's near the administration building, and Principal Luna wouldn't approve," said Sweetie Belle.

"That's why we sneak out in the middle of recess," said Scootaloo as if it were the most obvious thing.

"There's a gate nearby that they sometimes leave unlocked, and we take advantage to get through," said Apple Bloom.

"Oh."

"Come on, I want to see Rainbow train," said Scootaloo.

"See Rainbow? But wouldn't they be on break like us?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Applejack has explained to me several times that they have different schedules, either short or longer, depending on the grade... I think they call it a period. That's why some students on side B may be in class and others not, and they stay to hang out doing other things or just leave," explained the redhead.

"Aren't you curious?" Scootaloo said.

"Before leaving, not really, since I never had any reason to go to the other side, and now Rarity is on the other side, so now I am curious to know what's over there," said Sweetie, remembering.

"Exactly," said Apple Bloom excitedly.

 

The Crusaders continued to sneak away, and after a few minutes, they reached a gate that led to a hallway, seeing a light at the end.

 

"Where are you going?" a voice asked.

The three were startled by the sudden voice, backed away a bit, turned around, and saw a boy with light violet skin and green hair.

"Oh, Spike, you almost scared us to death!" exclaimed Sweetie Belle, putting a hand on her chest.

"For a moment I thought it was a teacher," said Apple Bloom.

"Or Principal Luna, when she gets mad you don't know what she'll do," said Scootaloo.

"Sweetie Belle just arrived, and they're already going to get her into trouble," Spike commented, crossing his arms.

"Seriously, Spike, you've also gone to side B several times," said the redhead raising an eyebrow.

"Well... it's because sometimes I get bored, and the other side is more fun."

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom looked at each other knowingly.

"Do you want to come?" Apple Bloom suggested.

"Why would I?"

"You just said you sometimes get bored, and that's why you followed us," said Scootaloo with a half-smile.

Spike didn't know what to say when caught. "Alright, you got me," admitted. "But if Twilight shows up, I'm on side A, and I never followed you."

"Deal," said Scootaloo.

"Wait, you mentioned Twilight as if you knew we were going to the other side," said Sweetie Belle confused.

"It's because our sisters know," Spike commented.

"And they allow it?"

"At first, no, as they were a bit upset when they found out we were sneaking out and skipping classes," began the redhead.

"But then they realized that sometimes our schedules don't clash, so they allowed us to go with the condition that it be few times and we didn't go anywhere else other than to watch them train, either soccer or to see the Rainbooms, who just this year formed the band," Scootaloo continued with the explanation.

"Also because it benefited them in another way," Spike continued.

"What's that?" leaving Sweetie in doubt.

"We'll show you at the end of class," commented Apple Bloom.

"Alright. So why don't you want Twilight to know we're going to side B if our sisters already know?" Sweetie asked, referring to what the green-haired boy had mentioned earlier.

"It's because last week I went to side B and, accidentally, I sat near a student who was sick, so I caught it. Today I was able to come because my fever had subsided, and I woke up feeling better," Spike explained.

"That's why you want us to cover for you if we see Twilight," Sweetie Belle deduced.

"Yes, because she scolded me for going to side B too often," Spike confessed.

"If we've explained everything, shall we go?" said Scootaloo, nodding towards the gate with her head.

 

The three said nothing and just approached the gate, opened it, and started walking.

 


 

Side B/Open Field
The women's soccer team was in the middle of training, dressed in their characteristic uniforms: blue jerseys, matching shorts, and the classic socks that also served to cover their shin guards. Meanwhile, the opposing team and Rainbow Dash's team were wearing sports bibs of different colors to distinguish themselves.

 

Rainbow Dash dribbled the ball, skillfully dodging her teammates. Seeing Lyra approaching, she passed the ball to another player and kept advancing, while Applejack passed the ball back to her anticipating Sunset's approach. She was close to the goal, but still had to overcome another obstacle to score. A girl slightly taller than her, with short white hair, tackled her again.

"Ah, shit, Gilda! Always so rough," expressed Rainbow Dash, sitting on the ground resignedly.

"Hey, Dash, I'm just following orders," replied Gilda, extending her hand to help her up.

 

"Remember, Rainbow Crash, that in any match, you'll face players of different heights and builds. You have to be prepared for that," shouted the coach.

Rainbow hated that nickname, but she let it slide. The coach said it when she failed in some of the training sessions or friendly matches.

 

"Next time I'll get past you," Rainbow promised with determination, accepting Gilda's hand to get up.

Sunset approached her. "How are you holding up?"

"That was quite a tackle you took, are you okay?" Applejack also approached.

"Yeah, I'm fine, it was nothing," replied the athlete, stretching a bit. "Let's go, this time I know I can do it. Here I come, Gilda," said with determination, getting back into action.

"I'll be waiting for you in defense," said Gilda, challenging her.

After their brief interaction, they dispersed to resume their positions.

 

 

Outside the field, from the stands, Spike and the Crusaders watched the practice.

"Ouch," said Spike when he saw Rainbow fall.

"Oof, that must have hurt," commented Scootaloo.

Apple Bloom noticed Sweetie Belle's gaze wandering around the field. "What are you looking for over there?" asked.

"I was looking for Rarity, but I guess it's obvious why she's not here," replied Sweetie Belle sadly.

"¿You mean-" Scootaloo began to ask, but Spike interrupted her.

"You mean what Rarity hid in Rainbow's locker?" Spike said quietly.

"Shhh..." the three shushed him with fingers to their lips.

"No one here knows what happened three years ago," whispered Spike. "Twilight said there were barely any people that day."

"But it's better not to mention it," added Apple Bloom.

"Okay... okay."

"I saw her looking a bit down yesterday, and Rarity would hide well if something is bothering her, unless it's something big. If I ran into you guys, she surely ran into our sisters and the others," Sweetie Belle deduced.

"I think they didn't take it very well. At first, I didn't think much of it when Applejack didn't respond when I mentioned you, but then I thought about it," Apple Bloom commented.

"The same with Rainbow," added Scootaloo.

"Do you think they'll ever talk about it?" Spike asked hopefully.

"I hope so," whispered Sweetie Belle.

After a brief silence. "Did they sneak out again?" asked a voice, with its characteristic cheerfulness and overflowing energy.

The four startled to see her. They looked back, Pinkie Pie appeared out of nowhere.

"Were you here all this time?" Spike asked.

"I just got here," replied Pinkie with a smile, offering candies she had taken from a vending machine. "Want some?"

"At what point did you come up-" Sweetie Belle was about to ask, but remembered Pinkie's unpredictable nature. "You know what, better not ask," decided, taking some candies from the envelope the partygoer had offered. The other two Crusaders and Spike did the same, following her lead.

"How's the training going?" Pinkie asked, watching the players.

"Rainbow just got tackled by Gilda," Spike reported.

"Hmm..." pondered Pinkie. "Last year she was facing taller players; now she's up against the bulkier ones."

"Let's keep watching if she makes it," proposed Apple Bloom.

"She'll make it!" affirmed Scootaloo confidently.

 


 

Fluttershy and Twilight Sparkle were sitting together in their biochemistry class. Fluttershy was focused on examining some samples under the microscope, while Twilight, with her glasses and thoughtful expression, flipped through a textbook. Twilight stopped flipping through the book, wanting to subtly help Rainbow.

 

"Have you noticed anything about Rainbow Dash lately, Fluttershy?" Twilight asked, trying to be discreet.

Fluttershy, looking up from the microscope, with a pensive expression and a gesture of confusion. "Rainbow Dash? No, not really. Why do you ask?"

"Oh, I just noticed she's been a bit down lately, don't you think?" Twilight said, trying to sound casual.

Fluttershy frowned with concern. "Down? I hadn't noticed. Is there anything in particular that makes you think that?"

"Well, I've just noticed she hasn't been as lively as usual and thought maybe something was on her mind," Twilight said, nervously scrutinizing the textbook.

"Yeah, now that you mention it... she seemed to have an argument with AJ, maybe that's why," Fluttershy commented.

"They're just the typical problems any couple faces," said with a grimace as she was veering off-topic. "Maybe we should try to find out if something else is bothering her. You're very close to her, after all," Twilight said, trying to keep calm.

Fluttershy nodded. "Yes, we could talk to her later. We're her friends, so we should find out if everything's okay," said with a slight distraction.

"Yeah, that would be great," Twilight said, feeling frustrated that she hadn't achieved her goal.

 

Despite her efforts, Twilight failed to capture Fluttershy's full attention on the topic. Fluttershy seemed more concerned about her friend's well-being than Twilight's intentions, and the conversation faded as the professor began to speak. Twilight sighed and decided to wait for a more suitable opportunity to address the issue at another time.

 

 

The last few minutes passed, and class ended. As she was packing her things, Twilight waited for her friend to finish packing hers. In the midst of that, she noticed a sheet that caught her attention.

"A musical score? Could she be working on another song for the Rainbooms? Or for a future music performance?" Twilight thought.

 

Ready to go, Fluttershy and Twilight left the biochemistry classroom together, walking through the university hallways.

"Hey, Fluttershy, how about we go watch Sunset, Applejack, and Rainbow's practice?" Twilight suggested.

Fluttershy stopped in her tracks and looked at Twilight with interest. "That sounds great! We could see how they're doing."

The two friends continued on their way to the university's sports area.

 


 

Side B/Open Field
Sunset, Applejack, and Rainbow had been training for almost an hour, focused on perfecting their skills. Suddenly, Twilight and Fluttershy approached the field, observing the training session with interest.

 

Taking a quick look around, the animal lover spotted some girls they knew well in the stands. Fluttershy approached timidly, offering a friendly smile. "Hello, how are you?"

Twilight nodded, adding, "Hi, girls, what are you doing here?"

The Crusaders returned the greeting, and it was then that Fluttershy and Twilight noticed Sweetie Belle was also with them. The three friends exchanged quick glances, and Sweetie Belle felt Twilight and Fluttershy's attention focus on her.

"Oh, we were just here watching the training," Scootaloo explained enthusiastically, trying to cover the situation.

Twilight and Fluttershy shared an understanding smile between them, deciding to proceed with naturalness. "Is Spike with you today?" Twilight asked.

The Crusaders exchanged nervous glances; they had seen the girls coming in, so they warned Spike to hide. Before their friends could respond, Apple Bloom stepped forward. "No, Spike isn't here today. I think he had to stay a bit longer in class to finish an assignment."

Fluttershy noticed the tension in the air and looked around, sensing something suspicious. "Are you sure about that?" she asked gently.

Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie was feeling unsure whether to join the lie or not. With a nervous look, she wasn't sure what to do.

Before Twilight could respond, a slight movement in the stands caught her attention. She turned to see Spike hidden among the seats. "What's he doing there?" she wondered aloud.

The Crusaders looked at each other, realizing they had been found out. "Uh, yeah, sorry, Twilight," Sweetie Belle admitted. "Spike is there hiding. Sorry for lying."

Twilight smiled at the confession. "It's okay, girls. I just wanted to know." Then she headed towards the stands.

Spike emerged from his hiding spot in the stands, trying to quickly come up with an excuse to Twilight: "Oh, hi, Twilight! I was..." couldn't find an excuse.

Twilight, with a raised eyebrow, looked at her brother. "Spike, what did we agree on?"

Spike scratched the back of his head, feeling a little embarrassed. "Sorry, Twilight. I just wanted to watch a bit of the training," apologized.

Twilight nodded understandingly. "It's okay, Spike. But remember, you're still recovering," reminded him, with a gentle but firm tone.

 

 

Meanwhile, Fluttershy approached the Crusaders with a gentle expression. "Girls, shouldn't you be in class now?" asked curiously, softly.

The Crusaders nodded nervously, surprised at how quickly time had passed. "Oh, yes, Fluttershy! Time flew by!" Apple Bloom exclaimed, looking at her friends with big, surprised eyes.

Spike got up with the Crusaders from the stands to head to the entrance/exit. The Crusaders and Spike quickly said goodbye to Twilight, Fluttershy, hurrying back to their last class.

 

Pinkie approached Twilight and Fluttershy with a bright smile. "Doesn't it feel like today has been a day full of surprises?" she asked, her voice full of enthusiasm.

Twilight and Fluttershy nodded.

"Hey! What do you think if we organize something fun? We could throw a surprise party or something like that!" The idea seemed to lighten the mood a bit, and the three girls smiled at Pinkie's suggestion.

 


 

Rarity was standing in front of the school's main entrance. She was waiting for her sister Sweetie Belle, who was supposed to meet her to go home together.

However, time passed, and Sweetie Belle didn't show up. Rarity began to feel restless, wondering where her sister could be. Frowning slightly, she looked around, searching for any sign of her whereabouts.

That's when an unfamiliar voice interrupted her thoughts. "Rarity, right?" asked a brown-haired girl approaching her. "Are you looking for your sister?"

Rarity nodded cautiously, feeling somewhat puzzled by the question from someone she didn't know. "Yes, have you seen her?"

The girl smiled kindly. "Yes, I saw her heading towards the parking lot a few minutes ago."

Rarity's eyes widened slightly at the revelation. "Oh, wow, thank you for letting me know," she responded gratefully, feeling a slight nervousness about her sister's delay. But wondering what she would be doing in the parking lot knowing she doesn't have a car.

 


 

The girls were leaving the school, each busy packing their things to go home through the door that led to the parking lot. Each student headed to their respective cars.

 

"Girls..." Rainbow called out to Twilight and Sunset. When they realized they were being called, they turned around and approached the athlete, with curious expressions.

"What's up, Rainbow?" Sunset asked.

The athlete approached them and put her arms around their necks in a close and friendly gesture. "Do you remember what I mentioned in the hallway?"

"About Fluttershy," Sunset asked, with an inquisitive look.

"Yes."

"You said you discovered something," Twilight commented, with interest in her tone.

"I'll tell you, but first, did you... by any chance, manage to talk to her?" Rainbow asked hopefully, her eyes showing a hint of anxiety.

"I wanted to try when I was in class, but I didn't succeed," Twilight said, with a slightly frustrated expression on her face.

"Dash, it's not like we'd just go up to her and ask. Like, 'Hey, Fluttershy, is something up because you're ignoring Rainbow?'" Sunset said, with a touch of humor in her tone.

"Good point..." Rainbow said, nodding in agreement and showing a grimace of understanding.

"And are you going to tell us what you found out?" Sunset asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Yesterday I was thinking, and I had an idea of what could have happened or when things happened," Rainbow said, with a determined gleam in her eyes.

"What did you deduce?" Twilight asked, tilting her head slightly to one side.

"I remembered the time Fluttershy suggested, one of the many times she did, that I transfer to Canterlot."

"So it all started when you transferred to Canterlot?" Sunset asked, with a mix of surprise and skepticism in her tone.

"It doesn't add up, because I remember they were still close," Twilight said, slightly furrowing her brow as she thought.

"Exactly, so something happened in between, but it's progress, right?" Rainbow said, though more to convince herself.

"Yes..." Sunset nodded, smiling encouragingly at Rainbow.

 

When Rainbow mentioned Fluttershy, Twilight had a memory flash, her eyes lighting up with a spark of understanding.

 

"Hmm... I remembered something," Twilight commented.

"What?" Sunset asked, leaning forward a bit.

"When Fluttershy talked about you transferring," Twilight said, referring to Rainbow.

"I remember, we hadn't known each other for long, and the six of us started hanging out..." explained Sunset, with a pensive expression on her face.

"What's up, Sunset?" Rainbow asked, with a touch of impatience in her tone.

"With the six of us... we counted Rarity," Sunset said, looking at Twilight.

"Oh, right... it was one of the recent outings the six of us had, so Rarity also commented on some things," Twilight said, nodding in agreement.

"Well... um..." Rainbow didn't know what to say. Despite being angry, she felt some curiosity, so she had no choice. "Okay, what happened? I never knew when you found out about my arrival, since we met on the basketball court when you and AJ started playing."

Sunset and Twilight began to talk about that day.

 

 

Three years ago

The girls had known each other for a short time, so now they were gathered in a quiet café in the city center. They sat on wooden benches, while one of the girls stayed behind to answer a call.

As the five girls began to talk, commenting on some things about the others due to their recent encounter, suddenly the animal lover appeared.

 

"Sorry for lagging behind, I got a call on my phone," Fluttershy said as she approached the group, with an apologetic expression for arriving late.

"Don't worry, we haven't started yet," Sunset replied, approaching the animal lover with a warm smile.

"What a relief," Fluttershy sighed, relieved to see that she hadn't missed anything important, while curiously observing Pinkie Pie and Twilight approaching. She looked confused not seeing the purple-haired and the blonde. "Where are Rarity and Applejack?" she asked, furrowing her brow slightly.

 

Twilight pointed to a table in the corner.

 

The couple seemed to be absorbed in a conversation. As they spoke, Applejack stroked the fashion designer's hand with her thumb, and although they seemed to be talking, they were more lost in each other's gaze.

 

"They're in their own world," Sunset joked with a playful smile.

"It seems like they won't realize you're here... well, that we're here, until they come back to reality. I've seen this before with my brother," Twilight commented with a small laugh.

"We were chatting, but when we finished talking about trivial things, they started saying sweet things to each other, so we gave them some privacy," Sunset explained.

 

The four girls looked back at the loving couple with a mixture of curiosity.

Rarity took out her phone and stretched her arm to take a selfie with the blonde. They changed to other poses, and in one last pose, Applejack kissed Rarity's cheek. The fashion designer seemed happy with that gesture, closing her eyes with a smile so wide she forgot to take the picture. She lowered her phone, turned around, and they looked into each other's eyes for a few seconds. Then, Rarity wrapped her arms around Applejack's neck and kissed her, initiating a kissing session.

 

The four stopped looking to give them some privacy, exchanging glances and giggling a bit.

 

"Let's let them be in their own world," Sunset suddenly said, with an expression of respect for the couple's intimacy.

"It's better if they're in their own world," Twilight agreed.

"Don't let them get too hot," Pinkie added mischievously, with a playful smile on her lips.

"Please, Pinkie!" exclaimed Sunset, putting a hand on her face with a mix of surprise and amusement.

 

That innuendo made Fluttershy blush, who covered her face slightly with her hands, while the other girls laughed gently at the joke.

 

"Isn't that... normal?" Pinkie asked, with a mischievous look in her eyes.

"Yes, but that's something private," Sunset said, blushing a bit at the idea of talking about such intimate topics in public.

"You're partly right. At 18 and 19, it's normal for our hormones to start experiencing some changes due to puberty, like physical, emotional, and... sexual aspects, such as the desire to have..." Twilight didn't want to continue the next sentence, feeling her cheeks color at the mention of such personal topics. "Oh, Pinkie, don't make me go on," said, laughing softly as she tried to steer the conversation to a more comfortable topic.

"How about we change the subject?" suggested Sunset, trying to lighten the mood and return to a more neutral topic.

 

"I wanted to say something, but I think it might sound bad," Fluttershy said, a little unsure about expressing her thoughts out loud.

"I don't think it'll be that bad," said Pinkie, encouraging her with a smile.

"I agree with Pinkie," added Sunset, showing her support for Fluttershy.

"Okay... umm... I didn't think Rarity would be Applejack's type, or that Rarity would be interested in someone like Applejack," Fluttershy said, with a concerned expression in case her comment sounded inappropriate.

"Don't worry, we understood perfectly," said the bespectacled girl, trying to reassure Fluttershy and make her feel comfortable.

"I was surprised too... well, a little, since we teased her a bit when they met," added Pinkie, ending with a giggle.

"You see, girls, you can have a type, but you don't choose who you fall in love with. For example, have you ever wondered why you like vanilla ice cream more? Or when you chose it as your favorite? It happens unconsciously," explained Twilight.

"Um... I never thought about it," Fluttershy murmured delicately.

"Yes, from my perspective, I also want to share something. When I saw Rarity in the hallways, I thought she was one of those selfish girls," added Sunset.

"I thought the same thing," admitted Twilight, lowering her head.

"And what did you think of us?" Pinkie asked, with excitement in her eyes.

"Well, Pinkie... you always seemed very... unique to me," said Twilight, trying to find the right words to describe her friend respectfully and affectionately.

"Fluttershy, you... you're a very sweet girl," said Sunset, with a kind smile as she sought the right words to describe her friend sincerely and affectionately.

"The same," Twilight agreed, nodding with a smile.

"Truth is, yes, I am. Is that bad?" Fluttershy asked, looking at her friends with a vulnerable expression and concern if her more reserved personality was a problem.

"I think we just need to get to know each other better and grow in personality," commented Twilight, trying to encourage Fluttershy and make her feel more confident.

"You're right, it's not about judging by appearances," said Sunset, nodding seriously as she expressed her opinion on the matter.

The three knew that with appearance they were referring to Rarity.

Remembering the couple. Twilight, feeling curious, broke the silence: "How did you two meet?" asked with interest.

Pinkie let out a playful laugh. "Someday I'll tell you that story! It's quite funny," promised.

"If you say so," responded Sunset with a smile.

Pinkie's expression changed to a more serene one. "I'm happy for my cousin. With the last one she dated... well, let's say... she was difficult," confessed.

"Has she dated someone else before?" Twilight inquired curiously.

"I think it would be better if AJ tells it, if she wants to," Pinkie suggested, somewhat unsure.

"Sorry, I asked too much," apologized Twilight, lowering her head. Sunset put a comforting hand on her shoulder, she knew Twilight well.

"It's okay, it's a somewhat complicated topic to tell," admitted Pinkie

"Not that I want to continue with the topic, but I didn't imagine Applejack as a girl who showed her feelings a lot," commented Sunset, changing the subject.

"She kind of is," Pinkie agreed. "With those closest to her, she's more open."

"That reminds me of Rainbow, she's also like that," added Fluttershy.

"Your friend?" Twilight asked.

"The one who's going to transfer?" Pinkie asked excitedly.

"Yes, and that's why I stayed behind a bit. She confirmed that everything is ready and that she'll be with us within the week. Although she's going to transfer on the condition that Scootaloo also transfers," explained Fluttershy.

"Who's Scootaloo?" Sunset asked, showing interest in meeting her friend's sister.

"Her sister," Fluttershy responded.

"So, she'll meet Apple Bloom and Spike," said Twilight.

"Also Sweetie Belle, Rarity's younger sister," added Pinkie.

"You must be happy that your best friend is in your same Institute?" Sunset asked, showing interest in the relationship between Fluttershy and Rainbow.

"Yes, it'll be less complicated to meet... not that we had complications before, but I had to leave school and take a taxi to meet her after class, and now it won't be necessary because she'll be with us and we won't have to walk that much," Fluttershy said, with an excited smile as she imagined all the advantages of having her friend closer.

"I can't wait... the group keeps getting bigger!" exclaimed Pinkie, with a joyful smile at the thought of having Rainbow as part of their circle of friends.

"Is she always this euphoric?"  Twilight wondered, showing curiosity about Pinkie's energetic and cheerful personality.

 

 

"Did we miss something?" Rarity asked, joining the group with Applejack and intertwining their hands in an affectionate gesture.

"Or is it my cousin being herself?" the blonde joked, trying to make a joke.

The three girls looked at each other with a questioning expression, wondering what Applejack meant by that enigmatic comment.

"You'll understand in time," Rarity said, "Believe me, it happened to me when I met her a few months ago. I don't know if she's been like this since she was a kid, only Jackie knows," concluded with a giggle.

Applejack also laughed a bit and, after planting a kiss on Rarity's forehead, looked at the girls. "I'll just say you'll get used to it."

"I don't know what you're talking about, but I'm being me," said Pinkie, downplaying her cousin's comment.

 

The girls decided to leave it at that and see what happened over time.

 

"What were you talking about?" Applejack asked, showing interest in the conversation they had just had.

"Do you remember I told you about my friend Rainbow Dash? Well, she just confirmed to me that she'll be with us in a few weeks," said Fluttershy, with an excited smile as she remembered the news she had just received.

"So, more for the runway. Maybe I can try some designs with her," said Rarity, excitedly, imagining the possibilities of having Rainbow as a model for her creations.

"Designs?" Twilight asked, interested.

"Rarity is quite the design artist. She has a talent for creating different styles of clothing," explained Applejack.

The fashion designer moved away from the farmer a bit, letting her creativity flow. "Designing is my passion. I can visualize the perfect design," she said, raising her hand and tracing a sketch in the air.

At that moment, Pinkie, Sunset, Fluttershy, and Twilight approached out of sheer curiosity to see what Rarity was imagining.

"She's unique in her designs, just like she is to me," added Applejack, with a proud smile as she tenderly wrapped her arms around her girlfriend's shoulders.

"Oh, Jackie," responded Rarity, affectionate, planting a kiss on the blonde's cheek, expressing her love for her girlfriend.

"Ahem," Sunset interrupted with a smile, delicately pointing out the romantic diversion of the conversation.

"Oops, sorry," apologized the fashion designer, returning to her previous position next to the blonde and wrapping her arm around hers.

"Sorry, what were you saying?" Applejack asked, trying to pick up the thread of the conversation after the brief exchange of affection with her girlfriend.

"I'm not sure if Rainbow will like the designs. She's more into the sporty style, so I don't know if she'll be willing to try something new," Fluttershy commented, with a doubtful expression as she reflected on her friend's preferences.

"Ah, then she'll get along well with Jackie. Apparently, they have common tastes," said Rarity, with a smile, showing optimism about the possibility that Rainbow and Applejack shared similar interests.

"Same with you, Sunset," said Twilight, showing appreciation for her friend as they shared a smile.

"Do you like sports too?" Applejack asked, interested in learning more about Sunset's personality.

"Yes," Sunset replied, with a smile, sharing a common interest with her new friend.

"Great," said Applejack, showing enthusiasm.

"No need to say more, there's no doubt we'll get along," said Pinkie, with a radiant smile as she hugged the girls effusively, celebrating the connection they were forming.

 

 

Present

"Each one of us was giving our point of view on what we thought about each other, and that's when Fluttershy mentioned that your style is more similar to Applejack's when it comes to sports," Sunset concluded with a reflective tone as she looked at Rainbow.

"Even Rarity mentioned that you two would get along well because of those common interests," Twilight added, finishing her reflection with a raised eyebrow curiously. "Who would have thought that commonalities would be what brings you closer to AJ?"

"Uh-huh," Rainbow expressed, and that was all she said on the matter.

Rainbow's response seemed odd to both Sunset and Twilight. The bespectacled girl wondered if it had something to do with the fight Fluttershy mentioned in class.

 

"So Fluttershy was excited because we would be in the same Institute, not surprised, but... what changed?" Rainbow asked, letting out a sigh as she brushed aside the girls, her expression showing a mix of confusion.

"As we said, we'll find out in time," Sunset said, offering her support with a reassuring smile.

Rainbow nodded, thankful for her friends' support, though her expression still reflected some unease.

Just as Rainbow was about to continue talking about what Sunset had shared, the three of them stopped dead in their tracks upon seeing a girl with purple hair standing in the parking lot.



Minutes Earlier
Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Spike, and Sweetie Belle arrived at the parking lot, the afternoon sun casting long, warm shadows.

"This is the other reason we use the gate or shortcut," Spike replied with a friendly smile.

Sweetie Belle nodded, taking in the information enthusiastically. "Wow! That's great. But do you always take it after classes?"

"Not really, Sweetie," Apple Bloom interjected. "Sometimes we run into our older sisters here or in the cafeteria," she explained.

"Exactly," Scootaloo added, smiling. "Plus, it saves us time. We don't have to wander around the whole Institute looking for them."

Sweetie Belle nodded in understanding. "I see. What a great idea," she said, admiring her friends' cleverness.

"Isn't it, though," Apple Bloom agreed, with a proud smile as she looked at her friends.

After that brief conversation, the girls began chatting animatedly among themselves, enjoying the quiet afternoon in the parking lot.

 

 

Rarity had arrived at the parking lot, searching among the cars with a worried expression. Finally, she spotted Sweetie Belle, surrounded by her friends. Relieved, she approached her with a smile.

"Sweetie Belle, is everything okay? I was waiting for you at the main entrance," said with a tone of relief and concern.

Sweetie Belle turned to her sister with a surprised expression. "Rarity! I'm sorry, I lost track of time. The Crusaders showed me a shortcut, and we got caught up in conversation."

Rarity furrowed her brow slightly, intrigued by the term "shortcut," but before she could ask, she noticed the presence of the other girls around her.

 

Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and, in the distance, Rainbow Dash, Sunset Shimmer, and Twilight Sparkle, were watching Rarity. The tension in the air was palpable, due to the fact that all of them were together in the same place.

Applejack frowned, feeling uncomfortable with Rarity's presence at that moment, her gaze alternating between Rarity and the rest of the group.

Pinkie Pie, always sensitive to others' emotions, noticed the tension and bit her lower lip with concern. "I feel like the atmosphere is a bit... tense," said quietly, trying to break the ice. Fluttershy nodded silently.

 

Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle exchanged worried looks. They knew that the relationship between Rarity and their older sisters didn't seem to be going well, and seeing them together in the parking lot only confirmed their suspicions.

"Apple Bloom, do you think we should do something?" Sweetie Belle asked in a low voice, looking at her friend with concern.

Apple Bloom sighed, feeling equally concerned about the situation. "I don't know, Sweetie Belle."

The three friends exchanged looks, unsure of how to approach the situation. They knew they had to be careful and respectful, but they also felt the need to help their friend if something was wrong.

 

Meanwhile, Rarity tried to maintain her composure in front of her sister, but her evasive gaze revealed her discomfort. "Sweetie, let's go home, alright?" she said, trying to divert the girls' attention.

Sweetie Belle nodded as she said goodbye to Spike and the Crusaders, following her sister.

 

 

In the distance, Rainbow Dash frowned.

"This seems a little tense, don't you think?" Sunset commented to Twilight. She nodded

"This year is going to be very intense," added Rainbow, her voice laden with uncertainty.

Notes:

- As you may have noticed, we didn't have much of Rarity as a protagonist and I also wanted to leave room for the others and especially for Fluttershy, who is also important in this story.

- I'm adding little hints of what happened in the past, whether it's Rarity or Rainbow and Fluttershy's relationship.

Chapter 6: Distance

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rarity was now in class, the projector illuminated the dark room showing some numbers that the dressmaker could barely understand. She could now tell the difference between when she was studying online and now being in person.

 

"It's been a few weeks and I understand less and less, but at least I'm not in Sports, that day was horrible," Rarity thought, remembering. "At least the rumor didn't spread so much, at least they didn't make fun of me like I thought would happen, but I did feel ashamed of what happened that day..."

 

 

A few days ago

On the covered sports field, full of animation. The Mane Six were practicing volleyball together with other students. The boys were in the other half with their teacher Bulk doing something else, this time not participating with the girls.

The students wore a variety of sports attire, from classic shorts and T-shirts paired with sneakers to more varied styles. Reflecting the diversity of styles and preferences among the students.

Many girls tossed the ball in the air so that, when the time came, they could hit the ball to the other side of the small net with their other arm and thus make it reach the other student for her to respond. They all seemed to do it well, even some who were a little bad at that sport could barely hit it properly, but still managed to get it over the mini net.

Among those girls was one who couldn't even hit the ball properly with the palm of her other hand when it was in the air.

"There it goes!" Rarity attempted to hit the ball. It passed by her face and fell to the ground.

 

 

Dash frowned, "Really?" she said, seeing the dressmaker's failure not too far away.

"It looks like someone should have spent more time practicing instead of choosing their outfit," Sunset commented sarcastically.

 

 

Rarity blushed, visibly frustrated by her lack of ability. At that moment, Professor Spitfire approached the field with a serious expression.

"BELLE!" the teacher shouted.

The dressmaker startled at hearing her name again, turning towards the teacher. She knew what was coming.

"Yes, Professor?" she asked, with a hint of nervousness in her voice.

"I see you're still struggling to keep up with the game. Have you been practicing like I told you?"

"Well, I've tried to practice, but it doesn't seem to be working," Rarity lowered her gaze, feeling ashamed of the teacher's reprimand.

"It's not enough! You must try harder if you want to improve! Mediocrity is not acceptable on this team!" the teacher exclaimed. "SOMEONE TEACH HER HOW IT'S DONE!"

Rarity felt even more embarrassed by the extra attention she was receiving.

 

 

"Sports isn't her thing," Fluttershy commented sympathetically.

"Then what is she doing here? If it's obvious that this isn't her thing," Rainbow added, crossing her arms.

"Sports is not part of the design unless she takes additional classes," Sunset remarked.

"It doesn't make sense for her to take this additional class and it wouldn't even be part of her career," Applejack said with a furrowed brow.

 

 

Starlight approached Rarity alongside Trixie.

"I didn't know you were this bad," Trixie joked.

"Trixie!" Starlight intervened, elbowing. "At least try to get it over to the other side," she suggested.

"How do I do that? I've only managed to get it close to my face," Rarity responded, frustration in her voice.

"You take the ball and gently toss it in the air, then with the other arm you kick it to get it to the other side of the net," she explained, demonstrating the motion with her hands.

Rarity got into position to try again, determination on her face.

 

 

"Come on, Rarity, you can do it," murmured Pinkie Pie, trying to cheer her up.

"Did you say something, Pinkie Pie?" Fluttershy asked, curious.

"No, nothing," Pinkie responded with a nervous smile.

 

 

Carefully, she took the ball and gently tossed it in the air, following Starlight's instructions. Then, with a quick movement, she kicked the ball with the other arm, sending it to the other side of the net.

"See, there you go. We'll be over there," Starlight said, pointing to the other side of the court. Rarity thanked her and nodded, Starlight and Trixie began to walk away.

Rarity was so focused on throwing the ball that she didn't notice the presence of the student on the other side of the net. Suddenly, the ball came back with force, hitting her directly on the forehead. A cry of surprise escaped Rarity's lips as the impact took her by surprise.

The dressmaker brought her hands to her forehead, letting out a dramatic groan. "Oh, Heavens! I feel like a bolt of pain just struck me directly in the forehead!" she exclaimed.

 

"I think she forgot that they would return the ball to her," Trixie commented to Starlight with a chuckle. They had turned around upon hearing the scream.

 

 

"The Drama Queen's comeback," Rainbow commented, rolling her eyes.

They couldn't identify it, but someone around them let out a small laugh, though it wasn't a mocking laugh. The girls assumed it was one of their classmates nearby. So, they didn't pay much attention to it.

"That must have hurt. But at least it wasn't in the stomach like that time Twilight got hit by a ball," Pinkie mentioned.

"Yeah, Pinkie, it definitely wasn't a pleasant experience. I remember when the ball came straight at me. I felt like all the air was knocked out of my stomach. I couldn't breathe for a while, it was completely disastrous," Twilight said, rubbing her stomach as she remembered the sensation she felt at that moment.

 

 

 

On the other end of the court, beyond the volleyball net, a group of boys was doing warm-up exercises. Among them were Caramel, Timber Spruce, and Flash Sentry, among others. As they stretched, they couldn't help but notice the commotion unfolding on the other side of the court.

Timber raised an eyebrow when he heard a cry of surprise. He turned to see what was happening and saw a purple-haired girl on the ground, holding her forehead.

"Oh, looks like there's some action on the court," he commented casually.

"That's the new girl, Rarity, right? The one they say is hot," Caramel commented with interest.

"If it's her, Sandalwood told me that when she arrived on her first days, she asked to change seats in art class," Flash said, then changed his expression to a playful smile. "Looks like her charm isn't protecting her from the ball," he joked, making the other boys laugh.

Caramel chuckled softly, while Timber nodded with a smile. "I guess nobody's perfect, huh?" he remarked with a playful glance at the girl.

"Oh, wow! Looks like the new miss is having some trouble with the game. I hope she can improve soon, it would be a shame to see someone so pretty suffer like that," Feather Bangs added as he approached the other boys.

The boys continued to watch the scene with interest, exchanging occasional comments and laughing among themselves as Rarity got up from the ground.

 

 

 

The Mane Six hadn't noticed that the ball had rolled near them. They looked at each other, someone had to throw it back or return it in person. Applejack took the initiative, crouched down to pick up the ball, and headed towards the purple-haired girl.

Rarity was getting up from the ground and saw someone approaching. Sitting down, she began to apologize: "Teacher, I know what you're going to say...". She stopped when she realized who was standing in front of her and looked up. There was the blonde with a serious expression and the ball in her hand.

"You know, many take extra classes for sports or because it's part of their curriculum, like those who want to specialize in sports. I guess everyone has their reasons for being here. Anyway, I don't know how long you plan on staying in this," Applejack commented casually. The farmer dropped the ball next to Rarity and walked away, returning to her friends.

The dressmaker caught the ball just in time before it veered off. Rarity lowered her gaze, pondering what the blonde had said. "I don't have to tell you," muttered.


"Despite being annoyed by what she said, I wasn't going to back down. Although... she was right about what she said last time, before I left town," Rarity thought, lowering her gaze. She closed her eyes and tried to suppress that memory, pushing it aside.

The projector on the board switched to another page with numerical calculations. Rarity frowned in confusion as she tried to solve them.

The dressmaker returned to her thoughts. "After that, I changed my clothes and when I left the locker room, I ran into the girls and tried once again to find a way to apologize and...


Rarity was on the other side of the dressing room, finishing putting on her everyday clothes. She glanced at the mirror to check for any bruises or anything, as she was feeling a slight pain. Then, she headed to the door and opened it. As she walked a bit, she encountered them. The girls seemed to have noticed that someone else was present. When they turned, they found the dressmaker again, showing various expressions among the six at her presence.

Rarity wanted to say something, took a deep breath to speak. "Hey, about what happened..."

"We don't need your drama right now," Rainbow interrupted firmly, crossing her arms with a serious look.

"We really don't have time for this, we have classes," Twilight commented.

 

It wasn't difficult for Rarity to understand that they were avoiding her. It's been several times now, although this time they didn't leave her talking alone, they were direct with her. The dressmaker, without further ado, turned around and left the place, shoulders slumped and a resigned expression on her face.

 

Pinkie watched her leave and tried to hide her sadness. She looked at her friends. "Girls, have you considered the possibility that...?" Pinkie hesitated to say the last words, nervously fidgeting with her hands. "...what if Rarity wants to talk to us like she just did?" she asked, changing the last words with a feigned smile. "Talking to her was what I meant," she thought.

"She's already tried, Pinkie, and you know it, also it just happened," Twilight responded, raising an eyebrow.

"And the answer is obvious... like it just happened, say a few things so she gets the message," Rainbow said.

"Though it sounds a bit harsh, I prefer to keep our distance," Sunset declared, crossing her arms with a serious look.

 

Fluttershy glanced at Sunset. What she said echoed in her head and then she looked at Rainbow, with a sad expression.

 

"Do you have something else in mind, Pinkie?" Applejack asked, with a calm yet observant smile, showing curiosity.

"Nah, girls, hahaha," Pinkie tried to play it off, laughing nervously and twirling her hair. "As if we'd listen to someone who betrayed us," she added with a fake laugh, avoiding eye contact.

"Like you said, she betrayed our trust," Twilight affirmed, with a serious and firm gaze.

"Time goes on," Pinkie tried to play it off again, with a forced smile and showing slight tension in her posture.

"How do we know if she really changed or, rather, if she's pretending?" Sunset asked, furrowing her brow.

"it is not known" Fluttershy responded, with an expression of uncertainty and compassion.

Pinkie sighed discreetly and lowered her head at her friends' words. She wanted everything to go back to how it was before somehow.

 

 

Elsewhere, by the lockers, Rarity was at hers, looking at herself in the mirror she had placed there when she arrived on the second day of class. Starlight and Trixie, who were passing by, approached Rarity.

"How's your forehead?" Starlight asked with a compassionate tone, noticing the mark on her forehead.

"Oh, I'm fine," responded, trying to downplay the incident. Although inside, she was dying of embarrassment for what happened.

Trixie frowned as she examined the mark on Rarity's forehead. "Are you sure? It looks painful."

The dressmaker nodded. "It hurts a little, but nothing serious."

"It will probably disappear soon, but as a precaution, you should put some ice on it," Starlight suggested optimistically.

"I will when I get home."

Starlight nodded. "Well, if you need anything, we're here," she offered sincerely.

"Thank you, girls," Rarity thanked them, feeling comforted by their kindness.

Trixie stayed quiet for a moment, then gave Rarity a pat on the shoulder affectionately. "Don't worry. You'll surely recover quickly."



 

 

When classes ended, Rarity and Sweetie Belle were already at home. Just as Starlight had advised when she arrived, Rarity went to the kitchen for some ice. Minutes passed, and the other family members had already arrived.

"Darling, what happened? Are you okay?" Cookie asked, entering the dressmaker's room and seeing her with an ice pack on her forehead.

Rarity, with a gesture, placed a hand on her forehead and sighed. "Mother, you won't believe what happened."

"Tell me," said Cookie with concern.

"I was playing volleyball, and out of nowhere, I got hit in the forehead with a ball," recounted, pausing dramatically before continuing her story.

"Oh, Rarity, you nearly scared me. I thought it was something more serious," her mother expressed, with a tone of relief.

"That's what I told her," commented Sweetie from the doorway, with an amused smile.

"Just as a precaution, I put on the ice pack since I felt a bit of pain afterward and a mark appeared," explained Rarity as she held the ice pack to her forehead.

"Let me see," requested Cookie, approaching to examine the mark.

Rarity removed the ice pack, and as she did, she winced slightly. "It's red, but it might be from having the ice on my forehead for too long," opined her mother. "Does it hurt?"

"Not anymore, but my forehead feels cold," replied Rarity, slightly furrowing her brow at the sensation of cold.

"Then don't put that on again, just let it pass," advised Cookie with a reassuring smile.

Sweetie looked at her sister curiously. "Is it really painful?" asked.

Rarity nodded. "When I got hit, yes, and afterward, a little," admitted.

 

"Well, Rarity, I wanted to ask you, how are your classes going? Any difficulties or anything I should know about for a note?" her mother asked.

Rarity straightened up a bit at the question, but then her shoulders relaxed. "Not at the moment, you know I'm just starting, so I haven't had assignments yet," responded.

"This is your last year, Rarity, no distractions," said Cookie, raising a finger in a warning gesture.

"I know, mother, I'm determined to do well this year," Rarity affirmed with determination.

"I hope so, and try not to stress out, I don't want you to have another episode like the other day," added her mother with concern, while placing a comforting hand on her shoulder.

"From what I saw, it didn't seem like an episode," Sweetie interjected, who hadn't left yet.

"Exactly, it was just a nightmare," confirmed Rarity with a reassuring smile.

"Alright. I can't help but worry, you know?" sighed her mother as she crossed her arms.

"Don't worry," replied Rarity, trying to reassure her mother with a comforting smile.

Then, Cookie looked at the younger one. "Sweetie Belle, remember to do your homework," she said with a stern yet affectionate look.

"Do you think I can go play with Apple Bloom after I finish my homework, Mom?" asked Sweetie Belle, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

"Of course, as long as you finish everything on time, okay?" her mother replied with a smile, gently stroking her hair.

"Thank you, Mom!" exclaimed the younger one, jumping.

"You're welcome, dear," said Cookie tenderly, returning the smile.

"Well, I'll leave you to continue with your activities," said her mother, starting to walk towards the door. "We'll call you later for dinner," she added with a wave goodbye.

"Yes, Mom!" exclaimed Sweetie, returning the gesture.

"Yes, Mother," Rarity nodded, with a gentle smile.

The youngest frowned, took a few steps, but stopped, looked at her sister. "Rarity?'"

"Yes, Sweetie?"

"..." The younger one hesitated, she's always wanted to ask something, but she decided to leave it for another time. "Forget it."

"Okay," replied Rarity a bit confused, shrugging with a kind smile.

"I'll leave you, sister," said Sweetie Belle before leaving, with a last glance over her shoulder.

 

Present

"Fortunately, the mark has disappeared," thought. She glanced at the board, another calculation; this time, she decided to take notes. "I wonder what Sweetie Belle wanted to ask me that day." The dressmaker continued writing; luckily, she did it in time, as seconds later the lights were turned on, and the projector was turned off. Then, the teacher ended the class.

Rarity left her classroom and headed to the cafeteria.

Upon arrival, she grabbed her tray and chose her lunch before heading to her usual spot in the cafeteria, which was two rows away from the Mane Six. Although she sometimes talked to Starlight and Trixie, or to Lyra and Bon Bon, Rarity was almost getting used to being alone at lunchtime.

What she should get used to is the weight of the gazes from the Mane Six during lunchtime, which made her uncomfortable.

 

 

The Mane Six stopped looking at the fashionista and began to eat and talk about trivial things, until Pinkie Pie wanted to talk about something she had noticed in recent weeks.

"Girls, doesn't it seem strange what Rarity is studying?" Pinkie asked, causing the others to raise their eyebrows in surprise.

 

The girls stopped their movements. Despite being an uncomfortable topic to discuss, they decided to find out what their party-loving friend meant.

 

"What do you mean by that, Pinkie?" Applejack asked, curious.

"You said you got literature with Twilight and Rainbow," Pinkie continued.

"It could be like Rainbow, who took an additional class for some particular liking, like Dash with Daring Do," Applejack tried to deduce, downplaying its significance.

"That's right, Rainbow gets excited about Daring Do's adventures," Fluttershy mentioned.

"Twilight always said that literature could broaden our horizons and other things," Rainbow added, trying to disguise her discomfort.

"Not only that, you could analyze and discuss not only Daring Do books but also other literary works," explained the bespectacled girl, moving her hands to emphasize her words.

"What she said," Rainbow added, slightly tangled by her friend's explanation, furrowing her brow slightly.

"And Twilight is in literature because..." Applejack wanted to explain, but she preferred her friend to explain.

The bespectacled girl lowered her head slightly. "You know I sometimes have trouble relating to others, and I thought that reading about characters facing challenges and overcoming obstacles, perhaps similar to mine, might help me feel identified and overcome my own obstacles," she explained.

"You've made progress in that, and I'm sure literature will help you," Sunset said, supporting her friend with a understanding smile. The others nodded with a smile.

 

"And what about the most striking thing... Sports?" Pinkie continued, returning to the initial topic, raising her eyebrows expectantly.

"It's true, in all the shared classes I didn't expect to see her there," Rainbow commented, nodding in agreement.

"And she was really bad at volleyball; next thing you know, she'll be trying out for soccer or basketball, and we all know how bad she is at sports," Sunset added, grimacing.

 

Applejack recalled the other day when she was straightforward with her. She didn't regret what she said, but the purple-haired girl seemed determined when she attempted the volleyball shot, so she figured Rarity wouldn't pay any attention to what she told her.

 

"And the hit she took," Fluttershy mentioned, feeling empathy.

"I kinda agree with what Pinkie said; I didn't bring it up earlier. The other day, I saw her leaving a class," Twilight said, nervously fidgeting with her fingers.

"And...?" Pinkie prompted, expectantly.

"Just out of simple curiosity, I passed by to see what classes she was taking, and it was accounting," Twilight revealed, raising her eyebrows in surprise.

"Accounting?" Sunset asked, astonished. "That doesn't seem to have anything to do with fashion design."

"Exactly! I saw her leaving an accounting class," Twilight confirmed, nodding. "And I wondered the same thing. What does that have to do with fashion design?"

 

Applejack furrowed her brow in confusion. "It doesn't add up at all. When I saw her in marketing, I wasn't too surprised, and in art when I saw her, I was surprised since I didn't expect to share classes with her, but it made sense because of the drawings; that has a lot to do with designers," thought. "I remember we used to support her, and then..." she lowered her head, remembering, shook it to shake off that memory.

 

The girls exchanged confused looks as they tried to understand Rarity's class choices. But they didn't want to dwell on it because, despite not wanting to know anything about her, conversations about her always came up and made them uncomfortable.

 


 

Side B / Locker Hallways
After lunch, some of the girls headed to their lockers to prepare for the next class. Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash stayed behind. Pinkie skipped down the halls, Applejack had something to attend to before her class, and Rainbow Dash wanted to take a stroll.

Fluttershy, Sunset Shimmer, and Twilight were discussing classes as they approached the hallway where their lockers were located. They split up once they reached them.

 

Minutes later, Rainbow Dash arrived and approached Twilight and Sunset as they were organizing their things in their lockers.

"Hey, Rainbow!" greeted Sunset as she packed her backpack, while Twilight did the same next to her.

"Hey, guys, what if I just apologize and be done with it?" Rainbow asked, looking directly at Fluttershy.

"Apologize? What?" Twilight asked, a bit confused.

"To Fluttershy. I was thinking of apologizing, and maybe things will be sorted out," explained, not taking her eyes off the shy girl, with a hint of hope in her eyes.

"I don't think that would be a good idea," Sunset intervened, shaking her head slightly.

"Why not?" Rainbow asked, turning her head to look at both of them.

"Well, you might end up making the situation even worse," Twilight began. "Imagine if you apologize for something you think caused her distance, but then you mention something that makes her feel misunderstood. That could just make things worse."

"Ugh... hadn't thought of it that way," Rainbow admitted, thoughtfully. "I wouldn't want her to end up avoiding me or even rejecting group outings because of me."

"Have you tried inviting her out like before?" Sunset asked.

"No, it's like talking on Messenger," Rainbow replied, shrugging with some resignation.

"You should give it a try," Sunset suggested.

"Uh... I'm not sure," she hesitated.

"Where's the determined Rainbow Dash we know?" Twilight chimed in, with an encouraging tone.

"Yeah, Rainbow, are you going to let fear of a mistake hold you back? You're stronger than that," Sunset challenged.

The girl athlete stood firm at those words. "Yeah, I could give it a shot," said determinedly, straightening her shoulders and lifting her chin with resolve.

"Remember to start with a good conversation starter," Twilight suggested.

"Come on, Twilight, who are you talking to?" Rainbow said, crossing her arms with arrogance.

Twilight signaled Rainbow to approach Fluttershy, who was taking some things out of her backpack. The girl athlete began walking forward.

"Do you think she'll make it?" Sunset asked, looking at the athlete with curiosity.

"If she chooses her words wisely, maybe," Twilight replied, watching as Rainbow headed toward Fluttershy.



Rainbow approached the animal lover with confidence, but as soon as she reached her side, she felt a knot in her stomach.

"Hey, Fluttershy," she greeted with a forced smile, leaning against a locker. "Have you seen the new murals in the gym? They're amazing!"

 

Twilight slapped her forehead and Sunset shook her head, fighting the urge to laugh at Rainbow's unexpected choice to start the conversation.

 

Fluttershy nodded. "Yes, I saw them," replied briefly before continuing to put her things away.

The athlete shifted her eyes a bit. "Did you like them? I thought the artist really captured the essence of... well, whatever they're trying to convey," commented.

Fluttershy glanced up briefly, but her gaze was distant. "Yes, they were fine," replied, returning to her task, leaving Rainbow feeling uncomfortable.

The athlete felt frustrated by her inability to maintain a meaningful conversation. "Well, is there anything more interesting that's happened lately?"

The pink-haired girl shook her head, not looking up. "Not really," responded as she now put some books in her backpack.

Fluttershy's lack of response left Rainbow feeling even more uneasy. "Ah, well... okay then," murmured, not knowing what else to say.

 

Rainbow glanced at Sunset and Twilight out of the corner of her eye, noticing Sunset signaling her with her hand in an attempt to bring up the other topic.

 

"Would you like to go to the movies this Saturday?" the athlete asked, a mix of hope and anxiety in her voice.

"The movies?" Fluttershy asked, apparently considering the idea.

"Yes! You could even pick the movie," Rainbow suggested, trying to sound enthusiastic.

The shy girl considered it for a moment. "That would be... wait, will Applejack and you be there?" asked.

"Well... she would have to be, although not necessarily," the athlete responded, trying to sound calm despite her nervousness. "It would be fun if we went out... if AJ goes, the three of us would have fun," she added, forcing a smile.

Fluttershy sighed regretfully. "I'm sorry, Rainbow Dash, I remembered I already have plans for that day. Maybe next time."

"Oh, okay. Next time then," responded resignedly.

Fluttershy closed her backpack and her locker. "I have to go, Rainbow Dash. See you later," said, turning around and walking away.

"Yeah, see you." Rainbow sighed, feeling frustrated.

 

After the animal lover went on her way, Sunset and Twilight approached.

 

"That was... um..." Sunset tried to find the right words, feeling empathy for her friend's situation.

"Your clothes and now murals," Twilight said incredulously, but with a hint of amusement in her tone.

"I just said what came to mind at the moment," Rainbow mentioned, trying to downplay it.

After the comment, Sunset frowned. "There were no murals, were there?" she asked, raising an eyebrow curiously.

"No, I made them up," Rainbow admitted.

"So, Fluttershy just played along with you," Twilight concluded with a raised eyebrow, intrigued by the revelation.

"It seems so."

Sunset frowned, surprised. "Really? That's odd," commented, thoughtfully.

Twilight nodded, reflecting on the situation. "Yes, it's a bit unusual."

"I was also surprised, but I was more focused on talking about something and then asking her why she played along," Rainbow confessed, with a tone of bewilderment in her voice.



 

In another hallway of lockers, Pinkie Pie was skipping along and greeting everyone as usual. Suddenly, she stopped upon seeing Rarity further ahead. She was close enough to be seen but far enough for the fashionista not to notice her presence. Pinkie thought about approaching, something she had wanted to do since Rarity returned. She lowered her head, lost in her thoughts.

 

 

Three years ago: That day

In the school hallway, the atmosphere was very tense. Pinkie Pie and the others were near a broken showcase, with Rarity standing in front of them, trying to explain.

"But listen, listen!" exclaimed Rarity, desperately trying to justify her actions. "There was a reason behind what I did. It wasn't my intention to hurt anyone."

Sunset interrupted sharply. "A reason? That doesn't justify anything, Rarity! You had no right to do what you did."

"Do you think that reason would change anything? You betrayed us. Or rather, you betrayed me. You can't just excuse yourself and expect everything to go back to how it was," said Rainbow, her voice filled with disappointment.

 

Remember how Fluttershy told you she considered you a friend. Those words echoed in Rarity's head. After that silence, Pinkie pulled something out of her pocket.

 

"Do you know what this is?" asked the party girl, with a serious tone.

"A deflated balloon?" Rarity asked.

"It's punctured, it's what you did. You punctured the balloon of joy... and friendship," said Pinkie with seriousness and a touch of sadness in her voice. "The friendship we had built together. I don't know if I can look at you the same way again..."

Remember how the fashionista had lowered her gaze and then turned it towards the blonde, who despite not saying anything, her silence spoke volumes, making Rarity feel the weight of her gaze. Within seconds, the fashionista's gaze returned to the party girl. "Pinkie, please understand... I don't know what came over me. It was a moment of weakness, a foolishness..."

"A foolishness?" Pinkie replied, her voice trembling with emotion. "Is that really an excuse, Rarity?"

The girls had nodded in agreement, showing expressions of disappointment on their faces. None found anything valid to justify the actions of the fashionista.

"We understand that people make mistakes, but what you did affected all of us. You failed us, Rarity. You failed us all," said Fluttershy, her voice full of sadness.

"Failed us? You have no idea what you're saying! I..." she began to protest, but the stern looks from her friends left her speechless.

 

Pinkie was surprised by what the fashionista said at that moment. She still remembers the harsh words Rainbow and Twilight said to her for that sudden attitude. Maybe before she didn't understand why Rarity showed that side. But now Pinkie has an idea of why.

 

"I just... I..."

"You know why you can't say anything? It's because you have no excuses," declared Twilight, crossing her arms.

 

Present

"Maybe if I had one..." Pinkie murmured, still with her head down. She pushed that thought aside and began to take a few steps towards the fashionista.

As she approached, she looked around, observing the lockers and the students using them. Some were open, with students rummaging through or leaving their belongings. She saw a boy who seemed downcast and felt the urge to approach and cheer him up, but then noticed another student trying to do the same. She experienced a sense of déjà vu witnessing that scene.



Three Years Ago

Pinkie Pie walked through the hallways with a somber expression. Her friends immediately noticed the change from her usual bubbly demeanor.

"Are you okay, Pinkie?" Twilight asked, concerned.

Pinkie sighed, looking down. "I don't know, girls. I've been feeling a bit down lately. I can't shake the feeling that nothing I do is good enough."

"Oh, Pinkie, that can't be true!" exclaimed Rarity, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. "You're the spark that brightens our lives. Without you, our adventures wouldn't be half as fun."

"But I feel like I'm always trying to be funnier, more exciting, and it's never enough," murmured Pinkie.

Rainbow gave her a friendly tap on the shoulder. "Pinkie, you're the best at being yourself. Don't try to be anything else, okay?"

 

Applejack, Fluttershy, and Sunset Shimmer, who had just arrived, joined the group, looking at the party girl with concern.

 

"Pinkie, are you alright? You don't seem very lively today," the girl farmer asked.

"Do you need a hug? We're here for you," Fluttershy said.

Pinkie let out a sigh. "I just feel a little disheartened lately, like I'm struggling to fit into a mold that just isn't mine."

"Hey, Pinkie, I get how you feel," began Sunset, sympathetically. "We all have days when we question ourselves. But remember, you don't have to be perfect or meet anyone else's expectations."

"Exactly. Darling, real fun doesn't come from trying to be someone else, it comes from being yourself," Rarity said softly. "You're unique, Pinkie, and that's what makes you so special."

The other girls nodded in agreement. With the support of her friends, Pinkie Pie felt a little light return to her heart. She knew that no matter what, she could always count on them to lift her spirits.

"Thanks, girls," Pinkie said with a sincere smile. "You always know how to make me feel better! I'm grateful to have such amazing friends like you!"

With a comforted smile, she looked at her friends with gratitude in her eyes, feeling the warmth and love they radiated.

 

Present

Exiting that memory, Pinkie paused her steps; a small doubt invaded her. "She betrayed our trust," she remembered Twilight's words. "I'm sure we can trust her again," she murmured to herself.

The party girl struggled between being loyal to her friends' words or following her gut feeling. She looked at the fashionista again and then glanced around, undecided about what to do. She stepped back, turning around, and began to walk quickly, bumping into some students along the way.

 

"Careful, Pinkie," said a boy with blue hair.

"Flash, sorry, I was... um..." Pinkie began, searching for an excuse. "I'm just in a hurry... I remembered I had rehearsal with the Rainbooms," Pinkie replied, trying to get out of the awkward situation.

"Aren't some of them supposed to have classes?" Flash asked.

"Then, wrong day. See you, guys," Pinkie bid farewell, hurrying off.

 

"What was that?" Ringo asked, furrowing his brow slightly.

"Pinkie being Pinkie?" Sandalwood suggested with a playful smile.

"That Pinkie is always in her own world," Brawly commented, chuckling. "You never know what to expect from her."

Flash's group began to walk, leaving Pinkie behind.

"Rarity..." Flash greeted, approaching with his friends.

 

"Flash, guys," Rarity responded, returning the greeting. The boys walked past. Then, Rarity returned her gaze to her notebook from the previous class. "Just when Mom asked about classes, I told her everything was fine, but now that I'm going to tell her...," thought with concern.

"Hey Rarity," greeted Lyra, snapping the fashionista out of her thoughts.

"Lyra..." Rarity greeted, looking up.

"Did you notice they're not talking about you anymore?" Lyra remarked. Rarity raised an eyebrow. "It's true that maybe we left out some things from the gossip and they could take what really happened out of context." added, smiling nervously.

After a few seconds, Rarity nodded. "Yes, it seems rumors can easily spiral out of control in this place, right? Fortunately, what happened wasn't big enough to be heavily gossiped about," she replied.

"Exactly," Lyra nodded. "People forget about these things quickly," she said optimistically, though in her mind, she thought that if the gossip was potent enough, it could linger.

"Yeah, you're right," Rarity said.

 

Lyra looked around. "For being the new girl who catches the attention of many, I'm surprised other students aren't approaching you to be your friend or go out with you," she commented curiously, changing the subject.

 

Rarity lowered her gaze, feeling a knot in her stomach. "As you said, I'm new here and still getting to know people..." responded cautiously.

"Well, you'll make more friends soon. If you consider me a friend or acquaintance, I'm still here if you need anything," Lyra offered.

"Thank you, Lyra," Rarity said gratefully. "Regarding dating someone, I admit I've seen many cute guys who caught my eye, but for now, I don't have any plans to date."

"Of course, Rarity! It's important to do what makes you feel most comfortable and happy," Lyra said kindly.

After the conversation, Rarity stored her things in her locker and then began to walk with Lyra through the university halls.

 


 

Parking lot
Once classes were over, the Mane Six gathered in the parking lot, waiting for their siblings.

Rainbow tried to force a smile as she spoke with Fluttershy. "I can't wait to see my sister. I'm sure she has something exciting to tell us," said.

Fluttershy nodded. "Yes, I'm sure she does," replied.

 

Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie watched her friends closely and frowned upon noticing the tension in the air. "Girls, are you okay? I can sense something in the air," commented, breaking the silence.

 

The other girls glanced at each other, knowing that Pinkie could tell when things were tense or when the girls were feeling down. Dash sighed. "Things have happened," she said.

"They're probably like this because exams are coming up," Twilight intervened, lying, knowing the real reason.

 

"Is it because of what Rainbow told us about Fluttershy? She must have tried something and failed," Pinkie thought. Always ready to lift spirits, she proposed an idea. "I have an idea! How about we have an outing on Friday? Plus, we get out earlier on Fridays. We could go see a movie or go out to dinner together," she suggested enthusiastically.

 

The girls nodded in agreement, looking forward to the idea of spending time together. Twilight and Sunset glanced at the animal lover and the athlete. If Rainbow couldn't invite her, at least going out together would be the next best thing.

 

After agreeing, the girls headed to their respective vehicles, except for Rainbow and Applejack, who were still in the same place.

The farmer let go of Rainbow's arm, and the athlete stepped back a bit. "See you later," Rainbow said, her voice neutral.

"See you," Applejack replied with a faint smile, watching Rainbow walk away before joining Pinkie, who was waiting with a bright smile.

 

 

Sunset watched the scene from her motorcycle. "Okay, that's the most normal...," muttered to herself. "Seriously, that already—" her thoughts were interrupted when he saw the pink haired girl

Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy were the only ones without vehicles. There was no problem with Pinkie, as she would go with Applejack, while Fluttershy could only walk or take a taxi, unless her friends suggested giving her a ride.

 

"Fluttershy, do you want a ride?" suggested.

Fluttershy, with a slight expression of nervousness on her face, replied, "Speed isn't my thing, but still, thank you... I hope it doesn't bother you."

"Sure thing, don't worry," Sunset said, offering a sympathetic smile. "It's funny how in some mechanical games she likes speed."

Just then, Twilight approached. "I can give you a ride," offered kindly.

"Thank you, Twilight," Fluttershy accepted, grateful for her friend's suggestion. "Spike still hasn't arrived?"

"No, not yet," Twilight replied.

"Goodbye, Sunset, and sorry again," the pink-haired girl bid farewell, heading towards Twilight's car with a apologetic expression.

"Goodbye, and don't worry," Sunset replied with a smile, watching Fluttershy walk away.

 

 

The blonde reached her truck and stood next to the party girl, both leaning against it.

"Pinkie, are you okay?" Applejack asked, watching her cousin closely.

"Of course, why wouldn't I be?" Pinkie replied, trying to maintain a smile on her face.

"You suggested we go out on Friday, besides cheering up the others as you always do, is also for you, something is wrong, isn't it?" the blonde pointed out.

"Oh, well, um..." she hesitated, trying to find the right words.

"Do you want to talk about it?" the blonde asked, with a tone of understanding.

"How could I bring up Rarity's example without her noticing?" thought. She knows her cousin can recognize when someone is lying. "Could it be a no for now?" asked, with a nervous smile. It wasn't really a lie.

"Alright, but isn't it something I should be concerned about?" the blonde insisted, showing her concern.

"No, there's nothing to worry about," Pinkie assured her.

Applejack knew there was something, but she respected her wish not to talk about it for the time being, so she decided to leave it at that.

 

With the conversation over, they continued to wait until finally the sisters, or in Twilight's case, the brother, arrived in the parking lot and got into their respective vehicles.

 


 

Getting out at a corner from Twilight's car and bidding farewell, Fluttershy headed to her house's door. She opened the door and entered with a sigh of relief. Instantly, she was greeted by her mother, who was preparing something in the kitchen.

"Hello, dear! How was your day?" asked with a warm smile.

Fluttershy returned the smile. "It was... fine, mom," she replied.

From the living room, her father's voice was heard. "Fluttershy, you're home!" he greeted happily. "I hope you had a good day."

"Yes, dad, thank you," she replied as she made her way up the stairs to her room.

 

Upon reaching the hallway, she encountered her younger brother, Zephyr, who was busy playing his guitar in his room.

"How's it going, Flutters?" Zephyr greeted with a carefree smile.

The pink-haired girl returned the greeting with a small smile. "Hi, Zephyr," she replied.

 

Unlike Fluttershy, Zephyr had chosen not to attend college and instead decided to work.

 

"How was work?" She asked.

"Not bad, the day flew by," her brother responded. "And how was your day?" he asked.

"Ah... the usual, nothing new to report," she replied kindly, still thinking about her conversation with Rainbow. "I'm going to my room," she said before heading to her own room.

 

Once inside, she closed the door behind her and flopped down on her bed with a sigh. "I almost thought it would work..."

The conversation with Rainbow had been uncomfortable, like many others lately. She had hoped that the movie invitation would be an opportunity to reconnect, but once again, things didn't go as she had hoped.

The animal lover closed her eyes, recalling every word of the conversation. Her attempts to keep the conversation light, her forced smile. But no matter how hard she tried, there was always a barrier between them, a distance.

"I knew how it was all going to end," muttered to herself, feeling the weight of disappointment on her shoulders.

She got up from the bed and walked over to her desk. There, lay a small framed photograph.

The photo showed Fluttershy alongside Rainbow Dash and her other four friends, smiling and laughing together. They had been taken at a happier time. But now, looking at the photo, she realized how much things had changed.

A pang of sadness pierced her heart as she looked at the image. How had they come to this point? How had they gone from being best friends to barely being able to hold a conversation?

With a resigned sigh, Fluttershy put the photo back in its place and sank into her chair. She couldn't help but feel nostalgic for the good times, but she also knew she had to accept the reality of the situation.

Notes:

- Regarding flashbacks, I have three varieties. The first is from a character's point of view, as happened in the previous chapter. Second, even though it's a memory of one character, I'm going to show others' points of view, even though that character doesn't know what happened. And third, whether with the previous two mentioned, the character may remember and at some point return to the present, but remember again what happened later. That ends once I put present.

- I had a lot of fun doing the drama queen scenes

-When Rarity is alone eating in the cafeteria and feels the heavy gazes of her friends, I based it on my experience when she went to school. I was the one who sat alone when my colleagues I used to sit with were absent (there were only 3). I was going to eat on the side of a table, but a comparison is that I was the one who looked at other former classmates :( It's not that we were fighting, it's just that, as usually happens when we pass classes, they combined us and we separated.

- Have you already joined the threads and suspect about Fluttershy?

- Why do you think Rarity took those classes?

- As you may have noticed, I changed Bulk Biceps' age, making him a professor, the same will happen with another recurring character.

Chapter 7: Fun and Discussion

Notes:

- Sorry for being late. I will tell you the unexpected thing that happened to me. My mother asked me and my brother to chop firewood, and since they were very hard, my brother came up with an idea: use the ax and some kind of hammer. At first the idea worked, but in a bad position I ended up hitting my finger with the back of the ax and with more force than he was using. "Ouch", you don't know how he hurt me. I had to be on ice and I couldn't bend my finger; It hurt every time he tried.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

It was already Friday and, as they had agreed during the week, they all met at the entrance of the mall. After waiting for everyone to arrive, they finally decided to go in to enjoy their outing together.

 

"Wow, it's been so long since we came to the mall together!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed with enthusiasm, jumping up and down with joy.

"Yes, it's going to be great!" Fluttershy agreed with a smile.

Sunset looked around, observing the stores. "It's nice to go out and do something fun together."

"Totally," Twilight agreed. "It's good to take a break from our studies once in a while."

 

As they walked through the corridors full of stores, Applejack and Rainbow Dash were a little behind the group, chatting with each other.

"What do you think about going to that electronics store?" suggested the farmer, pointing to a store that displayed the latest technological gadgets.

Rainbow glanced at the pink-haired girl; it seemed that Pinkie was asking her to go with her. They were all together, so if she hadn't managed to invite her during the week of classes, at least she could try to strike up a conversation with her. She looked at the farmer to respond. "Fine by me."



Meanwhile, Fluttershy and Pinkie decided to venture to a candy store they had seen nearby, excited about the prospect of enjoying some sweet treats together.

"Look! They have a great variety of candies!" Pinkie exclaimed, pointing to the shelves full of sweets.

Fluttershy smiled shyly and nodded. "Yes, they look very delicious."

The party girl picked up a handful of different flavored candies and put them in a bag. "Let's try a little bit of everything!"

 

Twilight stopped in front of a bookstore and was mesmerized by the books adorning the shelves. "Oh, look at all these novels," she whispered in admiration.

Sunset approached her and smiled. "Do you want to go in and take a closer look?"

Twilight nodded, and together they entered the bookstore to explore the titles and immerse themselves in the stories.



Meanwhile, Applejack and Rainbow Dash continued exploring the electronics store, examining the latest models of phones and tablets with interest.

"Have you seen these new headphones?" Applejack pointed to a particular model on the shelf. "They say they have incredible sound quality."

"Uh-huh," Rainbow responded, barely paying attention.

"Is something wrong?" asked the blonde, noticing how distracted Rainbow was.

"Uh-huh," murmured again, her gaze lost in the store's horizon.

 

Seeing that the athlete wasn't paying attention, Applejack decided to change her approach.

 

"I hope you don't consider this as the group date you wanted to have," said the farmer, crossing her arms and looking at her intently.

"Uh-" Rainbow started until she processed what her girlfriend had said. "What?!" exclaimed in surprise.

"It's what you said the other time," Applejack continued in a firmer tone. "And now you're finally listening to me."

"Seriously, blondie, you're bringing this up now?"

"It's just that you seem more distracted than usual on our dates," Applejack said, showing her frustration.

"Wait, is that why you suggested coming to the electronics section? To talk about this?" Rainbow asked, frowning.

"Not exactly. You seemed distracted, and I thought, 'Hey, maybe I need to talk to my girlfriend to see if something's wrong,' and since you weren't listening, I brought up this topic," she explained, with a hint of irritation in her voice.

"Ah... you could have just asked me earlier," Rainbow said, annoyed.

"Okay, maybe I should have done it differently," the farmer admitted, still visibly upset. "Is everything okay? Does it have something to do with Fluttershy or is it something else?" she asked in the same tone.

"How do you know about that?" the athlete asked.

"It's pretty obvious," Applejack replied, with a mix of annoyance and concern in her voice.

"I'll just say, I don't know exactly what's going on," Rainbow said, frustrated.

"You don't know exactly what's going on? What kind of answer is that?" Applejack asked, her tone harder.

"It's the honest answer, I don't know what's wrong with Fluttershy," Rainbow replied, growing more upset.

Applejack took a deep breath. "Alright... any progress on that?" she asked, more calmly.

"Nothing," Rainbow replied, frustrated.

"Okay."

 

They stayed silent for a moment.

 

"So?" Applejack asked, trying to break the silence.

"So?" the athlete replied.

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Maybe we should have another outing. Last time I canceled, and I told you about that place. Plus, you haven't suggested any place."

"Alright, let me think," Rainbow responded, with a serious look.

"And don't even think about suggesting a bar," she added, with a warning tone.

Rainbow frowned, about to say something, but decided to keep it to herself. "How about going bowling?" she finally proposed.



 

After exploring the stores for a while, the Mane Six gathered in the center of the mall.

 

"Well, where do we go now?" Applejack asked, looking at her friends with a smile.

"We could go to the games and then the food court," suggested Pinkie enthusiastically.

"Or to the food court and then the games," proposed Twilight thoughtfully.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. "I vote for the games," she affirmed with determination.

Sunset nodded. "I say we eat first," she added.

 

The girls looked at Fluttershy and Applejack, waiting for a tiebreaker.

 

"I'm fine with either option," said Fluttershy in her usual soft voice.

Applejack smiled. "I'm also okay with either option," added.

"seriously!" complained Rainbow, looking at her girlfriend.

"You asked me to decide, and I did," the farmer responded calmly.

"Why don't we play Rock, Paper, Scissors to decide? It's fair," suggested Sunset, trying to mediate.

"Yes, I love that idea! Let's play!" exclaimed Pinkie, excited.

 

The others nodded. After several rounds, they finally came to a decision. In the end, they decided to go to the games first and then have lunch.

 


 

What the Mane Six didn't know was that in another part of the mall, a girl with wavy violet hair was with her family.

 

Cookie was leading the expedition, carefully looking at each storefront, while Sweetie Belle and Rarity followed her excitedly, occasionally stopping to look at the displayed products.

 

"Look at this beautiful dress!" exclaimed Sweetie Belle, pointing to an elegant dress in one of the shop windows.

Cookie stopped next to her, evaluating the dress. "It's quite striking, but don't you think it's a bit too much for you, Sweetie?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.

Rarity joined the group, examining the dress with expertise. "I agree with Mother. Maybe you should look for something more suitable for your age," she suggested while adjusting her purse.

Hondo approached. "Well, Sweetie, how about that outfit we saw in the previous store? I think it would look great on you," he recalled with a smile.

Sweetie Belle nodded enthusiastically. "Yes! I loved that outfit. Let's go find it," said excitedly.

 

As they continued exploring the mall, the Belles enjoyed their time together, taking advantage of this rare opportunity for a family outing since their return to the city.

 


 

As the girls entered the arcade, they found themselves immersed in a lively environment full of bright lights. Around them, they saw a variety of arcade games, from classic pinball machines to the most modern virtual reality games. The sound of coins dropping into machines and the laughter of players filled the air with joy.

 

"This looks awesome!" exclaimed Pinkie Pie with enthusiasm, pointing towards the various options in front of them.

 

Fluttershy smiled shyly as she observed the bright Air Hockey table in the corner of the arcade. "I think I'd like to try this game," she said, pointing to the table.

Twilight nodded enthusiastically. "Great! It looks fun. Let's play."

Together, they approached the table, where Twilight inserted some coins and picked up a plastic mallet. Fluttershy chose the other mallet with an eager smile. Each of them hit the puck with the mallet. The pink-haired girl moved gently, while Twilight adopted a more focused stance, calculating each move.

 

 

Meanwhile, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Sunset headed toward the basketball machine, where they could score as many shots as possible in a given time. Each one had a ball in hand, ready to have fun.

"Come on girls, let's start the fun!" exclaimed Sunset, smiling with excitement.

"Yeah, I'm ready for a good time!" added Rainbow, preparing to throw her first ball.

Applejack nodded. "This is gonna be great! Let's see who can make the most baskets!"

 

They started throwing the balls, enjoying the game and cheering each other on. Each one tried to make the best plays.

Applejack threw the ball hard, but it bounced off the rim and flew away. The blonde frowned as she missed.

"Almost got it! You were so close," commented Sunset.

"I know, I almost had it! Oh well," responded Applejack.

Rainbow, with determination, concentrated to throw. "You know, this could be like our training for when we start with basketball," she said almost jokingly.

"Yeah, definitely! But we still don't know what's next after volleyball. Soccer or basketball?" said Sunset. After Rainbow, Sunset took another ball and positioned herself to shoot towards the hoop.

"Hmm, good question," said Applejack, waiting her turn.



 

With Twilight and Fluttershy nearly finishing their game, they moved the mallet, exchanging laughs and comments as they tried to win.

Finally, after an exchange of hits, Twilight managed to score the last point, securing her victory. Fluttershy congratulated her friend on a game well played.

The two moved away from the Air Hockey table, looking for another game that was free to play.



 

Pinkie Pie was immersed in one of the virtual reality shooting games, moving from side to side while exclaiming, "Pow! Pow! Take that, villains!" She took a few steps back as if avoiding attacks. "I'm on a winning streak!" she said after shooting again, then jumped for joy when she hit the last enemy.

After taking off the virtual reality visor, Pinkie looked around, her eyes lighting up with joy when she spotted the Dance Dance Revolution machine. As she approached, she saw Fluttershy and Twilight.

"Hey girls, want to play?" asked Pinkie, excited, pointing to the dance machine.

"Sure," said Twilight, looking at the machine. "This is your favorite, isn't it?" she asked with a smile.

"Yes, I love it," responded Pinkie with joy.

"Who goes first?" asked the pink-haired girl.

"Why don't you go first, Fluttershy?" suggested Pinkie.

"Okay," the animal lover agreed.

Both stepped onto the platform and, after inserting the coins, began to move to the rhythm of the music in an exciting game of Dance Dance Revolution. Twilight watched.



 

After a few minutes of fun, Sunset thought about leaving the couple alone. "Girls, I'm going to try another game," she announced. "But you keep having fun, see you later."

"Sure," said Rainbow with a smile.

Applejack nodded. "Yeah, see you later."

As Sunset walked away, the farmer looked at the athlete. "What do you think, Rainbow? Ready to compete?" Applejack challenged with a smile, inserting more coins to start the game from scratch.

Rainbow accepted the challenge with a determined look; she would never turn down one. "Of course! Get ready to lose, Blondie."

Both began throwing the ball skillfully, competing with each other to see who could score the most points. The competition between the farmer and the athlete intensified with every passing second.

"That's another point for me! Can you feel the pressure?" the athlete teased, with an arrogant smile on her face.

Applejack frowned, focusing on her next throw and scoring. "Oh, I'm sorry, Dash, did you think I was going to let you win that easily? You're about to see what I can do."



 

As Sunset walked, she saw her three friends at the Dance Dance Revolution machine. Fluttershy watched with curiosity, while Twilight tried to keep up with the rhythm but couldn't match Pinkie's moves, who was dominating the game. The party girl won again and then saw her other friend.

"Hey, Sunset! Want to join us? It's one of my favorite games, and I want a challenge!" exclaimed Pinkie, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

The red-and-yellow-haired girl approached them. "Sure, why not?" she replied with a smile.

"Let's see if you can beat her," Twilight said as she stepped down from the platform, looking exhausted and leaning on her knee.

"Let's see if I can," Sunset chuckled lightly, seeing her friends tired. She stepped onto the platform and prepared for the challenge. Pinkie inserted another coin into the machine to start the game.

 

"It still amazes me how Pinkie doesn't get tired with all her movements," commented Twilight with a tired smile.

"I guess we shouldn't be surprised anymore, but she still manages to," said Fluttershy with a small laugh. "It's like Rainbow and sports."

"Exactly. Many wonder how she doesn't get tired. Well, she used to, but her body got used to the effort, and most people don't consider that it's not all physical; she must learn some psychological skills," Twilight continued.

"That doesn't exempt her from getting hurt by overexerting herself," expressed Fluttershy with a bit of concern.

"You know Rainbow, despite being a bit irresponsible, knows her limits. She wouldn't overexert herself unless she wanted to, but it has never happened," Twilight explained, nodding.

"You're right," Fluttershy said, relaxing a bit.

"By the way, where could she be?" Twilight wondered, frowning as she looked around.

"She might be at another game, or if Applejack isn't here, they might be together," Fluttershy deduced, shrugging.

"That's most likely," Twilight said, thoughtfully. "Hmm... Fluttershy has been with Pinkie and me, and for now, it seems they haven't spent much time together. We still have the afternoon for something to happen, and if not, another day it will be." Twilight looked back to see if she could spot Rainbow, then turned her attention back, glancing sideways at the pink-haired girl. "What could have happened? Rainbow said it all started when she arrived at Canterlot's Side A. Although they were still close, at some point something happened that made Fluttershy distance herself, and now they can barely talk. It really surprised me when I saw them talking that day. You could feel the tension and awkwardness in the air..." she thought, recalling the conversation. "Wait, Fluttershy was about to accept Dash's outing until she mentioned Applejack... Hmm, it has something to do with Applejack," she came out of her thoughts, still needing to analyze the situation to know if her blonde friend was really involved. She then turned her attention to Pinkie and Sunset's showdown.



 

In another part of the arcade, the shots continued, quick and precise, as both girls tried to outdo each other. However, as the score evened out, the atmosphere became more tense.

"You're cheating, Rainbow! It's obvious you're shaking the machine to favor yourself!" accused Applejack, frustrated by her lack of success.

Rainbow frowned, indignant at the accusation. "That's ridiculous, Applejack! You're making excuses because you can't keep up with me. But I'm not going to let you get away with it."

The argument intensified, with both girls exchanging insults and accusations as the competition became more aggressive.

 

The other four girls had reached the basketball machine. After playing, they decided to look for the two remaining girls until they found them, but not as they expected.

"Oh no, not again," said Twilight, frowning and shaking her head.

"I think we should've gone to the food court," commented Pinkie with a frustrated grimace at seeing both girls immersed in the argument.

"I guess it's my fault for leaving them alone at that game," admitted Sunset.

"Are they really going to start this again?" Fluttershy commented with a worried tone before heading towards her two friends.

 

The four knew well how competitive Applejack and Rainbow Dash could get when they challenged each other; sometimes it bothered them, but they were their friends, so they had to accept that competitive side of them.

 

"Girls, shouldn't we relax a bit?" Fluttershy timidly intervened, trying to calm them down.

 

But Applejack and Rainbow were too caught up in their rivalry to listen to her. They continued arguing, ignoring the rest of the group watching them.

 

Fluttershy looked at Sunset Shimmer, Twilight, and Pinkie Pie, hoping one of them would try to stop them. Sunset was about to take the initiative to stop the argument, but was surprised to see the party girl step forward and address the two.

"That's enough, girls!" exclaimed Pinkie Pie finally, raising her voice to be heard. "This was supposed to be a fun outing with friends, not a damn cockfight!"

Pinkie's words seemed to snap Applejack and Rainbow out of their trance. They looked at each other, taking deep breaths as they put aside their rivalry.

 

These are some of the few times Pinkie is seen angry, and it always surprises her friends, as she is usually the cheerful and euphoric one in the group, and doesn't seem to worry much about what happens.

 

"You're right, Pinkie," admitted Applejack. "We should relax and enjoy our time together."

Rainbow nodded with a smile. "Yeah, we definitely need to chill out a bit. How about we go grab something to eat as we planned?"

The others nodded in relief, grateful that the tension had dissipated. Together, they left the games behind and headed to the mall's food court, ready to enjoy a relaxed meal.

 


 

The Belle family was strolling through the clothing store, observing the different styles. Cookie, always with a critical eye, examined the garments closely, while Sweetie Belle and Rarity made comments and pointed out things that caught their attention.

"Oh, look at those shoes! They're perfect for your outfit, Rarity," suggested her younger sister, pointing to a pair of elegant heels.

Rarity smiled and nodded. "You're right, Sweetie!" She looked at the heels and then said, "But I think I have a similar pair at home, so I'll leave these for someone who really needs them."

 

Sweetie Belle nodded and headed to the blouse section.

 

The fashionista continued browsing clothes with Cookie following closely. "Look, Mother, that dress is absolutely charming!" exclaimed Rarity, stopping in front of an elegant evening gown.

Cookie, with a thoughtful smile, nodded. "Yes, dear, it's very pretty. But remember, you need something you can wear both for special occasions and day-to-day."

"I know, Mother, I'm just admiring the craftsmanship," replied Rarity.

 

 

Meanwhile, Hondo, the only man in the group, watched patiently from the side, observing with interest the women's choices.

"Are you looking for something?" asked a sales assistant nearby with a friendly smile.

Hondo nodded with a smile. "Yes, we're looking for some clothes for my daughters and my wife. It's a family shopping day," he replied.

The assistant paused and commented with curiosity, "You're the only man in the family, right?"

Hondo chuckled softly. "That's right, I'm the only man among all these women. Imagine what it's like at home!"

The assistant smiled understandingly. "I completely get it. I'm the only woman in my family, so I know how it feels."

Hondo nodded in solidarity. "It's a challenge, but at the end of the day, they mean everything to me."

The assistant nodded with a smile. "Exactly, family is the most important thing."

 

"Dad, look," Sweetie Belle exclaimed, holding out a shirt.

 

"Have a nice day, sir." The assistant smiled as she bid farewell and walked away to continue her work. Hondo nodded gratefully to the assistant as she walked away, then turned towards his younger daughter and began to walk towards her.

"What do you think?" she asked, holding a plaid shirt in front of her. "Do you think this color suits me?"

Her father looked at the shirt. "Hmm, it's not bad, but I think a lighter tone would suit you better," he suggested.

"You're right," the younger girl agreed.

 

Meanwhile, Rarity couldn't resist having a little fun. She picked up a black leather jacket she had been eyeing, walked over to her father, and put it on him. "What do you think, Dad? Do you think this style suits you?" she asked, barely containing her laughter.

Hondo chuckled softly. "I think these are a bit too much for me, Rarity. But they'd look great on you."

"Oh, come on, Dad! Just try it for fun," Sweetie Belle urged.

Hondo decided to join in the fun and put on the jacket, causing laughter among the women in the family. He looked at himself in the nearest mirror and, to everyone's surprise, he looked quite good. "Not bad. What do you think, Cookie?"

Cookie couldn't contain her laughter at seeing her husband in the leather jacket. "I think it's an interesting look, dear," replied with a smile.

"You're quite the gentleman, Dad," added Sweetie Belle.

Rarity took out her phone and captured the moment with a photo. "This definitely goes into my favorite memories," said with a smile.

"Rarity, can you send it to me so I can share it with Auntie?" the youngest requested.

"It would be better to keep it private for now. Maybe we can share it later," said Hondo, embarrassed by the situation.

"Yes, it's better not to involve her right now. You know how my sister is, always so... cautious," Cookie responded seriously.

After having fun trying on different clothes and taking pictures for memories, the Belle family finally decided on the items they would take home.

 

Rarity watched attentively with her parents as the items were being checked out at the register. The cashier indicated the total, and she was ready to pay, but suddenly, her parents exchanged worried looks.

"Don't you have the card, dear?" her mother asked, frowning as she checked her purse.

Hondo searched his pants pocket and shook his head.

"Could it be that we left it in the car?" Rarity quickly deduced, trying to stay calm.

"Possibly, we might have dropped it while checking that we had everything," said her father, putting a hand to his forehead.

"Rarity, dear, could you go fetch it?" her mother asked.

The fashionista nodded with determination. "Of course, Mother. Don't worry, I'll be back in a minute," she replied firmly, before turning and heading towards the store exit.

However, as she started walking, she was abruptly interrupted when she encountered the Mane Six, who appeared unexpectedly in her path. Her heart skipped a beat upon seeing them.

"Rarity!" exclaimed Pinkie with surprise, catching the attention of the rest of the group.

 

The other gazes turned towards Rarity, and she found herself caught in the center of their attention.

 

Rarity took a deep breath, determined to address the uncomfortable situation. "Girls, I've been wanting to talk to you..." she began, but before she could finish her sentence, the girls started walking away.

The fashionista clenched her fists. "Wait...!" exclaimed, her brow furrowed. "I really want to apologize for what happened," she said with a tone of desperation. "I'm truly sorry, but..."

 

Some of the girls abruptly stopped, turning to look at her with clearly visible expressions of annoyance on their faces.

 

"But?" Twilight asked incredulously.

"A 'but' in an apology? Seriously..." said Sunset, her voice containing a mixture of surprise and disbelief.

Rarity realized what she had said and grimaced at her mistake. "I misspoke, that's not how I wanted it to sound," she admitted.

"It's not just that, you approach us as if nothing happened, and it's not the first time," Applejack interjected, with an indifferent tone.

Fluttershy nodded sadly. "I don't know if I'm ready to listen to you."

Pinkie nodded silently, her eyes reflecting a mix of compassion and sadness. The athlete just sighed and looked at her seriously.

Twilight sighed and commented, "You know we always supported you and you..." Pinkie and the others, upon hearing those words from Twilight, looked at her.

 

 

Three years ago: that day

Fluttershy, Pinkie, Sunset, and Twilight were walking through the school hallways. After a while of walking, they saw Rarity taking a sip of water from the cooler and noticed her popping a pill into her mouth. The four of them had the same thought and approached their friend.

"Hey, Rarity!" greeted Pinkie.

 

Rarity didn't respond as she was still drinking water. After swallowing, her friends continued to inquire.

 

"Are you okay, Rarity?" asked Fluttershy softly, noticing the tension in her friend's shoulders.

"As if you care," Rarity muttered without thinking, feeling her friends' gaze on her.

"What?" Twilight asked, raising an eyebrow.

The fashionista blinked. "Nothing... I just have a headache..." she corrected, looking at her friends.

 

The four of them observed the dark circles under her eyes and the tired expression on her face. They knew she had been going through a tough time with stress and also because of her breakup with Applejack.

 

"You should take some time to rest," suggested Sunset.  "That way you won't stress out so much."

"We're here for you, Rarity. If you need anything, just let us know," commented Twilight nervously. She was worried about her friend.

Rarity felt overwhelmed by her friends' support, but at the same time, a sense of loneliness washed over her. "Thanks, girls," she said with a weak attempt at a smile.

"We care about you, Rarity," said Fluttershy, giving her a gentle pat on the shoulder, although for some reason, she felt uneasy doing so.

"I hope Pinkie's words helped her; I wish I had been there to support her,"  thought Twilight.

 

Despite feeling the support of her friends, Rarity sensed a tense atmosphere, and the others noticed it too.

 

Rarity discarded the cup in the trash can. "I think I should get some fresh air," she said, though her voice sounded more subdued than usual.

The girls nodded understandingly as Rarity walked away, but once she was out of earshot, they began to exchange worried glances.

"Tell me I wasn't the only one who felt that?" Twilight asked, letting out a sigh.

"That tension in the air? Something didn't seem right," said Fluttershy with concern.

Sunset nodded slowly. "Yeah, we all definitely felt it. Do you think it has something to do with her breakup with Applejack?"

"I think that's the most obvious explanation," said Pinkie, looking downcast. "The dark circles and she seemed like she had been crying recently."

"Yeah, you're right; I don't know why I asked. She's also been stressed, but I think we can put that aside," admitted Sunset.

"Yeah, that might not be related, but it's also because of Applejack and Rainbow," added Twilight. "I hope there hasn't been any tension between them."

"Maybe we should talk to her about it," suggested Fluttershy.

 

With that decision made, the girls set off to find Rarity and make sure she was okay. However, none of them could imagine the chain of events that would unfold in the next few hours.


The girls stopped looking at Twilight and directed their gaze at Rarity.

"That's right, you made them, and I handled it poorly," said the fashionista, acknowledging what had been said. "Mistake after mistake," she thought sadly.

"And now onto your 'but'," said the athlete seriously. "Tell me, Belle... was anyone forcing you?"

"Forcing...?" wondered the fashionista. Rainbow looked at her with a furrowed brow, and that's when Rarity realized what she meant and lowered her gaze.


After taking a breath, Rarity walked through the hallways. She stopped, took a deep breath. She knew she would encounter the others. That feeling of hearing them flooded back to her. She lowered her head, her gaze shifting to the showcase displaying an important trophy for the institution.

An idea crossed her mind. As she got closer, she felt an internal struggle. She quickly stepped away from it, shaking her head to push those thoughts away.

"What am I thinking," she muttered to herself, clenching her fists with determination, taking steps back.

Rarity moved away from the showcase, resisting the urge to give in to her darker desires. She knew that making that impulsive decision would only bring trouble.

 

 

The girls headed to the locker hallway after waiting for Rarity to take a few minutes to talk, each with a heavy heart due to the inexplicable tension they had perceived in their interaction with her.

Finally, they reached the locker hallway, where they saw Rarity picking up books from her locker with a serious expression. The girls exchanged glances before approaching their friend. They wanted to address the issue of Applejack and Rainbow subtly. Despite their own concerns, they made an effort to keep smiles on their faces.

"Hi Rarity... again," Pinkie began a bit nervously, feigning a smile.

"Hi, girls. Is there something else?" Rarity asked, glancing at them out of the corner of her eye and returning her attention to her locker.

The girls exchanged sidelong glances and nodded.

"Rarity... I know things have been a bit... difficult for you lately," Twilight began. "Sometimes, relationships can be a real challenge, but we're here for you."

 

It took the fashionista a few seconds to understand what they were referring to; she simply listened.

 

"We want you to know that we're here for you. Friends are there to support each other, right?" expressed Sunset.

 

Rarity opened her eyes a bit wider but returned to her previous expression, not commenting and once again just listening.

 

"Exactly. We know things can be a bit confusing. If you need to talk about anything, you can always count on us," said Fluttershy.

"Of course! Friends are always there to help each other, even when things are a bit complicated. So, even though we may not fully understand what you're going through, we're here for you, Rarity," Pinkie concluded.

 

The girls waited nervously for her response. Despite offering her support, they felt that tension again. For some reason, Rarity turned her head in the opposite direction and seconds later looked at the girls.

"I know you'll be there," the fashionista finally responded with a half-smile.

 

The girls' words dissipated into the air, leaving a feeling of discomfort floating around Rarity. Just then, the sound of footsteps approached.

 

the fashionista looked up and saw Applejack and Rainbow Dash walking hand in hand. A wave of emotions flooded her immediately.

Rarity directed her gaze towards the blonde. However, Applejack seemed unable to meet her gaze. Her eyes shifted away, avoiding any eye contact with the fashionista.

Meanwhile, the athlete, although not showing the same avoidance as the farmer, also didn't seem entirely comfortable. Still, she kept her gaze fixed on Rarity, without looking away.

 

Applejack tried to break the silence, asking curiously, "What are you talking about?"

Sunset quickly responded, "Rarity was telling us about her designs," trying to hide the real reason.

 

The farmer frowned at the mention and turned her head.

 

Rainbow Dash continued the conversation. "Have you finished your designs already?"

"I just have a few more, and I'm ready," Rarity replied.

 

A silence fell.

 

Pinkie tried to break the silence and the tension that seemed to be returning now that they were all together again. "And then you'll see that you'll be recognized for your designs."

"Yes, of course you will," said Fluttershy.

"I agree, but I suggest you take some time so you won't have a headache anymore," said Twilight.

"Are you still in pain? Maybe you should take some pills," Rainbow suggested. "I have some in my locker," she added, heading to her locker and entering the combination to open it.

 

Rarity, despite the tension, approached to tell her that she had already taken some, but she got distracted looking at the numbers of the combination. Upon opening it, Rainbow searched and pulled out some pills, turned around, and approached the fashionista to hand them to her.

 

"Thank you, I had already taken some, maybe I'll take them if it doesn't go away," Rarity replied.

Rainbow nodded. Applejack glanced at the fashionista for a moment and then quickly looked away, taking the athlete's hand and pulling her close. "We should do something else while we wait for the next class," the blonde suggested, for some reason, she couldn't look the fashionista in the eyes, faking a smile.

The fashionista didn't miss that attitude. "What about going to the cafeteria?" Rarity suggested.

"Huh?" Applejack expressed.

"To the cafeteria?" asked the party girl. Pinkie put a finger on her chin. "Girls! It's taco Wednesday!" she exclaimed with joy.

"Let's go then, and then we'll head straight to our class," said Twilight, accepting the suggestion.

"Maybe if we all have lunch together, the strange tension that's forming will calm down a bit," Sunset thought.

"I'm not going to miss it," said Rainbow, starting to walk.

"Rarity?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'll be right there, I'll put away the pills and follow you," Rarity said, pointing to her locker and walking towards it.

"Okay," Pinkie said, starting to walk with the others.

 

Once the girls were out of sight, Rarity lowered her head and thought about following them, but something else crossed her mind. "1,6,4," she murmured and glanced at the end of the hallway leading to another hallway where the showcase was. She looked back where the girls went, thought once again. She closed her eyes after a few seconds, opened them, closed her locker, and headed to the end of the hallway opposite to where the girls went.

 

 

Present
Rarity lifted her head, looking at the girls. "No, no one forced me to hide the trophy in your locker," she acknowledged.

Sunset, Twilight, Applejack, and Rainbow looked at her with a serious expression, while Pinkie and Fluttershy looked at her with a sad expression.

"That's what I was hoping to hear," Rainbow affirmed with the same expression. "We didn't expect anything less from you."

"I think there's nothing more to talk about," said Sunset. The girls didn't say anything and started walking, but Rainbow stopped.

"You know... there's something I've wanted to tell you since you did that," she added, turning around. Rarity didn't say anything, just waited for her to speak. "I bet when you were with Applejack, you were just using her as a puppet, manipulating her everywhere, that you didn't even truly love her," she expressed.

That comment left Rarity stunned, while Applejack frowned at the remark. The other girls were also a bit surprised by the comment. With that said, Rainbow began to walk with the girls, leaving Rarity behind.

 

 

Rarity was paralyzed by the words, watching as the others left, not feeling her sister.

"Sister, do you have the card already?" Sweetie Belle asked, snapping Rarity out of her thoughts.

"What...?" Rarity asked absentmindedly.

"The card-," she was going to comment again, but stopped upon noticing something. "Are you okay? Is something wrong?" she asked, concerned.

"Why do you ask?" Rarity asked.

Her sister pointed to Rarity's face. "You have a tear on your face," she said.

The fashionista moved her hand to her face, and as Sweetie Belle said, there was a tear. She wiped it away and looked at her sister, who was looking for an explanation.

"You know, when I see something, I get very excited," she tried to explain.

Her excuse was not very believable, but Sweetie Belle bought it for the moment. "Okay, do you have the card then?"

"The card... The card!" Rarity exclaimed, remembering the initial reason they left the store. She began to walk towards the escalators.

 

The younger sister watched her sister, a little worried about how she saw her, but decided to put it aside. "I guess that's a no," she said, turning back to the store.

 


 

The girls sat at a table in the food court of the mall, enjoying their individually chosen meals while the hustle and bustle of the place mixed with their conversations. However, there was a palpable tension in the air since they encountered Rarity.

 

Pinkie nervously played with her food, glancing at Rainbow and Applejack, who were sitting together at the other end of the table. She decided to address the issue.

"Dash?" Pinkie called out to her friend.

"What's up, Pinkie?" the athlete responded, looking up from her food.

"Don't you think you went a little overboard up there just now?" Pinkie said.

"What do you mean?" Rainbow asked, trying to sound nonchalant.

"Well... that thing you said about Rarity and my cousin. It seemed like a bit of a... harsh comment," Pinkie continued, firmly.

Applejack nodded slowly. "Yeah, Pinkie's right. That was a bit out of line... I felt a little uncomfortable with what you said," she added, furrowing her brow.

Rainbow frowned, feeling uncomfortable under her friends' gaze. "I didn't think you'd take it like that. Besides, don't tell me you don't think something similar when she showed that side of herself that time?".

"Probably in a different way, but the comment wasn't relevant," commented Sunset.

"We're upset, that's true, but that doesn't justify saying something like that," said Twilight, with an understanding gesture.

Fluttershy nodded. "It's important to be careful with what we say, especially when we're angry," she murmured.

"I wanted to tell her once, but she had just left town when I had the chance, and I mentioned it upstairs, but as they say, it wasn't relevant," said Rainbow, shrugging.

 

The girls nodded. With the atmosphere a little more relaxed, they continued with their meal, leaving behind the discomfort that had been present moments before.

 


 

Sweet Apple Acres

The afternoon was falling when Applejack and Rainbow Dash returned after spending the day with the other Mane Six. As they approached the house, the farmer noticed that her brother and Granny Smith were at the entrance of the barn, looking at something with a mixture of surprise and dismay. Applejack furrowed her brow and approached, with Dash following closely behind.

 

"What's going on here?" the farmer asked, not understanding what was happening.

"Oh, Applejack, Rainbow Dash. Look what Apple Bloom and Scootaloo have done," Granny Smith pointed out, indicating the inside of the barn.

Rainbow stepped forward to observe the painted apples while Applejack raised an eyebrow, puzzled.

"Wow, this is... colorful," exclaimed Rainbow with a chuckle.

"What the heck have you done with the barn's apples?" asked Applejack.

 

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom emerged from behind a pile of boxes, with a nervous smile.

 

"Hey, Applejack, Rainbow... What do you think of our natural art exhibition?" Scootaloo began.

"Scoot, what did you do with the barn's apples?" Rainbow questioned with a mixture of amusement and reproach.

Scootaloo shrugged. "Uh... well, we thought we could do something fun with them."

"We wanted to add a touch of creativity to the barn. You see, we thought we could do something fun with the apples and... well, here we are," explained Apple Bloom with a somewhat forced laugh.

"I'm sorry," Scootaloo apologized, lowering her head. Dash sighed and then gave her sister a light tap on the shoulder.

"Well, at least you tried to do something different. But next time, ask for permission before using the apples for artwork," said Rainbow.

"I appreciate your creativity, but now we have wasted apples and a mess to clean up," declared Granny Smith, shaking her head.

"Hey, look on the bright side," said Apple Bloom.

"What's that bright side?" asked Rainbow, raising an eyebrow.

"If Sweetie had agreed to come... it probably would have been even worse," said Scootaloo.

"I'm not sure about that," Big Mac commented with crossed arms.

"Probably not," Apple Bloom admitted.

"Was she going to come?" Applejack asked curiously.

"She was... but she had a family outing," revealed the younger Apple.

"That explains why she was at the mall," Rainbow thought with a furrowed brow.

"So, the Belles were inside the store" the farmer thought.

"Less talk, we need to clean up the mess," Granny Smith called attention, pulling the blonde and the athlete out of their thoughts.

 

Everyone started to help with cleaning up the mess the two younger ones had made. After the cleanup was finished, Rainbow asked her sister to clean her hands, as they were covered in paint. While waiting outside, near her car, Applejack approached to say goodbye.

 

"Remember we have plans for...," the farmer was going to continue.

"I know, on Sunday," Rainbow finished for her.

"Okay," Applejack nodded.

 

"Ready, we can leave now," Scootaloo said, approaching them.

 

"Did you say goodbye?" Dash asked, walking towards the driver's door.

"I did inside, goodbye Applejack," Scoot said, opening the passenger door.

"Goodbye, and to you too," she said, referring to Rainbow.

"See you," the athlete said, getting into the car.

Once inside, Dash started the car and reversed to head home, while Applejack made her way to the front door of her house.

 


 

Three years ago: that day


The seven friends walked through the hallways, chatting animatedly after the last class of the day. Rarity remained in the shadows, trying to go unnoticed while her heart pounded in her chest as she realized which hallway they were walking down.

"Girls, I just remembered something," said Rarity, breaking the conversation.

"Okay, see you later," responded Pinkie, as the girls stopped to listen to Rarity.

 

The athlete stopped in front of her locker. When she opened the door, her expression changed to one of confusion and surprise.

"What the heck happened here? Who put this trophy in my locker?" exclaimed Rainbow, carefully pulling out the trophy. The group of friends approached to see what was going on.

"What's going on?" asked Sunset, furrowing her brow as she saw what her friend was holding. "Isn't that the school trophy?"

"Dash, what's that in your locker?" asked Applejack.

"I have no idea!" Rainbow was visibly bewildered and upset by the situation.

 

Principal Mare happened to pass by the hallway at that moment and stopped upon hearing the commotion. "What's happening here?" she asked, approaching the group.

"Principal Mare, someone put this trophy in my locker and I have no idea who could've done it," explained Rainbow, showing the trophy.

The principal examined the trophy with a serious expression. "It's the trophy that was taken when the showcase was broken."

 

"What?!" exclaimed the girls in unison.

 

"A few hours ago, someone broke the showcase and stole the trophy," said the principal. "This is serious, Rainbow Dash. Come with me to my office immediately to discuss this."

"But I didn't do anything!" Rainbow was visibly distressed by the accusation.

"Principal, you should..." Twilight tried to intervene.

"I said immediately," the principal interrupted.

"But ahhh..." Rainbow followed Principal Mare with the trophy in her hands.

 

The other five girls exchanged worried looks among themselves. They knew something wasn't right, but they couldn't understand how a trophy had ended up in Rainbow's locker without her knowledge.

 

 

Meanwhile, Rarity watched the scene from a distance, feeling the weight of her guilt crushing her once again. "It's done, there's no turning back," she murmured to herself, feeling the anxiety overtaking her once more. "Not again," she said, heading towards an empty spot to sit down.

She felt a sudden increase in her heart rate, accompanied by trembling hands and difficulty breathing. A feeling of tightness in her chest. She struggled to control her breathing, focusing on inhaling and exhaling slowly to calm the overwhelming anxiety that consumed her. After a few moments, she managed to regain her composure.

 

 

Present

The dressmaker snapped out of her memory. She was sitting on her bed in her room, and she had been distracted since she returned home with her family from the mall, and she knew they noticed.

The dressmaker sighed. "That was one of my first anxiety attacks, I suppose it was a reflex from my actions," she said sadly.

 

Then she remembered what happened at the mall when she tried to apologize. "I was so desperate that I didn't even realize my words... I've never apologized... only to my parents."

The dressmaker got up and headed towards the stairs. On the first floor, she could hear the sound of the TV. When she walked a bit, she could see her parents were there.

She approached her parents with hesitant steps. She looked at her mother and father, who were sitting on the couch, absorbed in the television. With a nervous sigh, she broke the silence.

"Can we talk for a moment?" the dressmaker asked, trying to maintain her composure.

Cookie, always attentive to her children's affairs, sensed the tension in Rarity's voice and looked at her attentively. "Does it have something to do with university?" Cookie asked seriously.

Rarity glanced away for a moment. "Mother, for now, can we put that aside? It's something else that's bothering me," she said.

Seeing her daughter's expression, her mother decided to let it pass this time and muted the TV to listen to what her eldest daughter had to say.

"Do you remember what happened three years ago at school, right?" she asked, embarrassed.

 

Hondo and Cookie exchanged meaningful looks, remembering the situation that caused such a stir.

 

"Yes, we remember," replied Hondo seriously, while his wife nodded silently. "But you made up for your mistake in the past," he said with a smile.

"With you, yes," Rarity said, looking downcast.

"What do you mean, daughter, and what's this about?" Cookie asked.

"Well, when I went to my first day of university... I ran into the girls again," Rarity confessed.

Her parents widened their eyes in understanding. "That... sounds complicated," murmured Hondo empathetically, placing a comforting hand on his daughter's shoulder.

"It is... and I've wanted to talk to them, but..."

"They... don't want to know anything?" Cookie asked with concern, anticipating the answer.

Rarity nodded sadly, feeling the weight of loneliness on her shoulders. "I don't know what to do. How can I apologize to them?" she pleaded, seeking guidance and support from her parents.

Hondo and Cookie exchanged a look full of understanding before enveloping Rarity in a comforting hug. Together, they would devise a strategy and suggestion on how to address the situation and repair the relationships with her friends.

Notes:

- I had my doubts about revealing what happened, but since I gave clues, I decided to hint at what happened and thus advance further in the plot.

-What Rarity did may be a bit cliché. I looked for more ideas and talked to someone on Instagram who I share ideas with sometimes. I asked him, "Hey, what do you think of this thing Rarity possibly did in the past? Do you think I should change it?" and his response surprised me.

-At first, I had planned for Rarity to be there when Rainbow opened her locker and feigned surprise, but she was going to look very hypocritical of her.

- Some of the mall scenes, like going to the arcade games and the family outing, were based a little on my life.

- Get ready, in the next chapter there will be more things and maybe I will upload it sooner, since I am not only advancing in the chapter that I am about to upload each week, but I am adding more ideas to the possible chapters. But whether I upload the chapters sooner depends if I don't have family matters.

Chapter 8: Second Chances and Revelations 1/2

Notes:

- Hello again, I know I'm late but I felt a little bad since I went to get the vaccine and they gave me its side effects. To compensate you in the next few hours I will upload the next chapter depending on how long it takes to translate it into English.

 

- I would like to see your comments, I see that more and more people are reading this fanfic and it makes me happy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


It was Sunday. Sunlight streamed through the window of a colorful room. Pinkie Pie's mind was in a turmoil as she tried to decide what to do.

"What am I going to do?" she murmured, pacing back and forth. "Maybe I should give it a chance."

A silence settled in.

"Perhaps I should try," Pinkie said. "But what if talking to Rarity makes my friends think I'm not being loyal to them?"

She stopped and turned toward the small stuffed crocodile lying on the bed.

"Oh, Gummy, what should I do? My friends don't want to know anything about Rarity, but she seems so remorseful..."

Gummy didn't respond.

"I know it's not easy, but... maybe, just maybe, if I talk to her and give her a chance, things could get better... or worse."

Pinkie sat on her bed, hugged her stuffed animal tightly. Her thoughts were tangled, but deep down, she felt she knew what she had to do.

"You're right, Gummy, maybe I should go out for a bit and clear my head. I wish I had work today at Sweet Snacks Café to distract me, but maybe having a milkshake will help me think."

Put Gummy back in his usual spot on the pillow, got up, took a coat just in case, and headed to the bedroom door to leave the house.

 


 

In another part of the city, a girl with wavy hair stepped out of her house.

"I'm going out for a while, I'll be back soon," the seamstress bid farewell to her family.

Rarity closed the door of her house with a sigh, trying to shake off the discomfort from her last encounter with the girls at the mall. She needed to clear her mind and decided that a walk in the park might help.

 


 

Sweet Snacks Café

Starlight and Trixie were walking in to buy some takeaway cappuccinos. While they waited for their order to be ready, someone caught the attention of the gray-haired girl.

"Isn't that Pinkie?" Trixie asked, pointing at her. Starlight followed her gaze with curiosity.

 

Pinkie was sitting at a table in the back of the café, playing with the straw of her milkshake. She looked thoughtful and a little disheartened.

 

"It does seem like her," Starlight nodded.

"Here are your cappuccinos!" the barista announced with a friendly smile.

"Thank you," they both responded, taking their cardboard cups.


They exchanged a glance and headed to the table of the downcast party girl.


"What's wrong, Pinkie?" Starlight asked.

The party girl sighed and looked at her friends with sadness. "Hi, girls," she greeted with a forced smile.

 

The two decided to sit across from Pinkie Pie to find out what was bothering the usually cheerful girl.

 

"What's going on? It's not normal to see you like this," Trixie commented, puzzled. "You're always so happy, bouncing around."

"Girls, what would you do if an old friend showed up who did things in the past and therefore your friends don't want anything to do with her?"

"Hmm... I don't know," the gray-haired girl said thoughtfully.

"It depends on what she did," Starlight added. "Does it have to do with Rarity?" she asked.

"How do you know?" Pinkie asked in surprise.

"Well, lately we've noticed that every time she tries to get close to you guys, you leave her behind before giving her a chance to interact," Starlight explained carefully. "At first, I thought you didn't notice her presence, but it became more and more apparent that something was going on there."

Trixie nodded.

"I really need advice, so I'll tell you what happened," the party girl said.

"Okay, we're listening," Starlight said.

"It all started with Applejack and Rarity..." Pinkie began. Took a deep breath. "In the past, they were a couple, but their relationship ended badly. Then, Rarity did something that upset us. She left and came back to town, things got even more complicated. And now, I don't know how to act." Spoke quickly and anxiously.

"Wow, slow down, Pinkie," Starlight requested.

"Yeah, I barely understood and I think I misheard," said the confused Trixie. "Because I thought I heard you say they were a couple."

"Okay, I'll start slower," Pinkie agreed. "And you didn't mishear, Trixie... AJ and Rarity were a couple."

"They were what!?" Trixie exclaimed in disbelief.

"Rarity... and Applejack?" Starlight asked, a little incredulous.

Pinkie nodded. "Well, it all started four years ago when we went with the Apples to the beach..."

 

 

Four years ago

The Apple and Pie families were enjoying a sunny day at the beach. The Pie parents stayed back at the rented house to rest. They preferred not to go out as much and enjoy the tranquility.

"Hey Maud, do you want to swim?" Pinkie asked.

"No, I'm going to take Boulder for a walk," Maud replied in her usual monotone voice as she held a small rock.

Pinkie nodded and turned to her other sisters. "And you, Marble?"

Marble nodded shyly.

"And you, Limestone?" the party girl asked.

"I'm going to stay here and make sure everything is in order. Someone has to watch our stuff," Limestone said firmly, crossing her arms.

"Alright. Enjoy keeping watch," Pinkie said with a smile.

"What if we go for some ice cream? It's hot," Apple Bloom suggested, brushing the sand off her feet.


Pinkie, who was about to walk into the sea, stopped and considered the idea. "Ice cream! That sounds delicious! I changed my mind, let's go for ice cream." She turned around.


"Good idea, Bloom," Applejack said, getting up and shaking the sand off her legs. "Do you want to come, Big Mac?"

"No, thanks. I'm going to stay here and swim a bit," Big Mac replied.

"Okay, does anyone else want to come?" the party girl asked eagerly.

Marble shook her head timidly and pointed to herself and the ocean waves. "I'm going to stay here, Pinkie. I'd rather swim for a while."

"And you, Granny Smith?" Apple Bloom asked.

"I'm going to rest under the umbrella for a while. I'm not up for walking around much anymore," Granny Smith said, settling into her beach chair.

"Alright, then we'll go for ice cream," Applejack said, looking at her cousin and sister. "Let's go."

To accompany her cousins, Pinkie Pie wore her colorful one-piece swimsuit, light denim shorts, and a sleeveless pink shirt. On her feet, she wore pink rubber sandals.

Applejack, who never changed out of her clothes to swim, wore a casual green hoodie with the zipper pulled up, exposing part of her chest before the neck, and with the sleeves rolled up to the elbows, which she paired with blue denim shorts and beach sneakers. Instead of her usual hat, she opted to leave her hair loose.

As for the youngest of the Apples, she sported a sleeveless lime green shirt with a drawing of a red apple in the center and light blue denim shorts. On her feet, she wore brown leather sandals with buckles.

"I hope they have my favorite mint with chocolate chips," Apple Bloom said.

"And I want to try one of those crazy flavors they always have at beach stalls," Pinkie added.

As they made their way to the ice cream stand, one of Apple Bloom's sandal buckles seemed to have come loose, causing her sandal to slip off.

"Are you okay?" Applejack asked with concern.

"Yeah, just my sandal slipped off," the youngest replied.

"Go ahead, I'll take care of it," Pinkie offered, squatting down to help her cousin.

"Thanks," the blonde said before heading off to the ice cream line.

Applejack headed towards a small line to buy ice cream, not too far away, so Pinkie could see her from where she was. As the blonde waited, Pinkie helped Apple Bloom fix her loose sandal.


The line moved quickly. The party girl and the youngest finished fixing the sandal and joined the farmer just in time; now there were only two people ahead of them, a girl with a little girl who were buying their ice creams.


With their ice creams in hand, Applejack started to walk, but she didn't notice that the girl who had been in front of her in line had stayed to the side for some reason.

Accidentally bumping into her, she caused the wavy-haired girl to spill her own ice cream.


"Ahhh," the girl started to scream, bringing a hand to her stained lavender blouse.

"I'm really sorry," Applejack apologized, embarrassed, as she looked at her cousin and handed her the ice cream, then took the napkins she had in her other hand.

"Do you have any idea what you've done!?" the wavy-haired girl exclaimed, her tone annoyed, slightly frowning.


Apple Bloom and Pinkie, seeing what was happening, took a few steps back, moving aside but staying close enough to hear and see the scene.


"It really was an accident," the blonde apologized again, looking at the girl from the side.

"Can't you watch where you're going?" the girl complained without looking at the blonde, busy trying to get the ice cream off her blouse.

"But you were the one standing there," Applejack responded in an annoyed voice. "Look, here, I have something for you to clean up with," offered, extending the napkin towards the girl.

The girl lifted her gaze a little, seeing only the napkin in the blonde's hand. When she tried to take it, it slipped from her hand, but luckily there wasn't much wind to blow it away. Both bent down to grab the napkin, applying pressure to keep it from flying away.

"It wasn't necessary, I could do it," the girl said.

"Seriously, you should be more..." Applejack started to say.

"…"

Whatever she was going to say hung in the air, because when they lifted their heads, they looked into each other's eyes, emerald green meeting sapphire blue. Suddenly, it felt as if time stopped and the noise around them was replaced by a harmonious sound.

They stayed like that for a few seconds until the violet-haired girl reacted and took the napkin, then stood up. Applejack did the same.

"Uh... yes, you're right. I shouldn't have stopped in the middle," the wavy-haired girl admitted, calmer and with a soft tone.

"Yeah, and I... should have also paid attention... if someone was in front of me," Applejack added, putting her hand on her neck and lowering her head a bit, but still looking her in the eyes.

"Sis, here, I brought more napkins," the little girl said, returning with more napkins.

The wavy-haired girl blinked twice and turned her head to see the child. "Thank you, Sweetie," she said, taking the napkins and starting to clean herself.

The girl was wearing a sleeveless lavender cotton blouse with an elegant halter neck paired with a short white denim skirt with lace details on the hem. She wore flat sandals adorned with small gems. Her violet hair was tied in a high, loose, wavy ponytail.

"Is something wrong?" Sweetie Belle asked, seeing her sister's expression.

"Uh?" the girl said, somewhat distracted. "Yes, I'm fine," replied, stopping cleaning. "Let's go, Mom and Dad are probably wondering why we're taking so long." She gave one last look at the blonde, with a mix of confusion and amazement, then turned and started walking with the little one.


Applejack watched the wavy-haired girl walk away with her sister.


Pinkie and Apple Bloom, who had seen the whole scene, looked at each other and then at their relative with a knowing smile. Applejack turned to them; she still had an expression of amazement.

"What happened there?" Pinkie asked, raising and lowering her eyebrows.

"What do you mean?" Applejack said, starting to blush a little.

"It seems like my sister had her heart stolen," the youngest commented.

"I don't know what you're talking about," she tried to cover up.

"Uh-huh," Apple Bloom said, holding back laughter. "Tell us, when's the date?" she joked.

"Apple Bloom!"

"I want to be in the front row for the wedding," the party girl joked.

"Pinkie!"


"...and then, when they both bent down to pick up the napkin, they looked into each other's eyes and it was like... boom! Sparks flying everywhere!" Pinkie finished telling with enthusiasm.

"Wow, love at first sight," Trixie said, impressed.

"It's amazing how sometimes the most unexpected things can lead to something so special," Starlight commented with a smile.

"Yeah, sometimes a simple accident can change everything," Pinkie added, reminiscing about the moment.

"And to think it all started with an ice cream... who would've thought!" Trixie said.

"Of course, my cousin acted all indifferent at first, though it didn’t last long..." Pinkie paused dramatically.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie is intrigued. What happened next?" Trixie asked with curiosity.

"Well, as I said, my cousin pretended to be indifferent. When we got back to the house we had rented and told everyone what happened, it was obvious AJ wanted to know more about her. So, one day we went out and..."


Pinkie and Applejack left the beach house with the intention of going to the craft fair to see if they could find a certain girl. The blonde had a feeling, as her cousin would say, a 'Pinkie sense,' that something would happen there.

"What are we looking for, cousin?" Pinkie asked, bouncing.

"The girl from yesterday," replied.

"Ooh, is it to ask her out?" the party girl teased.

"What... I just want to apologize! I don't want any misunderstandings and give her a bad impression," Applejack tried to excuse herself.

"Bad impression, ehhh...?" Pinkie insinuated, wiggling her eyebrows playfully.

"Impression... of, um... well, you know... of..." Applejack didn't know how to excuse herself. "Let's just go, Pinkie."

Applejack tried not to seem interested and kept walking with Pinkie following her.

"Well, I don't think she left yet... since, as we saw, she has a little sister. They always indulge the youngest despite the vacation ending soon," the blonde tried to find hope in her words.

"You know, since we saw that girl, I noticed something curious," Pinkie commented, frowning.

"What do you mean?"

"I'm sure I've seen that girl before, but I don't know where," the party girl said thoughtfully. "Maybe in the city or... somewhere else."

"Do you think so?" Applejack exclaimed almost excitedly.

Pinkie gave the blonde a playful look.

Realizing what she had said, Applejack coughed, trying to downplay her excitement. "What I meant was that the city must be very small not to notice that she had always lived here."

The party girl raised an eyebrow. "AJ, you're almost always helping at the barn and don't do much else after school."

"Eh... good point," admitted.

 

After that, Applejack and Pinkie walked a little more until the hustle and bustle of the craft fair surrounded them. Although Applejack tried to seem carefree, she hoped to meet the mysterious wavy-haired girl again.

 

They had already walked along the exhibits, and Applejack was starting to lose hope of seeing the girl again. Pinkie, noticing her cousin's expression, decided to cheer her up by distracting her a bit.

"What do you think of this bracelet?" Pinkie asked, holding a bracelet decorated with bright colors.

The blonde smiled. "It's nice... we could see it for Apple Bloom."

"Hmm... let's go there," the party girl suggested, pointing to another bracelet exhibit. They walked to see what kind of bracelets they had. The party girl took one and showed it to the blonde.

"That bracelet looks great. But I think... eh," murmured, looking at a bracelet that caught her eye. She took a few steps to the other side of her cousin to see it better.


She reached out to grab it, but another hand touched hers, feeling a spark. She quickly turned her head to see who it was. Standing there beside her was the wavy-haired girl.


The girl took her hand, feeling that strange sensation and frowned slightly, confused. "I apologize, I liked that brace-" She stopped realizing who she was talking to. Remembering their previous encounter on the beach, she decided to break the ice casually.

"Hello again," she greeted with a friendly smile.

Applejack was surprised to see the wavy-haired girl again but was glad to meet her. "Hi! Uh... how are you?"

"I'm fine, thank you. You're the girl who stained my blouse at the beach, right?"

The farmer nodded, smiling somewhat shyly. "Yes, I'm really sorry about that."

"Don't worry, although I'll have to do a few things to get the stain out," she replied kindly.

"To make up for it, take the bracelet. Though honestly, I'm not sure a charming girl like you needs it."

For some reason, the girl felt something unfamiliar inside her. "Thank you, I was looking at it for my sister. It was her idea to come here," said, taking the bracelet. In a few seconds, she heard her sister's voice.

 

"Rarity! Did you find something?" Sweetie Belle approached and greeted the fashionista enthusiastically.

Rarity pointed at the bracelets. "I'm looking at these bracelets. What do you think of this one?" she asked, showing the bracelet in her hand.

"Oh, it's very pretty," the little girl said, looking at the bracelet. "Do you think mom and dad will let me buy it?"

"How far did you go to see and ask them to pay?" the fashionista asked.

"Not too far, I'll be right back," her sister replied before running off.

 

Rarity smiled and turned to the blonde.

 

"Rarity..." the farmer smiled, finally knowing the girl's name, thinking how well it suited her.

The fashionista was surprised to be called by her name. "Yes... my name is Rarity," she introduced herself, feeling a slight blush on her cheeks.

"I know you didn't ask me," the farm girl said, scratching her head a little, "but... my name is Applejack."

"Nice to meet you, Applejack," Rarity replied with a smile.

"Same here, Rarity," Applejack replied kindly.

The younger sister rushed back, holding some coins in her hand. "Rarity! Here you go to pay for the bracelet."

The fashionista accepted the coins and gave them to the vendor, then handed the bracelet to her sister. Sweetie Belle put the bracelet around her wrist and then looked at the blonde with curiosity.

"And who are you?"

Before Applejack could respond, Rarity intervened. "She's Applejack. We met a few days ago."

"Hi, Applejack," the little girl greeted. "Hmm... have I seen you before?"

The blonde let out a laugh, remembering that Rarity's sister was also there. "Yes, it was at the ice cream parlor."

"Oh, you were the one who stained my sister," the little girl recalled.

"But it's all sorted out, and everything's fine now," Rarity clarified, so her sister didn't extend the topic further. The farmer seemed grateful for that.

"Okay... Mom and dad said we should hurry," Sweetie Belle commented. The older sister nodded and looked at the blonde.

"Well, goodbye, Applejack. I don't know if we'll meet again someday, but see you," the fashionista said goodbye.

"Goodbye, Rarity."


After saying goodbye, the fashionista began to walk away with her sister.


Pinkie, who had watched the scene from the next exhibit, approached her cousin, seeing the girl leave again. "You're right, the world is so small. And by the way, did you flirt with her?" asked with a mischievous smile.

"Flirting? It wasn't that, I just wanted to be decent in front of her," Applejack replied.

"And who would have thought you'd like a refined girl like that Rarity?" Pinkie said.

"I don't like her that way," the farmer insisted, trying to hide her feelings, though she felt a slight warmth on her face.

"Whatever you say. I have good news for you about that girl," Pinkie said.

"What do you mean?"

"No wonder she seemed familiar, and now that I heard her name, I know why," Pinkie commented.

"So, where do you know her from?" Applejack asked, trying to sound casual.

"She goes to our school," the party girl revealed excitedly.

"What? She goes to our school? Wait, do you know her because she's in your class?" Applejack asked, surprised.

"No, she's not in my class, but since I roam the 'A side' a lot, I sometimes see her walking down the halls, and she's considered one of the prettiest girls," Pinkie explained.

"I see why she's considered the prettiest," Applejack said with a sigh.

Pinkie gave her a half-smile and nudged her gently.

"I mean because she's pretty and nothing else," the farmer added.

"It's true, she is," the party girl acknowledged. "The good thing is you'll see her again, eh..."

"Pinkie, stop," Applejack said, crossing her arms, but her gaze softened as she looked where the fashionista had gone and smiled.


"Applejack was almost losing hope, so I decided to try to cheer her up and we went to see one of the exhibits, and then it happened... they met again. It was so exciting!" Pinkie exclaimed, waving her hands enthusiastically.

"Wow, it seems like destiny keeps playing an important role in their lives," commented Trixie.

"Definitely. It's amazing how they keep bumping into each other again and again," added Starlight.

"Exactly! It sounds like something out of a movie," Pinkie added with a wide smile.

"No doubt," affirmed the gray-haired girl.

"Sometimes I think the universe conspires to bring the right people together at the right time," said Starlight.

"Totally agree! Isn't it exciting to think about all the possibilities and what would have happened if...?" the party girl continued, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

"And their sisters had something to do with it," Trixie pointed out.

"Chains of events..." Starlight nodded. "If Apple Bloom hadn't wanted to get ice cream, AJ wouldn't have bumped into Rarity."

"And also with Sweetie Belle. If she hadn't decided to go to the craft fair, they wouldn't have seen each other again, or they might have met again at school," added the gray-haired girl.

"What a thing, right? And you're not wrong, Trixie, they saw each other again, but since I wasn't there that time, I'll tell you what my cousin told me," Pinkie continued.


The gray-haired girl took a sip of her cappuccino and put it back on the table, intrigued by what would come next.


"Well, the week went by and classes started. The two of them met again at school. According to what Applejack told me, it was quite an unexpected situation. AJ had to stay a bit later than usual and unexpectedly bumped into her in the hallway, and when Rarity saw her, she seemed as surprised as she was excited..."

"... My cousin told me that she saw how Rarity's eyes opened wide in recognition, as if she had seen something she didn't expect to find there. Her expression was a mix of surprise and something else..."

"... Then they started meeting during recess, and my cousin said that all along she could see a struggle on Rarity's face, as if she was discovering a part of herself that she didn't even know existed."

"Did they start dating after that?" asked the gray-haired girl, curiously.

"No, actually, they started getting to know each other," Pinkie replied.

"I thought they would already be a couple. Wasn't it love at first sight?" said Trixie, looking confused.

"Trixie, even if it was love at first sight, you need to get to know the person well. You might fall in love with the wrong person," Starlight clarified, frowning slightly.

"Hmm... I hadn't thought about that, but I guess that was part of it too," the party girl said, looking thoughtful.

"A part of it? Wait, internal struggle? ... I think I understand," Starlight thought. "And what happened next?"

"I think we'll need more milkshakes or coffee," said Pinkie, pointing to her empty glass. "Hey!" she called to an assistant and at the same time one of her coworkers.

"Hmm?!" exclaimed Trixie, looking at the party girl confused.

The boy approached the table. "Yes, Pinkie? More milkshakes?" her coworker asked with a friendly smile.

"You read my mind," Pinkie replied, winking.

Trixie and Starlight looked at each other, intrigued.

"Get ready, girls, because this is just the beginning of their story..." the party girl announced with an enigmatic smile.

 


 

The fashionista arrived at the park, feeling a bit more relieved as she saw the lively activity around her. She decided to enter, hoping to find some distraction.

She strolled along the paths, admiring the natural beauty around her and enjoying the fresh air. However, her mind kept returning to the conversation with her parents about how to handle the situation with the Mane Six.

Stopped near a bench and sighed. "Why does it have to be so complicated? I know I'm responsible... I wish I hadn't let myself get carried away," murmured to herself.

"Hi, Rarity!" Lyra greeted, snapping her out of her thoughts.

"Hello, Rarity! How are you?" Bon Bon added with a smile.

Rarity turned and returned their smile. "Hello, girls."

"Exploring the city?" Bon Bon asked.

"No, I already know it. You know I'm new, but I used to live here before," she explained.

"Sorry, I thought..." Bon Bon quickly apologized.

"It's okay... I came for a walk," the seamstress responded. "And you?"

"We're on a date, and like most couples, we usually walk around here after or before our date," Lyra explained, holding Bon Bon's hand.

"I understand, I used to do the same when..." Rarity stopped, realizing what she almost said.

Lyra and Bon Bon exchanged curious looks.

"With whom did you used to do that?" Bon Bon asked, raising an eyebrow with interest.

The seamstress smiled. "Oh, just things from the past."

"One day, you'll tell us about that beau," Lyra commented with a giggle.

The seamstress looked surprised at the comment. "Uh... maybe," was all she said.

"Well, we're off," Bon Bon added.

Rarity smiled as she bid them farewell. "Goodbye, girls."


"Goodbye, Rarity!" Lyra and Bon Bon replied, continuing on their way hand in hand.

Watching them walk away holding hands and remembering what she almost revealed, Rarity had a small flashback of when she was with Applejack. She remembered meeting her at the beach, then meeting again at the craft fair, and later at the school. It was so unexpected for her to see her there, but a part of her had hoped to see her again, though she didn't understand why at the time. She was surprised to find out they had always been at the same school, just never crossing paths.

They shared lunches, helped each other with school projects despite being in different classes. She remembered how the farmer was always there for her when she needed it. Although Rarity didn't like activities related to the earth, she made an effort to accompany Applejack when she was in the barn or picking apples.

"Beau..." the seamstress chuckled humorlessly. "I don't seem like that kind of girl... I don't blame them, I thought the same too."

A memory came to mind. "Ha, I still remember that time. It was so embarrassing..."


Applejack got out of a taxi, apparently alone, and approached a large house. She checked a piece of paper where Rarity had written her address to make sure she was in the right place, as she hadn't expected to see such a big house. After confirming she was in the right place, she rang the doorbell and waited. Seconds later, a young woman with red hair opened the door.

"Ah, hello. Does Rarity Belle live here?" the blonde asked.

"You must be Applejack," the red-haired woman responded. "Hello, I'm Roseluck, Rarity and Sweetie Belle's aunt. The girls are under my care while their parents are away."

"I see," Applejack said.


The fashionista approached the door. "Auntie, I'm not that young. I am already of age," Rarity commented.


Roseluck nodded with a sympathetic smile. "I know, dear, but you'll always be the little girl I watched grow up," she added affectionately. "Besides, I can't leave my nieces alone," she said as she went back inside, leaving her niece at the door.

"Hi, Applejack," Rarity greeted with a dreamy smile.

"Hi, Rarity," Applejack responded with a similar smile. "Uh... I know you said you only invited me, but I couldn't leave my sister."

"I don't understand," the fashionista said, frowning slightly, confused.

"Apple Bloom, come on," the blonde called to her sister.

"Hi, Rarity," greeted the youngest Apple as she approached the door.

"No one was going to be home, so I had to bring her," Applejack explained, a bit embarrassed. "I hope you don't mind," said with a forced smile.

"Hello... unexpected surprise..." Rarity said, surprised, and then put a hand on her chin. "You can have fun with Sweetie Belle."

"Sweetie Belle?" asked the younger girl.


Rarity opened the door wider and stepped aside, letting the two sisters in.


"Sweetie Belle, can you come here?"

The younger sister came out of the kitchen and approached. "Yes, Rarity," responded, surprised to see someone her age.

"Sweetie Belle, this is Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom, this is my sister Sweetie Belle," Rarity introduced her sister.


Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle greeted each other shyly but quickly began to converse, finding common interests. Meanwhile, the older girls watched the interaction with smiles.


"I'm glad you could come," Rarity confessed, looking at the blonde with a slight blush. "I wanted to spend more time with you."

"I wanted that too...," Applejack responded, looking at her with a soft expression.

The two girls looked at each other for a moment, feeling a special connection.

"Shall we go inside? You can show me where you work your magic," Applejack suggested, breaking the silence.

"Sure, come on in. I'll show you," Rarity agreed with a smile.


The fashionista turned to close the door.


"Come. I'll show you my sewing room. It's where I spend most of my time creating," Rarity said, taking her by the hand.

"Sure," the blonde responded.


Rarity guided Applejack to her sewing room, while Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle went to another part of the house to play. Once inside the room, the fashionista realized their hands were still joined, so she slowly let go. Both seemed to blush, and Rarity tried to change the atmosphere by beginning to show Applejack her materials and designs.


"This is where all the magic happens. I love creating beautiful things from these simple fabrics," Rarity shared, pointing to a table full of fabrics and sketches.

"Wow. You're really talented. All of this is impressive," the blonde praised, looking around.

The fashionista felt flattered by the compliment and continued showing her work.

"I always knew you were amazing, but this is even more than I imagined. You have a gift," Applejack expressed with a warm smile.

Rarity stood there looking at her, feeling her heart race. Applejack's words moved her deeply, and the mix of emotions began to overwhelm her. She started to get lost in the features of the farmer: her freckles, those emerald eyes, and her smile.

The farmer was wearing a long-sleeved white shirt with green details on the edges of the sleeves, which were rolled up. In the center of the shirt was a drawing of an apple. This outfit was complemented by blue jeans and light brown cowboy boots, finishing with her characteristic hat.

"I... um... thank you. It's... it's really nice of you," the fashionista stammered.

"I really mean it. You're a wonderful person," affirmed Applejack, taking a few steps towards her.


Rarity felt a warmth in her face and began to sweat slightly. She tried to keep her composure, but the blonde's proximity and her words made her increasingly nervous.


"I... I also think that you're... wonderful. What you do in the barn is great," she responded.

"Thanks, Rarity. That means a lot to me," said Applejack, smiling even more.

The seamstress looked at the table trying to find something. "Oh, look, this... this fabric is... is silk. Yes, silk."

"It's really beautiful. You have a great eye for details," appreciated the blonde, getting closer.

"Yeah, well, thanks... um, do you want to see... see more fabrics?" Rarity said nervously.

"Of course, I'd love to," the blonde accepted. "Although I don't know much about it," she thought with amusement.

The seamstress began frantically searching for the fabrics. "Here... here it is... oh, no, this one isn't it. Um... here... Oh! Look at this, it's... it's cotton. No, wait, it's linen... no, no, yes, it's cotton. I think," she said even more nervously.

"Relax, Rarity. You don't have to get nervous," said the farmgirl, laughing softly.

"Yeah, sure, I'm not... not nervous. It's just... it's just hot in here, don't you think?" Rarity said trying to hide her nervousness.

"Yeah, it could be. Maybe we should take a break," suggested Applejack, noticing the girl's attitude. Something told her she knew the reason for her behavior.

"Yeah, yeah, that would be... great. Let's go for a drink..." said the seamstress quickly, opening the door.

"Perfect, let's go," the blonde agreed, following her.

"What's happening to me? I've never felt like this before..." she wondered.


Applejack followed Rarity as they headed to the kitchen.


"Follow me. The kitchen is just this way," Rarity indicated, trying to sound calm.

"Thanks. I didn't want to get lost in your mansion," the blonde commented, letting out a laugh.

"Oh, it's not that big. Just a little... spacious," Rarity replied.

Upon arriving in the kitchen, Rarity served the drinks while Applejack observed her, noticing the elegance with which she moved.


Both took their drinks and headed to the living room. Roseluck was nearby, watching the little ones as they played, but she observed the interaction between the two older girls with curiosity.


"So, Applejack, tell me more about your farm. Must be a lot of work, right?" Rarity asked, trying to keep the conversation light.

"As I told you before, it's more of a mini farm since we have apple trees and the barn. And yeah, it's quite a bit of work, but I enjoy it. Every day brings something new, and it's rewarding to see the results of our effort," explained Applejack.

"I admire your dedication. I... I couldn't do it; I'm not much of an outdoor worker," admitted Rarity with a slight smile.

"Well, you have your own impressive skills. I couldn't imagine myself doing what you do with fashion," commented Applejack.

"Oh, well, thank you. It's just... um, what I'm passionate about," responded Rarity, trying not to stutter.

"It's great to find something you're so passionate about," commented the farmgirl, looking at the seamstress warmly.

"Yeah, it's... it's important to follow your dreams, right?" she responded nervously, with the drink trembling slightly in her hand.

"Absolutely," said Applejack with a smile that made Rarity's heart beat faster.


Roseluck, from her nearby position, watched with a mixture of curiosity and understanding. She saw how Rarity was getting nervous and decided to intervene a bit to smooth things over.


"It looks like you two get along very well. It's nice to see my niece with such an attentive friend," commented the red-haired woman with a friendly smile.

"Yes, Applejack is... is a great friend," said Rarity, trying to calm down.

"And Rarity is a very important friend to me," added Applejack, looking at her affectionately.

The seamstress felt her cheeks grow warmer. Her heart beat strongly every time the blonde looked at her like that, and she started to stutter again.

"I... um... yeah, you're also... Applejack. It's... it's great... to be with you," said Rarity, trying to smile, but clearly nervous.

"Everything okay?" asked the farmgirl, noticing the modiste's nervousness.

"What? Oh, yeah, yeah. I'm fine, just... it got a bit hot again, didn't it?" she responded.


Meanwhile, Roseluck, with a subtle smile of complicity, moved slightly away from the scene, giving space to the two young women.


"Yeah, maybe a little. Why don't we open a window?" suggested Applejack, laughing softly.

"Yeah, yeah, that would be... that would be good," agreed Rarity.

As Rarity got up to open a window, she accidentally tripped over a table, spilling a bit more of her drink. Applejack quickly approached to help her.

"Relax, Rarity. It's okay," said the farmgirl, smiling softly.

"I... I'm so sorry," she apologized. [i]"Why am I acting so clumsy?"[/i] Rarity thought, her face red with embarrassment.

"Don't worry, it happens to all of us," assured Applejack, helping her clean up.

 

Rarity opens the window and returns to her seat, trying to calm down. Applejack looks at her with a comforting smile, making Rarity feel a little calmer. They both look at each other for a moment. Roseluck watches from a distance, seeing the sincere friendship. Something tells him that she is going to have a talk with her niece.

 

After Rarity calmed down and got back on track, the two returned to her room, where the dressmaker showed her some sketches that she was working on, but that are not yet finished.

 

After a while, they moved to the living room along with Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom. After a moment, the doorbell rang.

"Oh, that must be my parents. Come, let me introduce you to them," said Rarity, heading to the door.

She opened the door and greeted her parents with a warm smile. The two sisters got up to greet them.

"Mom, Dad, let me introduce you to Applejack, a friend from school, and her sister, Apple Bloom," introduced the fashionista.

Rarity's parents greeted Applejack and Apple Bloom kindly.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Applejack, Apple Bloom. Rarity has told us a lot about you," said Cookie.

"Yes, she's told us things, but how about we go for dinner and continue the conversation there?" suggested Hondo.


Although Applejack initially declined the idea, mentioning that they should leave before it got late, she eventually accepted the invitation. With everyone at the table, Hondo began the conversation on some topic.


"Tell us, Applejack, what do you like to do in your free time?" asked Hondo.

The blonde smiled. "Well, I love working in the barn we have at home, taking care of the animals, and spending time outdoors."

Rarity's parents nodded with interest as the conversation continued.

"That sounds like a very active and rewarding life," remarked Hondo.

"And tell me, do you have any more... sophisticated hobbies? Something not related to the farm, let's say," asked Cookie.

Applejack hesitated for a moment, surprised by the question. "Well, I'm not sure if you'd consider it sophisticated. I'm interested in construction because I enjoy working with my hands and seeing how things take shape. I'm still learning," she replied.

Cookie nodded with a serious expression.

Rarity smiled, pleased that Applejack was making a good impression despite her mother's unexpected question.

"Is there anyone special in your life?" Rarity's mother asked again.

 

The blonde, taken aback by the question, was about to speak, but before she could respond, they heard Rarity cough; apparently, she had choked on her tea. Roseluck rubbed her niece's back to help her get rid of the cough.

 

"Rarity, are you okay?" her aunt asked.

 

The seamstress nodded as best she could.

 

"Responding to your question, I don't have a partner, but there is someone very present in my daily life," said Applejack, looking at Rarity, who finally stopped coughing and blushed at those words.

"Yes, and it's..." Apple Bloom was about to reveal who it was, but Sweetie Belle gave her a slight kick. "Ouch! Hey..." exclaimed.

"Come on, Apple Bloom, what are you saying..." said Sweetie Belle with a playful smile.

"I agree, you shouldn't spill the beans prematurely," added the aunt.

"I agree with Rose. Darling, are you feeling better now?" asked Cookie.

"Yes, Mom, I just got distracted, and that happened just now," replied Rarity, trying to cover up.

"So, Applejack, have you ever thought about exploring other areas of interest besides farming and construction?" asked Hondo.

"Well, actually, yes. Lately, I've been interested in learning more about music and art. Although I don't have much free time between the farm and school, I try to dedicate a few hours each week to practicing guitar and attempting to draw," replied the farmer.

"How interesting! Music and art are wonderful forms of expression. How do you feel when you play the guitar or paint?" asked Cookie.

"When I play the guitar or try to paint, I feel completely at peace. Everything else fades away, and only the music or art remains," explained the blonde.

"It sounds like you've found a way to escape the hustle and bustle of everyday life and immerse yourself in your own creativity," commented Rarity.

"Exactly. It's like a refuge where I can set aside all worries and simply let myself be carried away by the creative flow," said Applejack.

"Rarity also finds refuge in music. She must have told you that she plays an instrument," added Roseluck.

"Really!?" exclaimed Applejack and Apple Bloom.

"She can play the piano excellently!" said Sweetie Belle.

"Come on, Sweetie, don't be modest. I can play, it's true, but I do tend to make mistakes in some notes," admitted Rarity.

"Just like my sister, she often makes mistakes," said Apple Bloom.

"It's normal, dear, you start slowly. Later you'll see that you'll know everything by heart and maybe you'll even play more instruments," said Cookie.

 

The farmer thanked them; she could see they were a very close-knit family. The conversation continued, but as Applejack shared her experiences and passions, she began to feel a slight knot in her stomach. Memories of her parents, who always encouraged her in her artistic interests, flooded her mind, causing a mild sense of nostalgia and melancholy. Although she tried to stay present in the conversation.

 

Applejack, Apple Bloom, Rarity, and Sweetie Belle were waiting outside as they waited for their Uber to arrive. Applejack, spending most of her time working, wasn't familiar with modern things, so she didn't know what an Uber was.

"Are you okay, Applejack?" Rarity asked.

"Yes, why do you ask?" responded.

"I saw how you got lost in the conversation," Rarity said.

"I felt nostalgic being surrounded by your parents. It reminded me of... well, you know..." confessed the blonde.

Rarity nodded understandingly, recalling previous conversations in which Applejack had talked to her about her past.

"Sometimes, remembering those who are no longer with us can be difficult. But it's nice to think that they're always with us," commented the seamstress, searching for the right words.

"Thank you, Rarity. It's just that... sometimes, I miss my parents. I wonder how everything would be if they were still here," said Applejack, a little subdued.

"I imagine... um, I don't like to think about what would happen if..." she tried to continue.

"I understand. No one would like to think about it," added the blonde.

Applejack seemed on the verge of tears, but she struggled to stay strong. Rarity noticed this, so she placed a comforting hand on the blonde's cheek, looking at her with affection.

"You don't always have to be strong and tough. It's okay to show your emotions and allow yourself to feel. We all need support from time to time," expressed.

The farmer was moved by Rarity's words and placed her hand over hers. "You're right. Being with you makes everything better," admitted with a smile.


The seamstress felt her heart beating a little faster and blushed. She saw the charming eyes of the blonde, those emerald greens she had seen the first time she met her, and those freckles that, even though Applejack herself said she didn't like how they looked, Rarity thought looked cute.


"T-that's the least I can do, I... your... side... always. Um, what I meant is being... by... your... side... oh, sorry, I can't speak," stammered the seamstress.

Applejack smiled. She knew exactly what was happening, and she wasn't going to force her to realize it. She knew it would be complicated for her. The blonde had been through that situation before.

 

The two younger ones who were having fun in the front yard saw some of their sisters' interaction.

"Hey, your sister really got to mine. Applejack doesn't usually open up to just anyone," commented Apple Bloom.

"I could tell, but my sister doesn't like girls," Sweetie asserted confidently.

"Then why did you hit me at dinner?" asked Apple Bloom, raising an eyebrow.

"I'm not entirely sure what's going on with Rarity," said Sweetie, pausing a bit to sigh, "but I think it was better not to say anything to avoid causing a stir in my sister's head, who seems to have her mind all over the place," she explained.

 

Minutes later, the Uber arrived, but before leaving, Applejack approached and hugged Rarity tenderly.

"Thank you, Rarity. I had a nice day with you," said the farmer.

"Goodbye, Applejack," Rarity bid farewell.

"Goodbye, Rarity," said Apple Bloom.

Rarity said goodbye to the younger of the Apple sisters and watched as both of them got into the vehicle. She unconsciously smiled, feeling a mixture of emotions. She remembered Applejack's words throughout the day and how she made her feel. She widened her eyes in surprise, wondering if that's how it feels... But she immediately tried to dismiss that idea.


"I was surprised to realize that my preferences leaned that way," Rarity murmured to herself as she watched Lyra and Bon Bon disappearing into the distance, lost in their own world. She lowered her head with a slightly sad smile. "I remember trying to deny what was happening to me... trying to deceive myself."

How could it be that her sexual orientation had taken such an unexpected turn? That was the question she asked herself years ago.

She lifted her head and saw some leaves fluttering in the wind, which brought a smile to her face. "Sooner or later, I had to accept it..."


The dressmaker was sitting on the bed in her room, with her hands on her face and her elbows resting on her thighs. Roseluck entered the room and gently closed the door behind her.

"Are you all right dear? I’ve noticed you’ve been a little quiet lately,” her aunt asked.

Rarity lifted her head, sighed, and looked down, unable to find the right words to express what she was feeling.

“I don't know, aunt. I feel confused. But I think I have the answer, although at the same time I don't know what to think,” replied.

Roseluck sat next to Rarity and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder.

“Confused about what, honey? You can talk to me, I’m here to help you,” her aunt said.

“It's just... lately, I've been feeling strange things towards Applejack. Things I had never felt towards a person before,” Rarity confessed.

Roseluck nodded in understanding.

"I understand. What exactly do you feel?” Her aunt asked.

Rarity looked at her aunt, doubting her a little.

“At first I didn't know for sure, but the other day I confirmed it. When I'm around her, my heart beats more than usual and every time she says nice words to me... And with my acting the other day it was kind of embarrassing,” Rarity explained.

“Yes, the other day it hit you really hard. It was your way of showing your love,” Roseluck observed.

“But I shouldn't…” the dressmaker murmured.

“Why shouldn't you?” Roseluck asked.

“She's a girl and I shouldn't feel that way either." She began, pausing a little. "We were always taught what couples should be like. But when I met Applejack, it felt like the world stopped. It was the most beautiful thing that happened to me,” said as she began to shed tears, but with a smile.

“What you are experiencing is completely natural, Rarity. Sometimes love and attraction can manifest in unexpected ways. There is no single correct way to feel,” Roseluck said.

Rarity nodded slowly, absorbing the words of her aunt, who began to wipe away her tears.

"Thank you Aunt. “I feel a little better knowing I can talk to you about this,” Rarity said.

Roseluck tenderly hugged her niece, assuring her that she would always be there to support her every step of her journey.

“I will always be here for you, dear. Don’t be afraid to be who you are and follow what you feel in your heart,” her aunt added.

 

Present

Back in the present, as she looked around her, her aunt's words echoed in her mind.

"Don't be afraid to be who you are," Rarity murmured to herself. “They already have an idea of ​​what I am like, if only I could show them… that I am not that person.”

Although she still wasn't sure how to approach the topic, the idea of ​​being honest with herself and others resonated in her mind. Even with doubts, she decided to walk a little further to see if she would find more answers. Her parents had already given heradvice, but she also had to think about what would happen next.

 

Notes:

- I said that things were coming, because part of it is the story of the past relationship between Applejack and Rarity. I tried to be as cliche as possible, since I have read stories (fanfics in general) where the characters meet by circumstances and immediately say their names. And I'm like, "Dude, you just met him/her. Even though it's love at first sight and you feel a connection, why would you tell a stranger your name?" For this reason, I tried to present them in a more natural way.

- Do you remember that I told you that I would change the ages of some characters? Well, that happened with Roseluck, who I turned into Sweetie and Rarity's aunt.

- I imagined AJ as a tsundere when it comes to love haha. And speaking of her, in her 17-year-old outfit, I used a reference to an Equestria Girls special, just changing a few things.

- new extra note: I realized when correcting some things that I uploaded this chapter without finishing it (on another page where I upload it if it was finished, only here I didn't realize it)

 

- Question, I rarely see mlp in English so I don't know what Maun rock is called. Roca or Rock?

- I hope you liked this half. I read them

Chapter 9: Second Chances and Revelations 2/2

Notes:

- As I said the next chapter

- later since I think this chapter is the longest I've ever done, besides, as I said, I have to translate it into English.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

Pinkie continued her story about the relationship between her cousin and the fashionista to Trixie and Starlight.

"Then Applejack mentioned how much Rarity stammered and didn't want to force her. She thought it was cute, seeing that awkwardness from Rarity... although it didn't last long," the party girl recalled, remembering her cousin's words. "It seems she had a conflict in her mind."

"I see, that's what you meant by the other part," Starlight commented.

"Huh?" expressed Pinkie.

"You said they took time to formalize their relationship for another reason besides getting to know each other better," Starlight reminded.

"Ohhh... now I remember. Yes, that's the reason."

"Did I miss something? What are you referring to?" asked the gray-haired girl, a bit confused.

"Come on, Trixie. Discovering a part of herself she didn't even know about, internal struggle, awkwardness," Starlight explained to help her friend understand.

"Ohhh..."

"For Rarity, it was something new to realize she was attracted to a girl, and apparently, she had never been in love before," Pinkie continued.

"She must have felt out of her element," commented the gray-haired girl.

"From what I know, she also confessed to Big Mac about what was happening. She said that the more time she spent with AJ, the more she realized she had feelings, but she didn't know how to respond if the time came for AJ to confess to her or for her to confess. She didn't know what to do because she was afraid of how her parents would react," Pinkie explained.

"Big Mac!?" exclaimed the gray-haired girl, a bit incredulous. "But he hardly says anything."

"I know, but he's really good at giving advice," the party girl pointed out. "I learned a few things from him and Granny Smith when I was little."

"How old were they then? When Rarity had her self-discovery," Trixie asked.

"18 years old," Pinkie answered.

"That's just the age when one is learning about sexuality, so it makes sense that Rarity had a hard time," said Starlight.

"When my cousin realized her preferences, she didn't complicate things too much," Pinkie recalled. "Actually, she did go through something similar to Rarity, but not as much... because AJ was taught about that."

Trixie nodded. "So, from what you're saying, Applejack and Rarity were somewhat aware of their feelings?" asked, interested.

"Isn't that cute!" exclaimed Pinkie.

"And what happened next?" asked the gray-haired girl, eager to know more.

"Well, they became close, almost like Fluttershy and Rainbow," Pinkie continued. "Although now not so much, since they hardly talk," thought. "They would go to each other's houses... um... they also hung out at school events, and yes, some people were surprised that someone like Rarity would hang out with someone like Applejack."

"Yeah, someone so elegant, hanging out with someone of lower status..." commented Trixie.

 

Starlight looked at her friend with a raised eyebrow.

 

"No offense," added Trixie. "You know, it surprises me that Rarity didn't ignore AJ to maintain her popularity... No offense again."

"Don't worry... but in a way... Rarity does seem like the typical popular girl who could do that, and AJ was afraid that hanging out with her might lead to that."

"But she isn't someone who lets herself be swayed by what others say," Starlight concluded. The party girl nodded sadly. That caught her attention, but she preferred to let the girl finish the story.

"And when did they become a couple? Do you have any details?" Trixie asked.

"You'll love this... not that I was there, but..."

"Wait, you still weren't hanging out with Rarity or didn't even know her?" Starlight asked, interrupting the party girl.

"Nope," Pinkie responded, shaking her head. "My time came later, although I would have liked to introduce myself earlier. But I would have missed those jokes," said with a giggle, sipping some of her milkshake.

"Jokes?" asked the gray-haired girl.

"What were we talking about?" the party girl asked with a hand on her chin, downplaying the gray-haired girl's question. "Oh yes... the day, or rather, the night of the confession," said with a touch of drama.

 

Trixie seemed eager, so she took a sip of the milkshake she had ordered.

 

"AJ wondered where she could take Rarity, to a place she would like and that had a bit of her style, and then the moment would come. So, I suggested..."


Applejack insisted on taking Rarity to a special place for the afternoon, keeping the destination a secret. Rarity, curious but trusting her friend, agreed to follow without asking many questions. After a short Uber ride, they arrived at an enclosed location.

The fresh air hit them as they stepped out of the car, a pleasant contrast when they entered inside, as the temperature was controlled. The place was adorned with bright lights and decorations.

 

"Ice skating?" Rarity asked with a mix of surprise and excitement in her voice. "I haven't skated in years."

Applejack smiled, enjoying the expression on the fashionista's face. "I thought it would be fun. Besides, you're always so elegant. I bet you skate like a ballerina."

Rarity blushed slightly at the compliment but quickly regained her composure. "Well, I can't promise anything, but I'll do my best."

 


Pinkie Pie, who had arrived earlier and was unaware that a blonde was nearby with a fashionista, was just finishing tying her skates. Once tied, she got up and approached the entrance to the rink.

 


Meanwhile, Applejack was putting on her skates but stopped when she saw someone she knew well by her distinctive hair.

"Hey, Rarity? Can you wait for me a bit? I'll be right back," Applejack said, standing up from her seat.

"Oh, it's fine," Rarity responded, picking up a skate to put it on.


Pinkie was about to enter the rink when she heard a familiar voice, so she turned around.


"Pinkie?" the blonde asked. "What are you doing here?"

"Hi, Applejack!" Pinkie greeted with her usual smile. "I came to skate. This time of year is magical. Did you see they already put up decorations?"

"Yeah, I saw... but you had to come today," the farmer replied with a slightly exasperated tone.

"Hey, that sounded mean," Pinkie replied, pretending to be offended.

"Sorry, it's just that I'm a bit anxious," Applejack confessed, lowering her voice a bit.

"Anxious? Wait, are you here because of the suggestion the other day?" Pinkie asked excitedly. "Is Rarity here? I want to introduce myself—"

"No," the blonde interrupted, putting her arm in front of Pinkie to prevent her from passing. "Sorry, yes and no. She's putting on her skates," indicated, pointing to a seat.

The party girl saw the fashionista trying to put on her skates. "Come on, AJ, I already want to meet her officially," she insisted.

"Pinkie, please, I want this moment to be for the two of us," the blonde requested with a smile. "Why are you coincidentally here today?" asked thoughtfully.

"In my defense, you didn't tell me what day you were coming, so you can't complain that I'm following you," the party girl defended herself.


Applejack was going to say something but realized that when she asked her cousin for a suggestion if she knew a place with an elegant touch to spend some time with her friend, she didn't mention the day.


"You're right," the farmer admitted, sighing.

"See?" said Pinkie, spreading her arms and smiling widely.

Applejack nodded. "You can introduce yourself another day and try not to make a 'ruckus.' I want this day to be special," she murmured, lowering her gaze a bit, blushing, and biting her lower lip slightly.

"Okay, I'll leave it for another time," the party girl conceded. "And don't worry, AJ, it will be like I'm not here, and I'll just do basic maneuvers," she added, entering the rink. "Good luck," she whispered softly before starting to skate.

 


The blonde smiled at her words of encouragement. Pinkie took a few steps on the rink, turned her head, and watched as Applejack returned to Rarity.

 


"How's it going?" Applejack asked the girl trying to put on her skates.

"As best as I can," Rarity responded, somewhat embarrassed.

The farmer knelt in front of the fashionista and took a skate. "Let me help you, Cinderella," said, laughing.

Rarity smiled at the compliment and, seconds later, joined in the laughter. "Thank you, my noble prince charming," said. Both laughed again at the joke.


Once ready, they headed to the rink, with Applejack taking Rarity's hand to support her.


"Come on, don't be afraid," the farmer said, her voice full of confidence.

Rarity smiled gratefully and held onto Applejack's hand as they took their first steps on the ice. At first, their movements were clumsy, but slowly, they began to find their rhythm. The blonde, being more experienced thanks to the times she skated with her cousin, guided the fashionista with patience.

"See? It's not that hard," Applejack commented, laughing softly.

"Well, that's because I have an excellent instructor," Rarity responded, smiling back.

As they advanced, their hands remained intertwined, a simple but meaningful gesture. Both felt the connection between them, their mutual feelings resurfacing with each step.

After a while, the fashionista began to feel more confident and decided to let go of the farmer's hand to try skating on her own. She took a few tentative steps but soon found her balance.

"I did it!" she exclaimed, turning to look at Applejack, her eyes shining with excitement.

Applejack watched her with pride and something more in her eyes. "I knew you could do it."

 


Pinkie was skating and doing basic movements, avoiding 'the ruckus' as her cousin called her attention-grabbing skilled maneuvers. She wondered how her cousin and the fashionista were doing, so she looked around, turned halfway, and there were the two girls skating peacefully.

She caught the blonde's eye and couldn't help but give her a thumbs up from afar. The blonde shook her head but with a smile. She looked to the side to see how the fashionista was doing and noticed her difficulty, so she gave her cousin a signal that she initially didn't understand but quickly comprehended.

 


Rarity stumbled, and Applejack hurried, taking her hands again.

"I've got you," the blonde whispered, her heart racing from her slip-up.

"Thanks, AJ, that was close," Rarity responded, breathing a sigh of relief.

They looked into each other's eyes, the moment filled with a sweet and inexplicable tension. The feelings both harbored in their hearts, neither of them dared to break the spell of the moment.


Pinkie watched the scene with a satisfied smile. She knew this day would be special for both of them, and she felt happy to have contributed to it. Later, she would ask the blonde for details about what was going to happen.


Rarity continued walking through the park, emerging from that memory of the ice-skating rink. She had remembered it upon reaching a part of the park where many people were holding hands with their loved ones.

"If I went to the rink now, I'd be just as rusty. It's been so long since I skated," she murmured to herself.

She looked around and saw more couples. She knew the park was popular among those in relationships, but this side of the park seemed new to her. It was evident that in those three years of absence, there had been some changes in the city, but she hadn't imagined they would expand the park.

She walked a bit further, coming across a small pond. "It looks a bit like the other one, but the other was larger, more like a river, and... 'that'... happened not far from where we went skating."


Once they had skated for a good while, the girls decided to walk under the soft glow of the moonlight filtering through the leaves of the trees. Applejack and Rarity were talking about how much fun they had on the ice rink. After a few minutes, they stopped, admiring the nocturnal landscape near a large pond that reflected the stars and the moon.

Rarity sighed, gazing at the sky. "It's such a beautiful night, don't you think?"

Applejack smiled. "Yes, it's incredible. But not as beautiful as you."

 

The fashionista blushed at the compliment, but a shadow of doubt crossed her expression. She had the feeling that the moment had come.

 

"Are you okay, Rarity?" asked Applejack, noticing the change in her expression.

"Yes. I just... um..." Rarity hesitated.

Applejack stepped closer gently. "Do you want to talk?" she asked, giving her a reassuring smile.


Unable to find the right words to express what she was feeling, Rarity bit her lower lip, struggling with her emotions as her heart pounded.


"It's just... there's something I want to tell you," began Rarity with a tremor in her voice.

Applejack gently took her hand. "Rarity, you can tell me anything. You know you can count on me. I also want to tell you something..."


The fashionista felt comforted by the farmer's words, a small smile forming on her face as she met the warm emerald eyes.


"Thank you," Rarity said, her voice trembling. "I- I want to tell you..."


Applejack caressed her hand gently to calm her. Rarity inhaled and exhaled.


"I think it's clear what's happening between us, and with my clumsiness the other time, it's very obvious."

The blonde laughed softly. "Yes... I thought you were adorable, and I know this is new for you, but I want you to know that I haven't felt this way in a long time, the way I feel when I'm with you."

Rarity remained silent for a moment, processing Applejack's words. Then, a tear of relief rolled down her cheek.

"Oh, Applejack... I've been afraid of what might happen."

The farmer wiped away her tear with her thumb. "You don't have to be afraid. I've been nervous too...," she took a deep breath, looking directly into the sapphire eyes, "I want us to try this together. I want us to be something more."

Rarity felt a wave of relief and happiness at those words. Her eyes shone with excitement. "I want that too, Applejack. I want to be with you."

The blonde smiled broadly. "That's all I wanted to hear," she said, her eyes reflecting the same emotion. "We have nothing to worry about. We just need to take it one step at a time, together."

"Together," repeated the fashionista with a smile.


They moved closer to each other, their lips almost touching. Rarity shyly pulled back.

"Shh... it's okay, all in due time," the blonde murmured, caressing her cheek.

"No... this is what I want," replied the fashionista with a smile, leaning in again.


They both moved slowly, closing their eyes and feeling the warmth of each other's lips in a soft and delicate kiss that sealed their love.

The kiss was brief but significant, filled with possibilities for the future of Rarity and Applejack. When they parted, they looked at each other with a new understanding and complicity, knowing they were ready to explore this new path together.


 

"Talking to Big Mac, as well as Aunt Roseluck, really helped me for that night," murmured the fashionista, sighing. "Who would have thought we’d end up like this?"

She remembered how Big Mac had been a silent support, listening attentively as she confessed her other fears. She also recalled the wise words of her Aunt Roseluck, who had given her the courage to accept herself. Those moments were crucial for her to take that step toward Applejack that night.

She shook her head slightly, realizing what she had been thinking about.

"I don’t know why I’m remembering this now. I came out to get some air and think about what to do with the girls." She looked down a bit and then lifted her gaze forward. "Though, in remembering, I’ve gotten some possible solutions." She glanced at the sky. "I’d better head home," she told herself and began walking back the way she had come.

 


 

Returning to the party girl

"And under the moonlight, with the stars shining, they decided to talk and it happened... they officially became girlfriends," Pinkie said, waving her hand in the air as if painting the scene.

"That very night, Applejack came to my house. My parents wondered what was going on with her because when they opened the door, she kept sighing. When she headed to my room, she greeted me with a big smile and sat on my bed..." Pinkie paused to take a sip of her milkshake.

"I asked her how it went, but her smile and sigh said it all. Still, I wanted her to tell me..." Pinkie put her glass on the table and began waving her arms, imitating Applejack's excitement. "Then she stretched out on my bed and said, 'It was as magical as I imagined it,'" mimicking the blonde with a wide smile.

"That's so sweet!" said Starlight, smiling.

"Yeah, it really is," added Trixie, her eyes shining with excitement.

"And that's how their relationship started. They did couple things, spent a lot of time together, always so happy... time passed," Pinkie said, pausing to let her friends absorb what she had just shared. "And finally, I came into the picture..."

Starlight leaned forward. "How did you get involved?"

"Well, I'm always involved in everything, right? So..."


In the kitchen, Pinkie was attentively watching Grandma Smith, who was teaching her some baking techniques. Lately, Pinkie had taken an interest in everything related to baking, and she had already learned to make some sweet mixes, although sometimes she went overboard or missed steps.

"So, you have to be careful when separating the yolk from the white," Grandma Smith said, holding a cracked egg in her hands. "Pay attention, from one side to the other."

"Got it, from one side to the other," Pinkie mimicked, trying to follow the movements.

Suddenly, they heard whispers and the front door closing. At first, they thought it was Big Mac and Apple Bloom, until they recognized Applejack's voice along with another peculiar voice, which they deduced was Rarity's.

Pinkie wanted to officially meet Rarity, but first she had to finish here, so she just listened.


"I want to prepare you a dish," Applejack said.

"I would like to try it," Rarity replied.

"Also a dessert, with apples. You'll like it," the blonde continued.

"I rarely eat apples, but it doesn't hurt to eat more," the fashionista said.

"Oh, and if you're cold, I could make a hot dish," Applejack commented.

"Let's hope it doesn't burn me," Rarity joked.

"I doubt it. I could make it at an intermediate level or warm it up enough to warm you up," the blonde said.

"Be careful, that dish of yours might heat me up more than enough," Rarity continued the banter.

"I'd like to see that," Applejack paused, "I could consider it my favorite dessert," said playfully.

"Are we still talking about food?" Rarity asked, with the same tone.

"I don't know, if you want we could go upstairs and find out," the blonde said teasingly.

"That sounds tempting. We could find out, just like we did last time," the fashionista responded.


Pinkie blinked, surprised by the tone of the conversation. She looked at Grandma Smith. Her family taught her little related to those topics, but her distant family had taught her enough to know what the two girls on the other side of the wall were talking about.

"So you can see what hormones do at this age, Pinkie Pie," Grandma Smith murmured.

"I'm noticing," Pinkie murmured, both eyebrows raised.

Seconds later, they couldn't hear anything, just some faint *muah*


On the other side of the wall, Rarity and Applejack were on the couch, kissing.

"Hi, hi, hi!" Pinkie said, suddenly appearing on a chair.

"Ah, Pinkie!" Applejack exclaimed, surprised by her cousin's sudden appearance, quickly separating from her girlfriend.

"Pinkie Pie!" Rarity exclaimed, equally surprised.

"Cousin! What are you doing here?" the blonde asked, still a little dazed.

"Wait, Pinkie's your cousin?" the fashionista asked, surprised by the revelation.

"Yes... how do you know her?" she asked, looking at her girlfriend.

"In Institute, I hear about a hyperactive girl with pink hair named Pinkie Pie," Rarity explained, returning the gaze.


"That makes sense," the party girl said, still sitting on the chair.


"You haven't answered my question," the blonde insisted, looking back at her cousin.

"My parents went out, my sister Maud went with my other sisters to the rock museum, and I decided to come and ask Grandma Smith to help me with the kitchen," explained. "In fact, I just came from the kitchen."

"From the kitchen? Grandma Smith? Did you... hear... anything?" Applejack asked, nervous. The fashionista also seemed a little uncomfortable.

"Nothing important... if you call their sex-related jokes important-"

"Pinkie!" they both said simultaneously, their faces flushed.

"But setting that aside," Pinkie said, standing up with a smile. "Let me introduce myself, I'm Pinkie Pie, Applejack's cousin."

Rarity, returning to her usual tone, looked at her girlfriend. "We're distant relatives," the farmer explained.

"Oh, that makes more sense," the fashionista thought aloud. She looked back at the party girl. "The pleasure is mine... I'm Rarity Belle," she introduced herself, extending her hand. But Pinkie hugged her sideways, surprising the fashionista.

"I can see that, Rarity... we're going to be great friends," Pinkie said, raising her arm in front as if imagining a future scenario.


"hahaha, you should have seen their faces when I appeared in the middle of their moment and made that comment," Pinkie said, laughing.

Trixie dropped her straw into her glass, looking at the party girl with wide eyes and blushing. "Um... I didn't expect it to be like that," commented.

Starlight also blushed a bit. "Yeah, it's quite unexpected. I never would have imagined that Applejack and Rarity had such... a passionate relationship."

"Interesting, isn't it? And that's what I meant by missing out on the jokes," Pinkie added, wiping a tear from laughing so much. "It was a moment I'll never forget."

 

Starlight and Trixie looked at each other, still processing the information.

 

"Well, that definitely explains why they were always so close," Starlight said, regaining her composure.

"Yeah, but still, it's a bit shocking," Trixie added, taking a sip of her milkshake to calm down.

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah, it was, but it was also nice to see them so happy together. And that's what really matters, right?"

They both nodded, sharing a smile with Pinkie.

The party girl continued with the story. "At some point, their parents found out. I don't have much context on whether they opposed or accepted their relationship, since Rarity started to be more open, to the point of posting pictures with my cousin on her social media."

"Did they find out about their preferences or that she was with AJ?" Starlight wondered.

"Somewhere in between, some things happened," the party girl continued.

"Fights?" Trixie guessed.

"Not... well, they did have their fights..."

"... Like that time Rarity told me they briefly argued about going to an outdoor place related to the earth and she wanted to go somewhere else that had nothing to do with what AJ wanted... among those there were other disagreements."

"It's normal for couples to have those kinds of fights," Starlight said.

"But what I was going to mention was something external..." the party girl remembered, regretting almost bringing it up, changing her expression. "Sorry, I guess I shouldn't have mentioned it... but that affected Rarity a lot and my cousin felt a little guilty about it."

Trixie and Starlight wanted to know more, but it was clear that Pinkie didn't want to talk about that topic. "It's okay, Pinkie, we won't ask."

"Thanks... once that problem was solved, they spent time together like couples... on cloud nine... all over the place. They went back to the classic things that lovebirds do. They also talked to me about it or doubts regarding..." the party girl didn't finish.

"Regarding...?" the two friends asked.

Pinkie smiled and began to tell them.


Pinkie was at the Apple's house as usual. She was climbing the stairs heading to Applejack's room. Upon arrival, she knocked on the door and opened it after a few seconds.

"Hey, cousin, dinner's re-"

 

She stopped upon seeing Applejack's nervous expression, quickly trying to hide something on her desk.

 

"What are you doing?"

"Just a drawing," the blonde responded, trying to sound casual as her hands attempted to cover the paper.

"What are you drawing?" Pinkie asked, approaching the desk. It was impossible to see what her cousin was doing.

"Nothing..."

"Okay, what's that?" Pinkie asked with a mischievous smile, pointing in the opposite direction.

"What thing?" Applejack turned her head confused, a moment Pinkie took advantage of to grab the sheet. "Wait..." she said quickly standing up as she realized what was happening.

Pinkie examined the sheet curiously. "Is this supposed to be a heart?"

 

She knew the farmer had skills in playing guitar and painting, but clearly, drawing wasn't her forte.

 

"Yeah... it's a heart split in half."

Pinkie put on a concerned expression. "Is something wrong with Rarity? Do you want me to talk to her?"

"What? No, not at all, we're fine. It's just..." Applejack began to blush.

"It's for Rare, I want to give her something. I know I've done it several times, I know it's still early for our first anniversary together, and I thought about having a necklace made with my initials in the middle of a heart," explained, avoiding eye contact.

"Do you think it's too much? Do you think she'll like it?" she asked with a shaky voice.

Pinkie smiled seeing the sweetness and concern in her cousin's eyes. "AJ! That's a wonderful idea! Rarity will love it."

The blonde sighed in relief. "Do you really think so?"

"Of course!" exclaimed the party girl, approaching to hug her. "She'll love it. How could she not? It's a gift full of love and meaning."

Applejack hugged Pinkie, feeling a weight lift off her shoulders. "Thank you, Pinkie. Sometimes, I worry too much."

"That's because you love her a lot, and that's okay," said the party girl, pulling away from the hug and winking at her. "Now, let's go have dinner. And then, we can plan more details for the necklace."

Applejack nodded and then they left the room.


"Hahaha," Pinkie couldn't stop laughing.

"Ah, Pinkie, what's so funny?" Starlight asked.

"Shouldn't it be cute?" wondered the gray-haired girl.

Pinkie stopped laughing. "Sorry, girls, it's just that I'm surprised by the connection they had."

Trixie and Starlight exchanged confused looks.

"Connection?" Starlight asked.

"Yes, what do you mean?" her friend added.

"You see..."


Pinkie and Rarity were sitting on a bench in the plaza, enjoying the afternoon together.

"What have you been up to today, Rarity?" asked the party girl.

"Oh, nothing out of the ordinary. I've been working on some sketches for future designs."

"That sounds interesting! Can I see them?" Pinkie asked, curious.

The fashionista nodded, taking out a small notebook from her purse and passing it over. "Sure, but they're just preliminary sketches."

The party girl opened it and started flipping through the pages. "The sket... aren't..."

"It's called 'sketches'," Rarity gently corrected when Pinkie tried to pronounce the word.

"I don't know much about modeling, but they look nice." Pinkie moved to another page of the notebook, finding another somewhat peculiar drawing. "Half of a heart?"


"Ah, Pinkie!" the designer tried to intervene, trying to cover the drawing with her hand.


"Is it a separate design for a dress?" the party girl asked curiously. "And why a heart split in half?"

Rarity sighed and decided to confess. "Actually... I've been thinking about giving something special to AJ. I've seen couples wearing necklaces with initials or hearts, and I thought about combining both."

"Oh! That sounds adorable. But, do you think Applejack would like to wear a necklace?" the party girl asked, trying to imagine the farmer with such a delicate accessory.

"I know she doesn't like wearing bracelets or necklaces, but this would be something very special and meaningful," said Rarity, smiling.

"I don't know much about romance, but seeing how you two are, anything that comes from you she's liked. It must be the same with you with AJ's gifts."

"Um, yeah," Rarity responded, blushing. "She's given me a few things, even some roses she finds. Sometimes it's not necessary, but Jackie somehow knows I'll like it."

"Don't roses deteriorate?"

"That's why I take a photo of them. I could have them digitally, but I prefer it in physical," explained the fashionista. "I learned a bit from her," murmured. "Now, about the necklace... I don't know if I should give it to her on our anniversary or extend it to Christmas."

"Wow, you two have a special connection, don't you," Pinkie thought, remembering when Applejack showed her drawing. "I think it should be for your anniversary," said the party girl with a smile.

"PERFECT!" Rarity shouted and then coughed as she realized her excitement. "I mean, perfect. Do you think it makes me conceited to give her something with my initial?"

"Not at all, she'll love it. And a suggestion: make it on the left side," said Pinkie.

"Left side," she nodded

"Have you thought about how you'll give it to her? You could do something special, like a picnic or a walk in a field."

Rarity smiled. "It's still early to think about it, but I have to keep in mind some places. Although your suggestions sound lovely."


"Wow, what a connection!" said Trixie, still amazed. "I can't believe neither of them knew what the other was doing."

"Right? It's incredible!" exclaimed Pinkie, laughing. "They had no idea I was helping both of them. And the funniest part is that they were both so worried about surprising each other."

Starlight smiled. "It must have been hard to keep the secret, especially knowing you."

"Oh, it was," admitted. "I had to bite my tongue more than once. And I almost let it slip several times!"

"Really?" Starlight raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "How did you manage to keep it a secret?"

"I had to be very, very careful. And every time one of them mentioned something about gifts or surprises, I quickly changed the subject," Pinkie explained.

"Good strategy," said Trixie.

"After a while, some time passed. Applejack, always so direct and honest, and Rarity with her touch of drama, but always so attentive. And then we met the others."

"How did they meet?" Starlight asked.

"Well, it happened that I wanted to pull a prank, but it didn't turn out as I wanted..."


Pinkie Pie was putting the finishing touches on her latest big prank. She had tied a small water balloon to the door of the math classroom, hoping that an unsuspecting victim would push it and end up soaked. Pinkie hid behind a locker, stifling her laughter as she waited.

However, things didn't go as planned. A girl with slightly lighter pink hair than hers was passing by the hallway and noticed that the door was slightly ajar.

 

"Oh, this is curious," she murmured to herself. She decided to approach and close the door.

 

Just then, a teacher appeared in the hallway. It was Professor Cranky Doodle, known for his bad mood.

"What's going on here?" he asked in his usual tone.

The girl with the light pink hair, nervous in front of authority, tried to explain. "Oh, umm, I was just trying to close the door, professor." Then she grabbed the handle.

 

But before she could say more, Pinkie, who had come out of her hiding spot to intervene, tripped over her own feet and accidentally pushed the girl towards the door. The water balloon burst over the head of the light pink-haired girl, soaking her completely.

 

"You!" exclaimed the professor, pointing at Pinkie. "What is this? Another one of your pranks?"

Pinkie, wide-eyed and feeling guilty, tried to apologize. "I'm sorry! It wasn't for her, just... oh no."

The girl with the pink hair, soaked but always kind, tried to intervene. "It was an accident, professor."

"You orchestrated this prank for me. Both of you, detention. Now," the professor interrupted. "I won't tolerate this kind of behavior."

 

Pinkie and the other girl looked at each other, one with guilt and the other with understanding, and walked towards the detention room.

 

"I'm so sorry... I didn't want this to happen to you," murmured the prankster.

The girl, wiping the water from her face, smiled faintly. "It's okay, I know you didn't mean it. Just... next time, be more careful, okay?"

Pinkie nodded. "I promise I'll be more careful. I'm Pinkie Pie, by the way."

"Pleased to meet you, Pinkie Pie. My name is Fluttershy," she introduced herself with a shy smile.

 

Pinkie and Fluttershy entered the detention room, looking for a place to sit. They saw two girls already present in the room, one of them engrossed in a book, while the other looked at the ceiling with a bored expression.

 

The prankster approached with her characteristic energy. "Hi! I'm Pinkie Pie, and this is Fluttershy. Are you also here for some mischief?"

The girl reading looked up from her book and smiled kindly. "Hello. No... I'm here because... well, apparently doing chemistry experiments in the hallways isn't allowed."

The other girl straightened up upon hearing Pinkie's animated voice. "Wait, Pinkie Pie? Aren't you the girl who's always bouncing around?"

Pinkie nodded enthusiastically. "Exactly! That's me. Do you already know me?"

The girl with red and yellow hair nodded with a smile. "Yes, I've heard some things about your funny antics. And from what I see, they seem to have caused a little trouble this time."

Fluttershy, maintaining her typical shyness, sat down next to the girl with navy blue hair.

Pinkie, unable to contain her excitement, started talking rapidly. "Wow, what an interesting day. And what exactly did you all do?"

The girl with red and yellow hair, observing Pinkie with curiosity, replied with a smile. "Well..." she looked at her glasses-wearing friend. "I was in the library looking for a book on the top shelf, I lost my balance and knocked over a whole bookshelf."

"Wow, that's quite something," said Fluttershy. "I'm sorry..."

"It's okay... and my friend here was waiting for me and started mixing things in the hallway," she said, pointing to the other girl.

"I wanted to advance a bit in what we learned in class while waiting for you and 'boom', it exploded since I got distracted when the teacher noticed what I was doing," explained the girl with glasses.

Fluttershy looked at Pinkie, hoping she would explain. The prankster, taking a deep breath to share her situation, explained: "I tried to pull a prank, but it went wrong and we ended up here. Professor Cranky saw us and, well, he sent us to detention."

The girl with navy blue hair nodded understandingly. "I understand. Sometimes pranks can get out of control."

"Yes, we all make mistakes," commented the girl with red and yellow hair.

"Although Fluttershy got punished because of me, and she had nothing to do with it," admitted Pinkie.

"Don't worry..." said the pink-haired girl. "You reminded me of a friend who's just as much of a prankster."

"Really?" asked the prankster.

"Fluttershy? Sorry, I didn't hear your name properly... aren't you the one who's always handing out animal pamphlets?" asked the glasses-wearing girl, looking at the pink-haired girl.

"Um... yeah, that's me," said Fluttershy timidly.

"Right, I think I've seen you a couple of times," commented the girl with red and yellow hair, looking at the pink-haired girl.

"It can't be, were we always here and didn't know about each other's existence... was it fate?" said the excited prankster.

 

The three of them smiled at each other.

 

"It's curious how we never crossed paths before, considering how close we were in high school," commented the girl with navy blue hair.

"Yes, it's strange. I guess each of us was caught up in our own world," said the girl with red and yellow hair.

"What a crazy coincidence! Who would have thought that destiny would bring us all together here in detention?" said the excited prankster. "By the way, what are your names?"

"Twilight Sparkle."

"Sunset Shimmer."

 

After introducing themselves, they continued chatting and discovering more things, like the courses they were taking.

 

 

Present

"Destiny never ceases to amaze me," said Trixie.

"So you were always in the school, but you never crossed paths due to circumstances. It's a bit similar to what happened with AJ and Rarity," said Starlight.

"Not all of us, since Twilight transferred a year ago at that time. But it's incredible that we were all there and didn't even know it, we had only seen each other a couple of times and nothing else happened," she said excitedly.

"Until the four of you were punished and sent to detention," Starlight concluded for Pinkie. She nodded.

"So all that was left was for everyone to meet, including Dash," said the gray-haired one.

Pinkie raised her head and put on a slightly serious expression. "Yes... this is where we enter the final stretch of a series," said enigmatically.

 

Starlight and Trixie looked at each other and then back at Pinkie.

 

"It seems that at some point before we all met, excluding Rainbow still, Rarity met Fluttershy, since we saw them talking when we were waiting for her. Although at some point, I was planning to introduce Rarity and AJ, but that wasn't necessary either, since I was looking for 'Rare', as she used to call her, and that's how the six of us met..."

"... And now comes when we all met Dash, in the middle of Dash and AJ's relationship, and later what Rarity did, which disappointed all of us," said Pinkie, somewhat sadly.

 


 

Meanwhile, elsewhere in the city, Applejack and Rainbow Dash were in a red truck, arriving to play bowling as they had agreed on Friday.

"Ready for a fun afternoon?" Rainbow asked with a smile as they both entered the bowling alley.

"Sure am," Applejack replied. "No competition this time, remember?"

 

The athlete nodded with a smile, and they both headed to the counter to rent shoes and choose a lane. Once ready, the blonde headed to where the balls were.

 

"Who's going first?" Applejack asked.

"I don't mind," replied the athlete, sitting down.

"Well, you go first," said the blonde, but upon seeing the girl sitting, she changed her mind. "Or better yet, I'll go first."

Applejack took the ball, made the classic movements, and threw it, knocking down some pins.

"My turn," said the athlete, heading to the ball rack to take one. The blonde crossed her arms as she watched her girlfriend prepare to throw. Rainbow positioned herself and rolled the ball, hitting the center. "Got it," she said, looking at the blonde.

"I saw it," said the farmer, still with her arms crossed. She headed to the ball rack and took another one. Applejack threw the ball determinedly. "Well, finally hit some," she commented with a half-smile.

"Uh-huh," said the athlete, taking the ball and throwing it confidently, knocking down most of the pins on the lane. "Now that's what I call a shot!" she exclaimed, with a satisfied smile.

The blonde rolled her eyes. "My turn."

 

As the game progressed, Applejack and Rainbow Dash were neck and neck in points. The farmer couldn't help but check her phone from time to time, responding to messages from her family about farm matters.

 

"Hey, blonde, it's your turn."

"Okay," she said, getting up and putting her phone away.

Rainbow watched as the farmer positioned herself and decided to bring up a conversation topic. "Did you see that game last night?"

"What game?" she responded, not taking her eyes off the bowling lane.

"It seems that team you supported last time played," explained the athlete. "Dad mentioned it to me."

"Oh, no, I didn't see it," replied the blonde, throwing the ball.

"Alright," was all Rainbow said.

 

After a couple of games, they both started to check the scores, and it seemed they were tied.

 

"How about we just play one more round and then we head out?" suggested Rainbow.

"What if we leave it at that and go get some ice cream?" the blonde asked.

"Agreed."

 

They both returned the shoes and headed for the exit.

 

"Huh, interesting."

"What's that?" asked the blonde.

Dash pointed to the sky, still sunny but with some clouds approaching. "No wonder I felt like time was passing slowly."

"You're right," said the blonde, looking at the sky. "Shall we go get some ice cream?" she asked.

"Let's go," replied the athlete, and they both continued on their way to the ice cream parlor.

 


 

Pinkie finished explaining. "Well, that's what happened," leaving her third empty glass on the table and concluding the story of her cousin's relationship, her friendship with the girls, and the fight with Rarity.

"Wow, it sounds to me like that happened more out of jealousy..." Trixie commented, surprised by the information she received.

"I know... it could be a possibility," Pinkie responded, startled. "At first, I didn't realize it because I was also angry about what Rarity did," she added, looking downcast. "Well, it seems the girls didn't realize it either because they felt betrayed."

"I'm still surprised that Rarity went down that route," the grey-haired girl mentioned. "From appearances, it seems like she would be looking for someone elegant or well-educated; I would never believe she would be attracted to someone like Applejack."


"Girls..." Starlight tried to get their attention.


"Actually, it's both," clarified Pinkie. "I forgot to mention that, before they were girlfriends, Rarity went out with some guys. Nothing serious, just dates. She never had a stable relationship until she met Applejack."

"So your cousin was her first official relationship," said Trixie.

"Yes."


"Interesting," mused Starlight thoughtfully, "but let's get back to the main topic," continued to stay on track. "Let's recap what you just told us. The seven of you met before Rainbow arrived in Canterlot..."

"... You had a great friendship, and apparently Rainbow and Rarity did get along, which I thought their personalities would lead to a fight, as they are now. When AJ met Dash, there was chemistry," she added.


"Yes, it seems, from what we saw, they clicked," Pinkie agreed.

"Is it always love at first sight?" complained Trixie, rolling her eyes.

"Not necessarily. You can be friends with someone and not feel that special connection until after a while of being friends and then start to fall in love," explained Starlight.

"I wish it had been like that for them," said the grey-haired girl, leaning on her hand.

"But it was more or less like that," pointed out Pinkie.

"And what does Applejack say about Rainbow?" asked the grey-haired girl.

Pinkie smiled at the memory. "My cousin always said things like 'Oh, look at those muscles, you can tell she works out' when talking about Dash."

The two friends looked at each other curiously. "Did that happen when she first met her?" Starlight asked.

Pinkie nodded. "Yes, at the beginning, Applejack always commented on how athletic Rainbow was. It seemed like she admired her strength and energy a lot."

"And was she still with Rarity when that happened?" Trixie asked. Pinkie nodded again.

"Okay... at some point, they had a big fight, and she broke up with Rarity, and a week later AJ was already with Dash," said Starlight, raising an eyebrow.

"If you're wondering, my cousin never did anything with Rainbow while she was with Rarity. She's not the type to cheat on her partner."

"I understand... but that doesn't explain my expression. Can I say something about AJ? And I hope you don't mind," Starlight commented.

"It depends, but go ahead."

"I think AJ was a bit insensitive and hypocritical with what she did."

"... What?" Pinkie asked confusedly.

"As you told us, it was clear how much Applejack and Rarity loved each other, and just days after they broke up, she was already with Rainbow," she tried to explain, showing some annoyance.

"Yes, that's what I said."

"It seems like all that romance vanished. She went with someone else, leaving Rarity behind as if nothing. I'm not saying what Rarity did was right, but what AJ did looks bad."

"I still don't understand," said Pinkie, confused by the girl's annoyance.

"Imagine you're with someone, and that person shows you how much they love you-"

"I've never had a partner to understand," interrupted.

"Let me see, do you have someone special you care about, a family member?" Starlight asked.

"I love my friends, my family, and then there's Gummy, my stuffed animal. Sometimes I wish he were real."

Starlight looked a bit incredulous. "Okay, imagine your stuffed animal... Gummy. You love him very much, right?"

Pinkie nodded again with a smile.

"Imagine if he were alive and he was always with you, your whole life, and then, in the blink of an eye, another person appeared, and Gummy turned his back on you and went with that person."

"What!? No!" exclaimed Pinkie, imagining that scene.

"That's what I mean. Do you understand now?" Starlight asked.

Pinkie calmed down a bit and thought about the example and then about her cousin's relationship. "Ohhhh... I see what you mean. It sounds pretty bad when you put it that way." Then she remembered a bit of that moment when Rarity saw Applejack with Rainbow.


"The truth is, it looks pretty bad," Trixie affirmed, nodding.


"I'm not sure if it's entirely true that she forgot about her when she just started dating Dash. I know now, seeing that point of view, it looks bad."

"Why do you say that?" asked the gray-haired one.

"I don't know, it's something I noticed in my cousin when we found out Rarity left... maybe it's just my idea."


Trixie and Starlight looked at each other, but they preferred not to say anything and return to the initial topic.

 

"Then there’s the trophy incident where Rarity blamed Rainbow," Trixie continued.

"Exactly… if this were a telenovela, Rarity would be the Queen Bee who had her girl stolen and acted out of jealousy," Pinkie added.

"Yeah, it sounds like a telenovela," commented the grey-haired girl. "Do you know why they broke up?"

"Trixie, let’s not delve too deep," Starlight intervened. "Besides, we’re getting the events mixed up."

"I can give you the answer," offered the party girl. "Applejack never told me the reason, but I think it might have been a misunderstanding or some other unknown reason. All I know is that it happened during the contest."

"Contest?" both asked at the same time.

"Rarity entered a sort of contest to prove she could be a great designer. Her aunt even rented her a boutique to design in, as the one she had at home wasn't big enough," explained.

"Rarity is a designer?" asked the grey-haired girl.

"Yes… but I don’t think it was a good idea. I’m not saying she’s a bad designer," the party girl corrected herself. "It’s just that it came right during the final exams period, and we could see she couldn’t handle everything."

"Although it’s possible to do several things at once, you can’t do everything. Studying for finals and creating designs must have stressed her out," Starlight commented empathetically.

"You could tell she wasn’t doing well. She wouldn’t let us help, so we left it in Applejack’s hands," the party girl recounted. "For some reason, Applejack broke up with her and then started dating Rainbow."

Starlight nodded. "Let’s go over this again in order… They broke up in the middle of this contest. Then AJ began her current relationship. After that, Rarity saw the two of them together. Possibly out of jealousy, she broke the display case on side A, took a very important trophy, and hid it in Rainbow's locker, blaming her for something she didn't do."

Pinkie nodded again. "When Rainbow opened her locker and saw the trophy, Principal Mare took her to her office. The five of us followed and waited outside. Then we saw Dash’s mom at the school, so Twilight and Sunset realized this was getting worse. So, we decided to enter without permission. Obviously, the principal was angry. Then we explained the reasons why Rainbow couldn’t have committed the act, and, as if we were detectives, she gave us until sunset to find the culprit."

 

"How did you find out it was her?" asked Trixie.

 

"You see, when Rarity broke the display case, she waited until there weren’t many students around. After taking the trophy, she took it to Rainbow’s locker… and how do I know that part? Well, Rarity didn’t realize the janitor was wandering around. When we were looking for evidence, we ran into him and asked if he saw anything…"

"...He told us he saw a girl with wavy hair walking through the halls suspiciously. We asked for more details about the girl’s description, and when he gave them to us, everything pointed to her. Although at first, we didn’t want to believe it."

 

"I see," said the grey-haired girl. "Did you notice anything suspicious about Rarity before she committed the act?"

 

"She was acting a bit distant, and despite our support, for some reason, we felt an uncomfortable tension growing… it was very strange," the party girl recounted.

"Maybe there’s something you didn’t see at that moment that motivated her to do that. Something tells me there’s more behind it. Maybe you guys… I don’t want to jump to conclusions, but maybe you did something unintentionally."

"Actually, I do think it’s possible," Pinkie admitted.

 

"Now we get to the part that left me a bit..."

 

"Oh, I know what you mean!" said the party girl, resting her face on the table, interrupting her.

"From what you’ve told me, everyone was so angry and didn’t let Rarity fully express herself."

"Shouldn’t you at least have let her speak?" asked the grey-haired girl.

"Because of the way she acted, we didn’t. And as I said, we were angry and disappointed. Also, Rarity was very prideful," the party girl explained, still with her face on the table.

"People with strong personalities often put their pride first," Starlight commented. "Did you try to talk to her again to find out her reasons?"

"No, and for two reasons. One, we had just met her, so we thought she was actually hiding her true personality. And number two, if we were going to talk at some point, it was already too late because she left town a week later," Pinkie explained, lifting her head. "Afterward, I started realizing her possible motives and that we might not have been good friends."

"And I think you judged her a bit by her appearance," Starlight commented. "Now I understand her expression from before."

"That’s another reason I feel bad because the girls and I gave our opinions on how Rarity seemed to be," said with a sad expression.

 

Starlight was going to say something about not judging someone by their appearance but chose to keep it to herself upon seeing the party girl’s expression.

 

"At any point after she left, did you talk about the topic again?" Trixie asked.

"No, because after Rarity left town, we decided to leave the topic of Rarity aside and omit it," explained. "After a while, I tried to contact her, but it seems she changed her number."

"I see."

"And now that she’s back, the girls don’t trust her," the party girl continued, distressed. "With Fluttershy, I have some doubts, but the others don’t want to know anything."

"Has she shown any signs of wanting to do something bad in these weeks?" Starlight asked.

"No, from what I’ve noticed. In fact, she seems to be seeking our forgiveness," Pinkie answered, disheartened. "Just the day before yesterday, we coincidentally ran into her at the mall, and she tried to apologize."

"If she seems remorseful and wanting to make things right, I don’t see anything wrong with wanting to give her another chance. I know forgiveness is earned over time, and it seems that was the case for you."

"I did forgive her, but the girls don’t want to..."

 

"Pinkie, you choose for yourself. If you believe you can trust her again, you don’t need anyone’s permission to do so," Starlight said determinedly. "You know, that speaks well of you. You’re wanting to make peace with the past."

"Forgiving is letting go, releasing. It’s freeing yourself, not having negative things inside you. If someone has wronged you, they must have a full reason for doing such a thing."

 

"Thank you, that’s a lovely phrase. How do you know so much about this?" she asked with a smile, feeling better.

Starlight smiled. "Because I’m studying something related to psychology."

"That explains why you know some things about romance despite not having been in one," the party girl commented. "No offense."

"I’m not offended," she responded with a smile. "Pinkie, I think you should follow your hunch."

"Has your Pinkie sense ever been wrong?" Trixie asked with a smile.

"Not that I remember," the party girl smiled. "Thank you, girls. I think the answer was there; I just needed to be heard."

The two nodded with a smile.

 


 

The couple was in the truck, as after finishing their ice creams, they decided to leave. The farm girl was arriving at the athlete’s house to drop her off.

"Well, here we are," said Applejack.

"Yeah, thanks for the afternoon," replied Rainbow, getting out of the truck and walking towards her house's door.


Applejack got out too and approached to say goodbye.

 

The blonde leaned in to kiss Rainbow on the forehead while the athlete extended her arms for a hug. They stopped and looked at each other, each changing their mind. The athlete leaned forward, trying to kiss Applejack’s forehead while the blonde extended her arms for a hug. They stopped again.


"Make up your mind, Dash," said the farm girl, somewhat annoyed.

"Decid-? You know what, let’s just leave it," said Rainbow, giving up with a sigh. "See you tomorrow, AJ."

"See you," she replied, walking back to her vehicle.


She got into her truck and started it, watching the athlete as she went inside her house. When she was alone, Applejack muttered to herself, "We’re such a weird couple." With that thought, she drove off, pondering some unimportant things.

 

 

Inside the house, Rainbow closed the door behind her and headed to the couch. Sitting down, she let out a sigh.

"What’s that sigh for?" asked Scootaloo, appearing with something in her hands.

"Nothing, sometimes I just don’t understand relationships," the athlete replied tiredly.

"Okay… You got back early from your date."

"Yeah, we bowled and when the game ended, we called it a day. Apparently, it didn’t even last one hours. Then we got ice cream and decided to head home," explained.

"Better, since they predicted rain," said Scootaloo, looking out the window.

"Mmm... I think I saw it getting cloudy," Rainbow recalled. Then she looked back at the younger girl. "What were you doing?"

"I wanted to play some video games here, so I was bringing the console," replied.

"If you want, we can play. Remember I told you I’d teach you to play Need for Speed?" the athlete said with a half-smile.

"Yeah, I’d like that," replied.


Scootaloo sat next to Rainbow on the couch and handed her the console controller. The athlete accepted the controller with a smile. After a while of playing, the younger girl had learned some tricks.


"Alright, now activate the nitro," Rainbow instructed.

"Got it," said Scootaloo, pressing the button and watching her car speed up impressively.

"That's it, you did great! Now watch what’s ahead so you don’t crash."

"Okay," the younger girl said, focusing on the screen. "You know... I’m glad you have more time to spend at home now."

Rainbow lifted her gaze from the game, surprised by the comment. "What do you mean? How do you figure I have more time now?"

"Well, lately you’ve been less busy, don’t you think?" the younger girl continued.

"I hang out with you and the others," the athlete said with a smile, though a bit doubtful about the topic.

"Yeah, but not individually since you’ve been in a relationship," said Scootaloo. "I guess now you and AJ agreed to spend more time with the others," added with a smile.

Rainbow pondered those words. "I suppose so," she responded, somewhat thoughtfully. "Could that be the reason...?"

The younger girl tried to read her sister’s expression. "Are you okay?"

She nodded silently, letting her sister's words sink in as they continued playing. But she had something on her mind: tomorrow, she would talk to Fluttershy. Maybe she had found the possible cause of her behavior.

 


 

Starlight and Trixie were walking through the streets, using their usual shortcut to get home. Unfortunately, the path passed near a newly opened bar and it had started to rain. Taxis passed by frequently, which would be useful for Trixie to take one and get home before the rain got heavier.

 

"Hey, Starlight," called the grey-haired girl.

"Yes, Trixie."

"I was thinking about Applejack and Rarity’s relationship."

"Which part of the relationship?"

"Do you think they exchanged necklaces? According to what Pinkie said, both wanted to give each other that detail without knowing it, which I thought was sweet," Trixie commented with a somewhat sad tone.

"I don’t have a definite answer, but I think and hope they didn’t. On Rarity’s part, I think she did, but on Applejack’s part, I hope she didn’t," Starlight reflected.

"Why do you say that?"

"I made a mental timeline of the events," explained Starlight.

Trixie looked at her, raising an eyebrow.

"Blame Twilight for doing most of the assignments with her," said, rolling her eyes. "According to my calculations, they became a couple around Christmas, at the end of the year."

"Okay..." Trixie waited for her friend to continue.

"They met the girls halfway through the next year, and then they met Rainbow almost at their anniversary. As Pinkie said, they clicked or felt attracted. And almost at the beginning of the following year, Rarity and Applejack broke up..."

"...Why give that gift if you felt something for someone else? In cases like this, when it’s about giving something very special and significant, sweet words and promises are exchanged. If the gift exchange happened, then those were empty promises without feelings," finished explaining.

"It sounds sad, but it makes sense. Why give it if Applejack would break up with her a few months later?" said Trixie with a sad expression.

"Exactly, that’s why I hope she didn’t give it," she commented with the same expression.

 

Ending the conversation, Trixie said goodbye to her friend, took a taxi, and Starlight headed home, the rain falling softly around her.

Notes:

- As you may have noticed, in some paragraphs I put some separate dialogues but with the same character speaking. I did this so that the text would not be too long when put together.

- I hope you enjoyed Rarijack's past story. I did enough to briefly recount some events. The idea was that it would be all in chapter 8, but I realized that it would be too long, so I divided it into two. These flashbacks won't stop here; There will be more later, I just have to find a way to accommodate them. And we'll see what happens with their relationship in the future.

- I plan to do somewhat risque scenes, if you know what I mean. I just have to figure out a way to do it right.tono, if you know what I mean. I just have to figure out a way to do it right.

Chapter 10: Unforeseen Things

Notes:

- Hello, here again.

- I don't know if I mentioned it, but at the beginning of the fanfic I couldn't decide whether to follow the academic schedule of my country or yours, but then I realized that the chronology fits better if I do it with your academic schedule. Although I had to change one thing to make it coherent, you will realize when you read the chapter what the change is and I don't know if I will make another one in the future.

- In this chapter I separated many dialogues, because it is so that it does not seem too invasive when reading, but I separated it before to show how a character feels or by conversation, but here I did it for the reason I mentioned.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Pinkie Pie was walking towards the institute. At other times, Applejack would come to pick her up, but they didn’t always go there together.

The party lover was determined: today she would talk to Rarity, she just needed to find the right moment, although she still had some slight doubts about how the others would react to her approaching the fashionista. For now, she wouldn’t think about it. However, she couldn’t help but recall one of the many times the seven friends had shared happy moments together.

 

Three Years Ago
"Come on, Twilight..." said Sunset. There was a sound of the blue-haired girl bumping into something. "Wait... carefully."

"Sunset, this would be easier if I wasn't blindfolded," Twilight complained with a hint of frustration.

The door was heard opening as Sunset put a finger to her lips and guided her friend inside with her other arm, removing the blindfold.

 

"Surprise!" they all exclaimed in unison, surprising the girl.

 

The place was decorated with balloons, streamers, and a big banner that said 'Happy Birthday, Twilight!'.

 

"Happy birthday! This is your big day. Ready for the cake?" asked Rainbow, holding a big, colorful cake with a wide grin.

"Thank you, girls. I wasn't expecting this," Twilight expressed emotionally, wiping away a tear of joy. Sunset placed a hand on her shoulder, showing her a smile.

"Now let's sing happy birthday," said Pinkie excitedly.

 

Once the six sang happy birthday, Twilight prepared to blow out the candles.

 

"Make sure to make three wishes, darling. It's crucial for a successful birthday," advised Rarity with a smile.

"I'll think of some," replied and then blew out the candles.

 

After blowing out the candles, Rainbow set the cake on the table and Sunset cut slices for everyone.

 

"Congratulations, you reached adulthood reached adulthood," commented Applejack with a smile.

"Now you can drink," added Dash, extending a small beer bottle to her.

"No thanks..." declined the drink. "You know, even though I'm of age, there's still a lot to learn, right?" said, adjusting her glasses.

"That learning stuff is a bit overrated," commented Pinkie nonchalantly.

 

The bespectacled girl rolled her eyes; she knew enough about the party girl to know that she wasn't very interested in learning topics. She looked around, noticing the decorations.

 

"The decorations are nice. They're a bit... flashy," said Twilight.

"This was a joint effort between Belle and Pie," explained Pinkie, hugging the fashionista from the side.

"Well, Pinkie had the idea and I just designed a sketch of how it would look, and she took care of the decorating," detailed Rarity with a smile as the party girl let her go.

"It's lovely, as you'd say," commented Fluttershy with a smile.

"Yes... although for Sparkle's birthday it should have been something more, or rather, less colorful, but it didn't turn out bad at all," said Rainbow, taking a sip of her beer.

"Oh, dear, it's just a matter of having a good eye for details, and Pinkie has it," responded Rarity.

"Oh!" exclaimed the party girl. "I might consider throwing parties more often," said excitedly.

 

The others laughed at their hyperactive friend's idea.

 

Rarity glanced sideways at Rainbow. "You know, details are also nice in certain... areas," commented with a sly smile.

"Oh no, no, no," the athlete began, shaking her head and raising her hands, careful not to drop her bottle.

"I haven't even said anything," said the fashionista.

"No need... I know what you meant," Rainbow responded, crossing her arms and raising an eyebrow.

"Oh, come on, Dash, it's just a couple of touch-ups," insisted Rarity.

"you won't mess with my face, Miss Elegance," said the athlete, taking a step back.

"You'll look fabulous and you'll look cool," continued the fashionista, smiling.

"If I'm going to be 20% cooler... I already am, being me," replied confidently.

"Well, that extra percent cooler would look good with makeup," insisted again.

"Hahaha," Pinkie laughed. "I'd like to see you with that makeup."

"You say that because you've already fallen to the temptation of makeup," commented, looking at the party girl.

"What do you think, Pinkie, would she look cooler with makeup?" asked the fashionista.

"I'm not as much of a perfectionist as Twi to give an answer," replied Pinkie, shrugging.

"I'm not a perfectionist," protested Twilight, crossing her arms.

"Ehh... Half and half," said Sunset, smiling.

"I think you're cool in your own way," said Fluttershy softly.

"See..." said Rainbow. "I appreciate you wanting to help me look better, but this girl feels fine, we'll see later, Miss Elegance," she finished, taking a few steps forward. "Hey, Fluttershy, will you show me what you were going to show me?" she said, winking at her friend.

"What you..." the pink-haired girl was about to ask, not understanding. A few seconds later, she realized it was an excuse to get out of that situation. "Oh, you mean that..." said. The athlete nodded. "Yes, Dash, it was over here."

 

Both friends walked a little away from the group.

 

"Mmm... that sounded like a possibility for the future," commented Rarity, with an amused smile.

 

"Another day it will be," the blonde laughed before kissing her forehead. It wasn't necessary for her to stand on tiptoe like the fashionista usually did since she was a bit taller than Rarity. After that, she went to talk with Twilight and Sunset.

 

"You'll have your moment. You've already tried it on Fluttershy and me," commented Pinkie with a knowing smile.

Rarity nodded, giving in for now. "Miss Elegance... what kind of nickname is that? I don't know if I'll get used to that name," she said, raising an eyebrow.

"It's not so bad. She already gave me one," said, laughing.

"What's yours?"

"Sugar Rush"

"I suppose it's quite fitting for you. Always so full of energy."

"Exactly! And you're Miss Elegance because you always look fabulous and you care about every little detail," said Pinkie, moving her hands exaggeratedly to emphasize her words.

"Well, I like to make sure everything is in its place and looks perfect. Although I must admit it can be a bit exhausting at times."

"That's because you're a classy perfectionist! Hey, have you ever thought about making clothes professionally apart from what you do daily?" asked curiously.

Rarity raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Actually, yes. I've always dreamed of having my own boutique someday. I love the idea of creating something beautiful and unique for each person."

"That sounds amazing! You'd definitely be the best designer in the world," said Pinkie with genuine enthusiasm.

"Thank you, Pinkie. And what about you?"

"Well... I've always wanted to do something that makes people happy. I don't know exactly what, but something that brings smiles," said the party girl.

"That doesn't surprise me at all. You have a gift for cheering others up," said Rarity with a warm smile. "You'll come up with something."

 

As the birthday party went on, each one was scattered, talking in small groups.

 

"Girls, it's time for the photo!" exclaimed Pinkie.

The fashionista approached her bag to get the camera, and when she opened it, she brought a hand to her mouth with a horrified expression. "Oh, no, this is terrible!" she said, looking at the others.

 

The other girls looked back at her, a little worried.

 

"I forgot the camera," said with her typical dramatism, putting a hand on her forehead. "This is a tragedy."

 

The girls looked at each other and shook their heads, some laughing about it.

 

"Let her be," commented Applejack with a smile. Then she approached the fashionista. "Rare, who always has a cellphone in hand for selfies?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Oh, that's true," said, changing her expression to a more calm one and taking out her cellphone. "Does anyone have a tripod?"

"I have one in my room," said Sunset, getting up to look for it among her things. After finding a tripod, Rarity placed the cellphone on it and set the timer.

"Alright, girls, get ready," said the fashionista. Each one struck a particular pose as the timer began counting down.

5, 4, 3, 2, 1... *Click*

 

 

Present
"We used to have so much fun..." sighed, reminiscing. "Sugar Rush... she stopped calling me that, but it had a nice touch."

"In the end, I did find my passion... somehow it had to do with that celebration day. Who would have thought I like organizing parties? Sometimes I give my number to other people in case they want to call me to organize their events..."

"...I wonder where I left that photo and if the others... knowing how things turned out, it's possible they deleted the photo Rarity shared from their phones." Pinkie shook her head. "No, Pinkie, don't think about that. After I manage to talk to her, I'll somehow make the others change their minds."

With that determination, she kept walking.

 


 

The fashionista was arriving at the institute with her sister. Sweetie Belle noticed that her sister seemed a bit nervous, although she didn't look sad like she sometimes did when they went to institute. She knew the reason for that was that she was meeting up with the others. She assumed that their outing to the park yesterday had helped her think a bit about how to approach the matter.

 

Once inside, they stopped near the doors where, to one side, was the main building. This was a large area where some students from Side B often hung around. It was also the place where the younger students separated from the older ones.

 

"Well, Sweetie, this time don't lose track of time talking with the Crusaders and don't sneak through that 'shortcut' during class hours."

"Haha," the younger one let out a giggle.

"You're lucky Principal Luna didn't catch you," added the older one, crossing her arms.

"According to the Crusaders and Spike, they don't have problems with their sisters..." commented, seeing her sister raise an eyebrow. "As long as recesses are when their older sisters are in class and we don't skip our own classes."

"That doesn't mean you can do the same," Rarity responded firmly but with a smile on her lips. "You know I'm trying to keep you out of trouble. This place is big, and there are many rules to follow."

"I know, Rarity," replied, softening her tone. "I'm just saying that sometimes it's hard not to be tempted to go to the other side."

"I understand, darling, but the rules are there for a reason," said with a softer smile. "Now, go and have a good day. I'll see you after class."

Sweetie Belle smiled and nodded. "See you." And with that, she headed towards the side that led to Side A, while the fashionista made her way to her own destination on Side B.

 


 

The morning had passed quickly, and now Pinkie Pie was in her second hour of class, along with Sunset and Fluttershy, in the baking class. Pinkie, always full of enthusiasm, was busy decorating some cupcakes with colorful frosting, though her mind seemed to be elsewhere.

 

"How should I start? 'Rarity, can we talk?' or 'Hey Rarity, you know, I don't care what the others say'... although I do care about what the girls think," thought to herself.

"Pinkie," called a soft voice.

"Or maybe I should be more casual," continued, ignoring the voice while she focused on her thoughts.

"Pinkie," tried another voice to interrupt.

"I kno-"

"PINKIE!" Sunset finally exclaimed, interrupting before the party planner could continue her thought-driven distraction.

"What?!" responded, startled, accidentally dropping a tube of frosting onto the table, causing a small mess.

 

"Misses, is something the matter? Would you care to share with the class?" the teacher intervened, raising an eyebrow as he looked at the three friends.

 

"I'm sorry, professor, it was my fault," Sunset hurried to apologize while helping Pinkie clean up the frosting mess. Fluttershy nodded with a nervous smile towards the teacher.

 

The teacher sighed. "Try to stay focused on your projects, girls. And if you need to discuss something important, do it during recess," he advised.

 

Pinkie, now more centered, nodded and internally thanked her friends for the save. Once the teacher moved away to supervise other students, Sunset and Fluttershy looked at their friend with a mix of concern and understanding.

 

"Pinkie, are you alright? You seem a bit out of place today," asked the red-and-yellow-haired girl quietly.

"Yeah, you're usually more focused on your decorating... is something bothering you?" Fluttershy asked in the same tone.

"Oh, no, everything's fine. I was just thinking about... about... a new cupcake recipe! Yes, that's it, an incredibly cool recipe," she replied quickly.

 

Sunset and Fluttershy exchanged glances, clearly unconvinced by her answer.

 

"Are you sure there's nothing else we can help you with?" asked the pink-haired girl softly, placing a comforting hand on her friend's shoulder.

The party planner nodded with a forced smile. "Thanks, girls, I really appreciate your concern. But seriously, I was just thinking about recipes. Let's make these cupcakes the most amazing we've ever made!"

The two exchanged looks again but nodded, deciding to leave the topic for now and focus on helping Pinkie with the class assignment.

 


 

A few hours passed, and the third class hour also flew by quickly, marking the end of the school day. There were days when the girls had classes, free time, or, in the case of their three soccer team friends, practice. This time, Pinkie couldn’t make up an excuse to leave with her cousin and had to walk to meet her.

 

Pinkie was outside, near the statue, waiting to meet a certain curly-haired girl. She watched as some students exited through the main entrance while others headed to the parking lot to leave in their cars.

 

She had to wait until the end of the classes since she didn’t know the girl’s schedule and whether she would be busy or free. She could have waited for her during lunch, but today she didn't have lunch, as depending on her weekly schedule, sometimes she stayed at the school, and other times she went straight home.

 

She waited a few more minutes until she recognized the girl's distinctive way of speaking, which apparently hadn’t changed. She saw her walk past without noticing the party planner was there, so Pinkie detached herself from the statue and opened her mouth.

"Hello, Rarity," greeted calmly, though inside she felt nervous.

 

The fashionista stopped with her sister and turned around, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the party planner's smile. Rarity widened her eyes slightly at the unexpected appearance of Pinkie.

 

"Eh... Pin... kie?" Rarity's voice had a tone of surprise.

Pinkie approached. "How have you been?"

"Eh... ah... fine," replied, looking around with a confused expression, as if trying to understand what was happening.

"Do you want me to walk you home?"

Sweetie Belle, seeing her sister's expression and how she seemed paralyzed, answered for her. "Sure, Pinkie! We'd like you to join us."

"Perfect, I have lots to talk about," she said cheerfully.

"I'd like to hear it, right, sister?" the younger one asked with a smile.

"Yes..." Rarity responded, still surprised.

 

Despite seeing her sister's confusion, the younger one noticed she was happy about this. The three started walking, with Pinkie lightly skipping with each step, trying to avoid 'that topic' and starting a conversation. Rarity responded as best she could, and Sweetie Belle joined in the chat as well.

 


 

The next morning, Rarity found herself entering the cafeteria for lunch. She didn't want to sit at her usual table again, as she would once more feel the weight of the stares from her former friends, but it automatically became her table because no one else used it during lunchtime. She had thought about finding another place to eat until things were less tense between them.

As she sat down, she sensed someone else's presence and turned to see the hyperactive girl.

 

"Pinkie Pie?" Rarity asked, surprised to see her at her table.

"Hi, Rarity," greeted Pinkie with a smile.

"Aren't you supposed to sit with the girls?" suggested Rarity.

"I'm not obligated to be with the Mane Six all the time," replied.

"Mane Six?" Rarity asked, then recalled the conversation during the first days with the three girls in art class.

"Yeah, sometimes they call us that," Pinkie explained, settling at the table.

"I think I've heard something about that," commented Rarity. There were a few seconds of silence. "Um..."

"Is something wrong, Rarity? Are you feeling like this because the teacher scolded you again in Sports?"

"It's not that... It was unexpected for you to talk to me," admitted the fashionista.

 

Yesterday, when Rarity was leaving the school with her sister, Pinkie seemed to have been waiting for her and talked to her. It was strange for Rarity, but in a way, it made her happy; still, it didn't change the fact that it was unexpected.

 

"Ahhh... unexpected things happen, don't they?" Pinkie said.

"Yes... I suppose," Rarity said. "Why sit with me? I know we talked a little yesterday, but you didn't have to."

"I thought you might like some company," Pinkie affirmed with a smile.

"..." Rarity didn't know what to say.

Pinkie noticed that, so she tried something else to lighten the mood. "You know, I've always thought this table has a good view of the cafeteria."

"I'm not so sure about that..." Rarity responded. "Though I won't deny that I've wanted company," thought.

 

After another moment of silence, Rarity hesitated a bit in what she was going to say.

"I don't know if you want to hear this, but... do you want to know why I did what I did?"

 

The party planner was surprised by the question. "Not necessarily, but on one side, I would like to know."

The fashionista let out a heavy sigh. "I don't know how to explain it. I had a lot on my mind, it was difficult for me..."

"Difficult, in what sense? In..." Pinkie stopped when she realized her own words, then saw Rarity's expression. She was looking at her with a sad expression. "I used the same words, didn't I?" murmured, looking down.

 

Rarity stood up and, turning her head, found herself meeting the stares of the others. She looked for a moment and then walked further into the cafeteria.

 

"Well done, Pinkie," said to herself, lifting her head a little.

The girls, seeing that interaction, got up, leaving their food trays on the table where they usually had lunch. Pinkie stood up, saw the girls already approaching, and out of the corner of her eye, saw the fashionista leaving.

 

Three Years Ago: That Day
"I still don't believe it," Fluttershy said, frowning, her eyes filled with disbelief.

"Why would I?" Pinkie asked, confused.

"We show her our support and she pays us back?" Sunset exclaimed in disbelief.

"She better not hold back, or else..." Rainbow said, visibly upset.

"Girls, I just sent him a message," Twilight reported with a serious expression, but implying that she was affected.

 

The five looked at each other. Applejack approached; Although he hadn't said anything about it, his expression said it all.

 

The girls were in a hallway where the broken but clean display case lay. After speaking with the janitor, who provided them with details about the person who broke the display case, they hoped to hear the truth from her friend, if they could still consider her as such. Minutes passed and Sunset noticed something at the end of the hallway.

 

"Girls, here she comes," the red/yellow haired girl announced, nodding toward the hallway. The six of them watched as a purple-haired girl slowly approached.

 

"I got your message, Twilight. Is something wrong?" Rarity asked, trying to stay calm.

 

"You know, Rarity...something peculiar happened," Twilight continued, her tone filled with seriousness of hers.

 

"What?" asked.

 

Sunset spoke up. "Someone broke the display case and took something out..."

 

"What did he pull out?" she asked, trying to hide her nervousness.

 

"A trophy," Sunset replied, watching Rarity's nervous reaction.

 

"Did they find out who did it?"

 

Rainbow frowned, she tried to take a few steps, but was stopped by Applejack. The girls exchanged meaningful glances and turned their attention to the dressmaker.

 

The air was filled with silence as her friends' gazes became more intense, until finally Sunset spoke again. "Someone saw a person walking through the hallways."

 

"In the hallways?" asked, a hint of nervousness creeping into her voice.

 

"Yeah, we don't know who yet, but we have some suspicions," the red/yellow haired girl explained. "But first... Why were you late to the cafeteria?"

"Yes Rarity, where were you when all this was happening?" Twilight asked with a curious look.

 

"I was in the library studying for an important project and I lost track of time." She excused herself.

 

"That doesn't make sense! We're in the middle of testing, and I don't remember any projects," the bluenette questioned. "Also, you said you would leave the pills and go with us, and one more thing: do you know how far it is from the library to the cafeteria?"

 

"Oh...huh," murmured, feeling her façade of innocence crumble.

 

"Please, Rarity, tell the truth," Fluttershy urged.

"We know you're not telling us the whole truth. You can't keep hiding behind empty excuses," Sunset said, a serious expression on her face.

 

"I don't know what they're talking about, but I'm sure there's a reasonable explanation for all of this. I don't know what girl they saw," Rarity said, not realizing her own words.

 

"I never said it was a girl," Sunset corrected.

 

The dressmaker's eyes widened as she realized that she had given herself away. "Did I say girl? What I meant..."

 

"ENOUGH, RARITY! You can't deny what you did. Stop acting," the red/yellow haired woman interrupted, her firmness echoing through the desolate hallway.

"Yes, stop pretending!" Rainbow exclaimed, unable to contain herself any longer.

 

The dressmaker felt cornered by the accusations and she could no longer deny it. "I was the one who broke the display case and put the trophy in Rainbow's locker," confessed, feeling the weight of truth fall on her shoulders.

 

Twilight looked down, sighed, and looked forward again, taking in Rarity's confession and the impact she would have on the group.

 

"Rarity, please... Tell us there is a logical explanation for all of this," the pinkette implored, her voice filled with anguish as she looked at her friend with pleading eyes.

 

"I... I thought that...! You don't understand how difficult it was for me!" the dressmaker exclaimed, getting a little carried away by her pride.

 

"Difficult, in what sense?" Pinkie exclaimed, her voice shaking with emotion. "Break the display case?"

"How could you do something like that? We thought we were your friends, but you used us for your own selfish purposes," Sunset reproached.

 

"I didn't use them!" defended herself.

 

"Oh no?...you suggested we go to the cafeteria saying you'd be there soon," the bluenette interjected, pointing out her manipulation.

"While you broke the display case to get the trophy out and put it in Rainbow's locker," Fluttershy added, her voice shaking with sadness and disappointment. "You made us feel like mere tools in your plans. Did you really think about how we would feel?"

 

"Girls, listen to me..." tried to speak.

 

"No, Rarity, you listen! You can't just ignore what you've done," the party girl interjected, her tone reflecting her deep disappointment.

"A friend wouldn't do what you did. What kind of friend... are you?" Twilight questioned.

"I... I thought you were different. I thought you valued our friendship more than anything," the pinkette added.

 

"But I do..."

 

"It doesn't seem like... I always considered you a trustworthy friend, but now..." Rainbow clenched her fists. "At first I thought you were selfish, but Fluttershy told me not to judge you. However, with what you did to me, you proved me right. You are just as you seem: a girl full of..." she couldn't finish.

"She considered you one of my best friends. I always thought I could trust you, but... how can I now?" Pinkie said, a tone of sadness in her voice.

 

Rarity looked down, trying to find the words to justify her actions, feeling guilt and regret consume her, along with frustration.

"But listen, listen!" exclaimed, desperately trying to justify her actions. "There was a reason behind what I did. I didn't mean to hurt anyone..."

 

Sunset interrupted her sharply. "A reason? That doesn't justify anything, Rarity! You had no right to do what you did."

"Do you think that reason would change anything? You betrayed us. Or rather, you betrayed me. You can't just excuse yourself and expect everything to go back to the way it was before," Rainbow said, her voice heavy with disappointment.

"I considered you a friend. But now... now I'm not sure what you are," Fluttershy added.

 

The dressmaker didn't know what to say to those words. After a silence, Pinkie took something out of her pocket.

"Do you know what this is?" the party girl asked, with a serious tone.

"A deflated balloon?" Rarity asked.

"It's punctured, that's what you did. You punctured the balloon of joy...and friendship," Pinkie said seriously with a touch of sadness in her voice. "The friendship we had built together. I don't know if I'll be able to look at you the same way again..."

Rarity looked away, feeling Applejack's silent gaze on her, and returned to the party girl's. "Pinkie, please understand... I don't know what happened to me. It was a moment of weakness, a stupid thing..."

"Nonsense?" Pinkie replied, her voice shaking with emotion. "Is that really an excuse, Rarity?"

 

The girls had nodded in agreement, showing disappointed expressions on their faces. None of them found anything valid to justify the dressmaker's actions.

 

"We understand that people make mistakes, but what you did affected all of us. You failed us, Rarity. You failed us all," Fluttershy said, her voice filled with sadness.

The dressmaker got carried away. "Fail them? You have no idea what you're saying! I…" she began to protest, but the stern looks from her friends left her speechless.

"Until you're finally showing your true colors," the athlete said, looking at her with disdain.

"I thought I knew you... but you were always like that," the bluenette added, with a look of disappointment.

Rarity's expression fell, realizing that her pride was getting the better of her, although a part of her felt angry at her friends. "Me, just me..."

 

The tension in the room was palpable as the dressmaker faced the accusatory looks of her friends. She tried to keep her composure, but discomfort washed over her when the bluenette spoke again.

 

"Do you know why you can't say anything? It's because you have no excuses," Twilight stated, crossing her arms.

Rarity fell silent again upon hearing that and looked at the pink-haired girl. "Fluttershy, please understand..."

"Understand what? Put the trophy in Rainbow's locker..." the pinkette said, her eyes full of sadness, but with a firmer tone of voice. "How could you be so insensitive? Didn't you care at all how Dash would feel when he encountered that?" Her voice shook at the end, once again showing her sadness. "I always saw you as someone so sensitive and thoughtful... It hurts me a lot to say this, but I feel very disappointed. I didn't expect this from you."

 

"Girls, really..." she tried one last time.

 

"No more!" Twilight interrupted. "You almost got Rainbow expelled. There's nothing you can say to justify what you did!" she added.

"Exactly. You acted selfishly and thought only of yourself," Rainbow said, her voice filled with anger.

 

A tense silence takes over the room as Rarity stares at each of her friends. After a moment, Rarity looks at Applejack with a mix of sadness and despair.

"Why haven't you told me anything?"

The blonde looked at her. "There's no need to tell you anything. Your actions speak for themselves... Apparently I wasn't wrong in what I told you the other day," said, with a hard look.

Rarity is overwhelmed by Applejack's words. "No, you didn't say that, I thought you believed in me," thought, feeling how tears began to accumulate in her eyes, but she did her best not to let them out.

 

"I think this got here. We know what you did and that's enough," Sunset said, her voice firm, as her friends nodded silently, confirming her words.

 

Another silence was present. Rarity vividly remembered what happened a few days ago. That memory filled her with anger as she faced the stern gaze of each of them. Finally, Rarity, with a mix of regret and anger, makes a decision.

She gritted her teeth and spoke. "If that's what you want," said, as she turned around. "I can handle myself," muttered remorsefully to herself.

 

With these words, Rarity withdraws from her, feeling the weight of her guilt and the loss of the friendship of her loved ones. The other friends remain silent. The girls' gazes remained fixed on Rarity as she walked away down the hallway, leaving a heavy silence in her wake. Pinkie looked at each of her friends.

 

First, her gaze shifted to Fluttershy. She bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with sadness and confusion. It was evident that the trust she had placed in Rarity had been deeply shaken.

 

Then, she saw Twilight, who was serious, with her arms crossed and a piercing gaze. Despite her disappointment, Pinkie noticed a spark of hope in her eyes, although she knew it would be difficult to maintain.

 

Then her gaze fell on Rainbow Dash, who was staring at the ground, her jaw clenched and her fists clenched. The expression on her face mixed anger and pain, feeling betrayed by someone she had trusted so much.

Next, she Pinkie looked at Sunset, who was looking at them seriously. Her face reflected determination, but also palpable sadness. Pinkie could see that she too felt deeply disappointed and somewhat angry at the emotional consequences this had brought to the group.

 

Finally, her eyes landed on Applejack. She kept a hard look and a serious expression, although Pinkie noticed a slight hesitation in her eyes. It was evident that she was trying to hide any signs of weakness.

 

After seeing everyone, Pinkie watched Rarity walk away from her. She held in her hands the deflated balloon that symbolized the friendship that now seemed broken. Rarity's final words echoed in her mind, filled with anger and disdain.  "If that's what you want,"  she had said,  "I can handle myself."  Bitterness mixed with sadness in her voice as she muttered to herself, "I never thought it would come to this..."

 

The silence deepened as Rarity walked out of sight. Pinkie felt the distance between them widen, and she realized that something had irrevocably changed in her group of friends.

 

 

Present
The party girl let out a sigh. "Could it be that she left like that the other time because we didn't let her talk?"

 

The girls were already in front of the dressmaker's table, where Pinkie Pie was now.

"Hey, Pinkie, what was that?" Rainbow said, frowning in surprise.

 

"An oversight," the party girl responded, a little sad, turning around to walk into the cafeteria.

 

The five of them looked at each other in confusion, exchanging glances with each other in search of answers.

 

"Shouldn't we tell him something?" Twilight asked, with a worried expression.

 

"Blonde, you should tell her something," said, nudging Applejack.

"Because I?" the farmer asked, frowning a little.

"You're her cousin," Rainbow said, facing her.

"And you're one of her friends, so we should all talk," the farmer said, crossing her arms.

"But maybe Belle told her something to get her to talk to him and she doesn't mean it," raised her voice a little and frowned.

"Do you think that because I'm her relative she's going to tell me?" The blonde said, raising her voice even more.

"Mayb-"

 

"Not now, girls," Sunset interrupted, noticing the curious looks of other students around her, who were beginning to murmur.

 

"Sunset is right, I don't think here would be the right place for arguments," Twilight supported.

"We should calm down a little," Fluttershy said, his voice soft.

 

The two girls took a deep breath to calm themselves, closing their eyes for a moment.

 

"How about this?" Applejack began, "let's give it some time and see what exactly is going on," raising an eyebrow in suggestion.

"I think we should see what happens," the blue haired girl said, nodding her head in agreement.

"Good idea, let's just leave it at that," Sunset said.

"Yeah, let's go back for lunch?" Rainbow suggested, calmer.

"Come on," Sunset said.

 

The five returned to their table to eat.

 

Lunch was somewhat silent. The party girl appeared at the entrance outside the cafeteria, but within seconds she was gone again, she seemed to be looking for someone. So only the five of them had lunch this time.

 

After lunch, the five of them left their empty trays to leave the cafeteria and go to their only class of the afternoon. The athlete took the blue-haired girl and the red/yellow-haired girl from her shoulders, moving them a little away from the group. She gave Applejack and Fluttershy an excuse, but she assured them that they would be back soon.

 

"Hey girls, I need her help," said the multicolored haired girl, stopping in a semi-open hallway that led to a small pasture.

"What's happening?" the blue haired girl asked.

"Yeah, to get us away a little bit," Sunset commented.

"I think I figured out the reason why Fluttershy is acting like this towards me," Rainbow explained.

"Oh really?" the two responded in unison.

"I wanted to talk to her yesterday, but she escaped me," said the athlete, somewhat frustrated.

"How did she escape from you? Did she see you and run away?" the blue haired girl joked.

 

Rainbow looked at her a little seriously.

 

"Sorry, bad joke," Twilight apologized and cleared her throat. "Keep going".

"Well, I wanted to look for her to talk and I didn't arrive in time," the athlete explained.

"You could have run," Sunset suggested.

"Hey, I don't have as many free classes as you guys," the multicolored haired girl complained. "Do you know how long it takes me to go swimming, then shower and go pick her up?"

"Good point," Sunset admitted.

"When I went to pick her up, there were a lot of students in her classroom, so she must have left through the back door without me noticing," the athlete continued. "Plus, we had training and they know we have to prepare."

"Saying that on Mondays he leaves earlier and sometimes he usually leaves," Sunset recalled.

"Exactly, that's why I went looking for her thinking that this time she would stay," Rainbow said. "But I could have talked to her today before lunch, she just couldn't find the right time. She was surrounded by people and didn't want to make it public."

"Hmm...let's see," the blue-haired girl thought. "I know, you have three options."

"Which is it?" the athlete asked.

"Tomorrow in the second period you have free, you could go to her room and talk, but there is a but," Twilight began to explain. Rainbow waited for her friend to continue. "The break is not long enough for them to talk as much as they need to."

"Then that option is out," Sunset said.

"The other option is that in your last class before lunch you went to her classroom, but you would have to almost run to get there on time," the blue-haired girl proposed.

"Mmm...", the athlete thought a little about the option. "What's the third?"

"You'll have to wait until Thursday, in the middle of that free time we have and when we usually go to rehearse," Twilight suggested.

"What! I'm not going to wait until Thursday to talk," Rainbow protested.

"Then you'll have to run tomorrow," Sunset said, trying to sound optimistic.

Rainbow nodded, still thinking about the options. "I will. Thanks, girls."

"You're welcome. Now, let's get back to AJ and Fluttershy. We don't want them to worry," Twilight suggested, adjusting her glasses.

The three friends headed back to where Applejack and Fluttershy were waiting. Rainbow watched Fluttershy from a distance, remembering the times when her friendship was uncomplicated. "Tomorrow," she said to herself, "tomorrow I will fix everything."

 


 

The next day, as dictated by the class schedule, the girls were scattered in their corresponding classes. Applejack was in arts, her first hour of the morning. According to the teacher, today she would finish the drawing section, a task that had always represented a challenge for her. She looked around her as she prepared for class, noticing how the girls were spread out in their respective seats.

 

The teacher guided the class with detailed instructions on shading and composition techniques, while Applejack struggled to keep up. Out of the corner of his eye, she caught Rarity's concentration on her drawing, her blue eyes shining with typical intensity as she immersed herself in her work.

 

"What is she up to now?" Applejack wondered, frowning slightly. "Out of nowhere he's talking to Pinkie..."

She shook his head and decided to focus on his own drawing. Turning his head, however, she met Sunset's gaze, who seemed to share her intrigue about Rarity and Pinkie's recent interaction. It was evident that at some point they would have to broach the subject with the group's party girl.

 

Why, out of nowhere, from one day to the next, did the hyperactive girl in the group start striking up a conversation with the sophisticated girl who was previously one of hers?

 


 

The hours passed and Pinkie headed to the playground for the second period break. She was a little thoughtful; she wanted to talk to Rarity and apologize. She sat on a bench and began to think.

"Pinkie Pie?" Rarity called in a soft voice.

 

The party girl raised her head and looked at her in surprise.

 

"Hello, Rarity," she greeted with a faint smile. "She was just going to look for you to ask for your forgiveness."

"Oh yeah?" said, somewhat surprised, since she was looking for exactly the same thing. "I wanted to apologize for leaving like that yesterday," she began, looking Pinkie in the eyes. "I was supposed to give you an explanation and I left abruptly..." she remained silent for a few seconds before continuing. "I'm willing to take any criticism for what I did."

The party girl blinked, surprised. "Receive criticism?" asked. "Is Rarity willing to do that? Since when has this been...? well, it's been three years since we've talked and we've all changed."

"Yes," the dressmaker agreed. "What I did was wrong and my explanation may not be what you expect to hear."

"That's probably true... but at least I have to listen to her this time" thought the party girl. "Do you want to sit down?"

 

Rarity nodded and sat down. There was silence for a few moments before the dressmaker spoke.

 

"Well, I had a lot of things on my mind: the tests, the... contest... and you know, it would affect anyone if they broke up with their partner. Obviously, at that moment it affected me, although I wasn't good to her "I think it was good that it happened," Rarity began.

 

"Rarity, it's not like you did anything very bad to AJ, other than stealing her. You pushed her away just like you did us to fulfill your dream of being a designer," Pinkie said. "Sorry for mentioning us..."

 

"Okay. I accepted that... but leaving a couple out by not accepting their help, and yours when they offered it to me. AJ tried it when she was making the designs, even though she didn't believe in them, "It was bad," said the dressmaker with a sad tone.

 

"What do you mean?" the party girl asked, curious about what was said about her cousin.

 

"AJ always thought so. The other day and yesterday I remembered a little when she praised my talent, surely she just had to pretend, I guess it was to not make me feel bad," Rarity responded with a sad look.

 

"Wait, did Applejack tell her that her designs weren't cute or something? Maybe AJ said something similar and Rarity misunderstood, maybe it was a misunderstanding," the party girl thought with a frown.

 

"As for the robbery, it was worse. I was angry and I thought that by doing it... I don't know..." The dressmaker couldn't find the words. "I wanted to get AJ's attention, at least to talk to her and say goodbye to her."

 

"I understand that you might have gotten mad at Rainbow because she, well, because she noticed your...ex-girl," she surmised. "Rarity, there were other means to get attention. And why just say goodbye to AJ? What about us? We were there for you."

 

The dressmaker put a hand on her chin to remember. "Mmm..." she Then she opened her eyes, not quite sure what to say. "Well, it was because..." she trailed off before speaking. "I didn't know how to tell him... that's all... the other thing I was thinking is no longer important."

 

Pinkie knew there was something else she didn't want to say, that much was evident. Something was missing that she didn't even remember, for the moment she would let it go, but something the dressmaker said caught her attention.

"Wait, did you just say 'to say goodbye'? Did they already have your trip planned?"

 

"Yeah, in the middle of everything that happened. You know, the tests and the contest, among other things. One night, my parents took Sweetie Belle and me to a restaurant and told us we were going out of town. ... taking us to the restaurant was a way to compensate for the news," the dressmaker explained. "That happened a few days after we broke up, and Applejack was dating Rainbow."

 

Pinkie looked down. "Final tests, her designs, them finishing and seeing her with Rainbow, then finding out about her trip and something else she still doesn't want to tell. Yes, she was going through a lot, all the more so she was stressed, but definitely seeing AJ with Dash "After a few days, it must have made her feel betrayed and that's why she went straight to her locker," thought, putting a finger on his chin.

 

"You know, one day when I had already left town, I had a dream," Rarity said, snapping the party girl out of her thoughts.

 

"What was she about?" asked.

 

"It was me and Applejack." The party girl looked at her. "Don't get it wrong, it was a different kind of dream... I was talking to her about our separation and how I was now with Rainbow. I was telling her that it's okay that I'm with her and that I understood," the dressmaker explained as she played with her fingers.

"It's a nice dream," the party girl said with a smile, then her expression changed to a curious one. "You don't say it because she still feels-"

"Ah, Pinkie! That's a thing of the past," the dressmaker interrupted. "Besides, she's with Rainbow and I wouldn't get into a relationship. In the hypothetical case that something happens," clarified.

"You're right," said with a smile. "If that happened, it wouldn't be seen very well," finished, stopping thinking about that topic.

"Can I at least ask you a question?" Rarity asked. The party girl nodded. "Is he happy with her?"

Pinkie looked at her surprised. She then analyzed the question and grimaced, remembering a few things between the couple. "You can tell they have... a good time together."

 

The dressmaker just smiled, then her expression changed between serious and sad. "Going back to the trophy thing, I had an impulse that day, but I refused so I passed it by," continued.

"Did you have a chance not to?" Pinkie said with wide eyes.

"Yes, but everything changed when we all met in the hallway. Many emotions overwhelmed me. I felt alone, misunderstood. I felt abandoned everywhere...", Rarity closed her eyes for a moment, remembering.

"...I took the trophy as a kind of act of desperation. In my mind, it was an attempt to get someone to notice me. Putting it in Rainbow's locker was very childish and confusing, I know. Partly, I think I "I did it because she represented what I had lost... also to make her see that she is not perfect."

 

Pinkie looked at Rarity with eyes full of understanding. "So, actually, it wasn't about the trophy itself. It was a way to get attention, jealousy because well, AJ...and abandoned. Did you feel abandoned by my cousin?" asked, thinking about the last bit. . "Why didn't you tell us you felt that way?"

The dressmaker remained silent for a few seconds searching for the right words. "When Applejack and I broke up, I was going through a very difficult time. I felt alone and abandoned, but at the same time, I understood that we were all very busy with final exams. I didn't want to bother them with my problems while they were concentrating on their studies. I thought I could handle it alone, but I was wrong. Now I realize it was a mistake not to share how I felt with you, and I'm sorry for hiding it from you..."

"...I know that it was not desirable to hear and I apologize for what I did to them, I am truly very sorry, Pinkie. I understand that after what I told you, you do not want to approach me again," the dressmaker finished explaining.

 

The dressmaker expected the party girl to leave her, but she didn't expect the party girl to hug her. The dressmaker returned the hug. "Don't worry, Rarity," Pinkie said with a sad smile.

After breaking the hug, the party girl looked at the dressmaker. "Rarity, I know you made a mistake, but we all do. The important thing is that you're here, being honest with me. I really appreciate that, I really do. And I want you to know that I'll always be here for you, no matter what. We all make mistakes. mistakes, but what matters is how we face them and how we learn from them," he said, finishing with his characteristic smile.

"Thank you, Pinkie. You don't know how much I appreciate hearing that," she said with a smile. She was relieved to hear that, she felt like one less weight was lifted. Only the rest was missing, but for that she would have to wait.

 

"I can ask you a question, and it has to do with what you did, but I won't criticize you," Pinkie commented curiously. "It's something else we never knew with the girls."

"Which is it?"

"How come all this remained silent? How come they accepted you back despite what you did? Considering the fact that they changed directors and rectors, they must know the things that have happened throughout the year, right?" said the party girl.

"That's two questions," Rarity stated, showing two fingers. "I can answer the first one, but I'm not sure about the second."

 

Pinkie nodded curiously, waiting to hear the answer.

 

"Well, about how this was all kept quiet..." Rarity began. "Principal Mare decided to handle the matter discreetly to avoid negative publicity for the institute's reputation. My parents were present during the meeting with the principal, and they both supported her decision to keep everything quiet."

"That explains why yours never came to light," Pinkie pointed out.

"What did they say to you?"

"It was said that someone had broken the display case and caused damage, but the name was not specifically mentioned. Director Mare handled the situation so that the identity of the person responsible was not revealed publicly, but she made sure that the person had consequences." , explained the party girl.

"I understand. So you deduced that I was expelled like Rainbow would have been?" Rarity asked.

 

Pinkie nodded. "I think the fact that your name wasn't revealed made the girls angrier, or just Rainbow."

 

"I see, I understand... I think she would be angry about that too," the dressmaker mused.

"Going back to the other side, when we spoke to the principal, she was very firm with me. She clearly explained the consequences of my actions and how I had disappointed her. My parents were there to make sure I understood the seriousness of what happened; they were equally shocked for my behavior and determined that I would face appropriate consequences..."

"...I think the principal considered several factors in not expelling me. First, my parents intervened and assured the principal that they would make me face the consequences of my actions, no matter how embarrassing. Second, Principal Mare was also aware of that expelling me would have generated a scandal that could negatively affect the image of the institute..."

"...But that doesn't mean I was spared the consequences. The principal decided to suspend me, so I couldn't go to the dance or graduation and I had to do community service. Although I probably would have missed it anyway."

 

"Because of the trip, isn't it?" deduced the party girl. Rarity nodded. "So, the director made a strategic decision to protect the reputation of the institute and she gave you a chance to right your wrongs without expelling you, although at a significant cost to you."

 

"Even though I know I probably would have missed it anyway, it hurt me not to be able to attend, and my parents probably would have made me feel better in some way," she admitted a little sadly. "But it wasn't going to happen, since I had to compensate them for my mistake and apologize for letting them down," concluded.

 

"Wow, Rarity, you really did everything," Pinkie exclaimed, collecting all the information. "In a good way... The good thing is that things are better now and we will achieve something with the girls."

 

The dressmaker just smiled. "I think that's also one reason why I had no problem returning, although I still wonder why Rector Celestia didn't tell me anything and why no one recognized me."

"Possibly, when the two sisters took the position of chancellor and principal, each one was left with the affairs of her areas... That's the only thing I can think of," Pinkie suggested with a slightly nervous smile. "As for why no one recognized you... let me tell you that throughout these years I saw several new faces, therefore, for some who did not know you well, you only remained in their memories as another student and for others "You're the new girl," concluded by explaining.

"Ehhh... sorry for saying this, Pinkie, but since when are you good at making these kinds of deductions?" Rarity said, somewhat surprised.

"Mmm...Twilight and my Pinkie Sentido," replied with a smile.

 

The dressmaker was going to say something, but she remembered that she is talking to Pinkie Pie and never knows what to expect from her. After a silence, the party girl spoke.

 

"It's weird, right? The perception of time," the party girl commented, letting out a laugh.

"How so?" asked the dressmaker, confused.

"If you take into account that the final tests are at the beginning of January, and what you did was almost in the middle of the month, and as you said, you did community service for weeks and a little in February, you could say that it was two years ago" Pinkie explained. "But since we never saw you again since that day... you know, the argument, for us, was that you left three years ago."

"I hadn't thought about it like that," said the dressmaker, thoughtfully. "When we came back, it felt like it was two or three years ago," she concluded, thinking that she is not that far from reality.

 

After that, they started talking about other things. A few minutes later, they realized that a group of five girls were watching them. The two got up. Rarity was going to leave, but Pinkie stopped her by taking her arm and they approached the girls.

 

"Pinkie, what's going on?" Twilight asked.

"I'm just going on a hunch," he replied enigmatically. She knew well what the blue-haired girl meant.

"Hunch?" Applejack asked, frowning.

 

Rarity was going to intervene, but Rainbow interrupted her before she could say anything.

 

"Don't tell me, Belle. I know what you're going to do," the athlete commented with a half smile. "You're going to try again... and then Pinkie, for some reason, will insist that you sit with us at lunch."

"Yes, I had that in mind," the party girl confirmed with a playful smile.

"But I don't think that's the right thing to do," Fluttershy murmured quietly.

The dressmaker opened her mouth as if she were going to say something, but then closed it, hesitant. Finally, she opened her mouth again. "Maybe you're right...I should stay at my table and you guys at yours, like always."

"eh?" Pinkie exclaimed, confused.

"Ha, I knew-" Dash stopped abruptly at the words. "That's- that's...exactly what she wanted...to hear," she acknowledged, visibly taken aback by her response.

 

The other girls exchanged confused glances with each other.

 

"I should go now," said the dressmaker, turning around and starting to walk into an area of ​​the university.

 

"That was…" Twilight began.

"Unexpected," Fluttershy completed with a surprised expression.

 

The athlete watched the dressmaker walk away from her and then turned to Pinkie, intrigued by the interaction they had just witnessed. "Pinkie..." she started, but her girlfriend nudged her quickly to remind her of the conversation they had yesterday. "Forget it," said with a forced smile.

"Okay," Pinkie replied, nodding with a smile.

"Well girls, next class is almost starting," Sunset announced.

"As soon?" asked in surprise.

"Pinkie, we've been looking for you all break," Twilight added.

"Wow, have I been talking to Rarity that much?" Pinkie thought to herself, somewhat surprised. "Time really flies when you get into a conversation," commented out loud.

 

Sunset seemed about to ask something else, but then she remembered the conversation from the previous day.

 

"I'm sorry for making you go all over the university to find me," the party girl apologized.

"Understandable," Sunset commented. "It seems like you got quite involved... in the conversation with... Belle." Finishing saying that, she looked at the four girls.

"Yes, she has that way of making you forget about everything else," said almost nervously.

 

The five of them seemed a little uncomfortable because of the naturalness with which the party girl spoke about the dressmaker.

 

"So, shall we go in?" Fluttershy suggested, trying to lighten the mood.

 

The girls nodded and began to walk towards one of the doors to enter another area.

 

"I'll figure out what to do," said the farmer.

Pinkie nodded cheerfully. "Great! I'm sure you'll find something interesting to do."

 

When they entered they said goodbye and began to separate, ready to face the next day of classes before meeting again for lunch. But before separating completely, Sunset and Twilight gave the multicolored girl a gesture of encouragement. She nodded already determined after this class she would talk to Fluttershy.

 

Applejack was walking through the hallways, greeting some acquaintances. At this time, he had free time, so he planned to go to the music room to play a little. As he turned a corner he bumped into someone unexpectedly.

"It had to be..." the blonde thought with annoyance when she saw who she collided with.

"I..."

The blonde was going to pass by, but she stopped and turned around. "May I know what you're doing, Belle?" she asked.

"Go to my next class?" Rarity replied, stopping and turning around a little confused.

"Don't play with me Belle." Applejack said, frowning a little. "I mean, one day you say sorry, another day you don't say anything, and then you talk to my cousin as if nothing had happened..."

The dressmaker moved a little closer. "She approached me, simple as that. If that's all..." replied, staying calm.

Rarity started to walk, but Applejack spoke again.

"Is that all you're saying?" asked in an annoyed voice.

The dressmaker stopped walking again. "There's nothing else to talk about. Aren't you the ones who don't want me to come near or talk to you?" she replied firmly.

"Well...yes, we thought so," the blonde replied, her expression serious, but hiding her astonishment.

 

Without saying anything else, Rarity began to walk away, leaving the farmer a little confused by the conversation. Normally, the dressmaker would try to apologize again.

 

As she walks to go to her third period, she lets out a sigh: "It will have to be like this..." the dressmaker murmured.

 


 

A couple of hours had already passed and Fluttershy was grabbing her things; His class had already ended. As usual, he would meet the others for lunch. When she left her classroom, she didn't expect to find one of her friends waiting for her right outside.

"Rainbow Dash? What are you doing here?"

"Hello, Fluttershy...uh...can we talk?" said the athlete, searching for the right words.

"We can talk at lunch," replied.

"No...please, Fluttershy, I need it to be alone," Rainbow insisted.

The animal lover, seeing how tired her friend looked and how desperate she was, decided to accept. "Okay, where are we going?"

"There must be several unoccupied classrooms at this time. Let's go to one," said, motioning with her head.

 

They both walked in silence through the hallways until they found an empty classroom. Rainbow opened the door and walked in first, making sure she was truly unoccupied. Fluttershy followed her, closing the door behind her. The classroom was quiet, with only natural light coming in through the windows.

The animal lover left her things on a table to be more comfortable, she sat on one of them and turned her attention to the multicolored one. Rainbow walked over to another and sat down, across from her, letting out a sigh before beginning.

 

"What's wrong, Rainbow Dash?"

"Do you remember that trip to the zoo?" began her.

Fluttershy didn't understand why that came out of nowhere; she assumed it was another attempt to bring up a topic of conversation. "Yes, I loved seeing the animals. That llama mistook your popcorn for his food."

"We had a good time though," Rainbow said, laughing as she remembered that she had to buy new popcorn because that llama ate almost all of it.

"Yes," Fluttershy smiled nostalgically.

"Also that time when we got together with our families... although I didn't like seeing your brother," the athlete said with a sad smile.

"Yeah...it never seems to change," the pink-haired girl said with a giggle, almost heartbroken.

"Then when we went to those games," Rainbow continued, playing with her fingers. "It was a few months ago, right?"

"Actually... almost a year and a half ago," Fluttershy corrected in a sad voice.

"What?!" exclaimed the athlete. "But I remember that I invited you to another outing... it was in..."

"Yes, but it was months later and you canceled that outing because you had a date with AJ, where they were going to a game," the pink-haired girl explained, interrupting her friend, lowering her gaze a little. "Then you called me asking my opinion on who was right."

"And how about that time when I invited you for that training?" Rainbow asked.

"Yes, you invited me and Applejack, but..." Fluttershy said, looking down and not finishing the sentence.

The athlete began to reflect a little on those moments and others. Her eyes widened in realization. "No way, Scoot was right," thought. "This all started when he was already dating Applejack," said out loud.

 

Fluttershy just looked down; That was enough for Rainbow to confirm that what she said was true.

 

"But... that... I... I don't know what to say, I... I left you aside and I didn't have time for you," said surprised. "I'm sorry, Fluttershy," she apologized, her gaze downcast. "I focused so much on my relationship with Applejack that I put our friendship aside."

Fluttershy looked up, surprised by her apology. "You don't have to apologize, Rainbow Dash. I understand that relationships can take up a lot of time and energy."

"No, it's not just that," Rainbow continued, feeling a lump in her throat. "How did I not realize that I have been ignoring you and neglecting our friendship."

 

Rainbow took her friend's hands like she used to before, but the pink haired girl gently moved her hands to her lap. That action surprised the multicolored girl, although she should have expected it.

 

The pink haired girl lowered her head a little sad. "Rainbow Dash is not just that what happened..."

"Wait there's more?" the athlete asked even more surprised.

"But if you realized this... it would be cruel of me not to mention the other part to you," the animal lover said.

Rainbow looked at her, waiting with a mix of fear and hope in her eyes. Fluttershy raised her head and, with her voice shaking, began to explain the other part of the story.

Notes:

- As you may have noticed that in this chapter I specified some subjects or free days that the girls have. In previous chapters, I also mentioned other subjects, so I had to organize myself a little so as not to contradict myself in the future. Of course, I couldn't avoid a contradiction that, if they are detail-oriented, only some will notice.

-At last we had many answers that I think more than one of you may have thought of, like: why doesn't anyone recognize Rarity if she had already studied in Canterlot before? How come she wasn't expelled and was able to come back? In that part I had to manage and look for something realistic and coherent. Among those questions, I think I answered others as well.

- You know and I've tried to organize the labels, but it seems like they fit together as they go... I didn't know that so I'm sorry for this later.

Chapter 11: Memories and Guilt

Notes:

Olis, how are you? I've noticed that more and more people are reading my fic and that makes me happy :) I hope they continue to grow. Here you have another chapter. Well, more revelations are coming. I hope you enjoy it and I look forward to your comments.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

The sun was beginning to set in Canterlot's parking lot. Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo headed towards the car. Rainbow was unusually quiet, and Scoot noticed it right away.

"Rainbow, everything okay?" the younger one asked as she climbed into the car.

The multicolored haired girl sighed and sat in the driver's seat, starting the engine. "Yeah, Scoot. Just... thinking about some things."

After fastening her seatbelt, the younger one spoke up. "Is it about training? Or did something happen with Applejack?"

Rainbow shook her head as they pulled out of the parking lot. "No, it's not that. Well, partly. It's more complicated."

"Is it about Fluttershy?" asked.

The elder looked at her sister for a moment before turning back to the road. "How did you know?"

"The other day when I mentioned spending more time together, your expression reminded me of weeks ago when you asked about the family reunion," the younger one said.

"Huh, you never cease to impress me," the athlete replied with a forced laugh. A few seconds later, her expression changed. "Do you think... I can be a bit... selfish?"

The magenta pony frowned, surprised. "Selfish? You? I don't think so, but maybe other things."

Rainbow let out a laugh. "That's what I thought."

"What made you wonder about that?"

"I had a talk with Flutters," the athlete said, sounding down.

"Did she tell you that?"

"Not exactly... it's something we talked about," Rainbow said.

"You can do a lot of things, but selfish isn't one of them," said, trying to sound reassuring as she placed a comforting hand on her sister's shoulder.

Rainbow smiled, feeling a little better. "Sometimes it's good to hear that from someone else."

Scoot smiled in response. "I'm always here for you."


The multicolored haired girl drove in silence for a while, both lost in their thoughts. When they arrived home, each went to their own room. It was a few minutes before Scootaloo knocked on Rainbow's door.


"Yeah?" came her sister's voice from the other side.

Scootaloo opened the door and saw Rainbow lying on her bed, playing with a ball-shaped pillow, tossing it into the air each time it returned.

"Dinner's ready," reported.

The athlete stopped and sat up on the bed, looking at the younger one. "Can you tell Mom and Dad I have work to do and will eat later?"

The magenta haired girl nodded and looked at her for a moment. "You know, whatever happened with Fluttershy, you'll fix it soon. You always do."

The elder gave her a smile. "Thanks, Scoot. See you at school tomorrow."

"Goodbye, Dash. Good night," said the magenta haired girl and closed the door.

Rainbow stayed silent for a moment, her smile slowly fading. "How did I not realize what I did?" murmured to herself, feeling a knot in her stomach. She lay back on the bed again, this time not tossing the pillow.

The night grew longer as she reflected on her actions and their consequences.

 


 

The next day, the girls headed out for recess after what could be considered their first class, though it might have been the second since Thursdays and Fridays usually start a bit later.

Fluttershy and Twilight were in the locker hallway when the blue-haired animal lover noticed Fluttershy looking quieter than usual and somewhat downcast.

 

"Fluttershy, are you okay? You seem to have something on your mind," Twilight asked, concerned.

The pink-haired girl sighed. "Well... Yesterday I had a conversation and... everything I felt at the time came back, and I'd like to talk about it."

Twilight didn't hesitate. "Sure, Fluttershy. I was just about to head to the library, let's go and talk there," said. "The girls can wait for us a little longer."

Fluttershy simply nodded.

 

They walked for a few minutes until they reached the library entrance. They went inside and sat in one of the empty seats.

"You can trust me. What's going on?" Twilight asked gently.

Fluttershy looked at her for a moment. "It's about Rainbow Dash. As you've probably noticed, we've been somewhat... distant."

"Yeah, several of us have noticed," said the blue-haired girl with a small smile. "Many at the university have noticed too," she thought. "And apparently it's not so recent, you've been like this lately."

"Yeah..." Fluttershy said, nervously playing with a strand of her hair.

"As far as I know, Dash mentioned she would talk to you about it. At lunch and in music class, both of you seemed distracted. Was it something she did that was so bad?" Twilight pondered.

Fluttershy opened her mouth and began to reveal everything she had been keeping inside. "It's been tough, Twilight. Ever since Rainbow started dating Applejack, our dynamics changed. At first, I didn't mind, I'm happy they're together, but..."

Twilight nodded, encouraging her to continue. "But, what?"

 


 

Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash were arriving at the music room to rehearse during their free period, a moment they all shared. Upon arrival, they found Sunset, who greeted them, and Applejack, sitting on the steps, looking down with elbows resting on her thighs.

"Whoa, what happened?" Pinkie asked.

"It's because of art class," explained Sunset.

"But what happened?" Rainbow asked, almost disinterestedly.

"Belle, that's what happened," said the blonde, lifting her head.

"Big surprise," Rainbow expressed, somewhat dejected. "What did she do?"

"It's actually not something she did," clarified Sunset. "Yesterday we finished with drawings, and today we started with crafts, but the teacher asked us to pair up in twos to create a sculpture."

"Oh, oh... let me guess, you got paired with Rari..." Pinkie stopped and changed the name. "...Belle," added.

 

The party girl hated that the girls had decided to refer to the fashionista as 'Belle' every time a conversation about her came up, to make it less awkward to talk about.

 

"I didn't have another choice," said the farmer, waving a hand.

"I had promised Starlight that in the next assignment I would work with her, so I didn't choose AJ," explained Sunset.

"The teacher could have mentioned it yesterday about the project, but had to wait until today," said Applejack, standing up and looking at the two. "Look at the irony, the theme of the assignment is... friendship."

"How ironic," commented Rainbow, crossing her arms and looking down.


Pinkie and Sunset glanced at the multicolored girl, a bit confused by her tone and disheartened behavior.


The blonde spoke, snapping the two out of their thoughts. "I have to go find her right now, because when I saw that I had to do it with her, we didn't even talk," she mentioned, approaching a large instrument that no one was using to lean on.

"She didn't say anything to you?" Sunset asked.

"I don't understand what got into her overnight," Applejack commented.

"Yesterday, I was surprised she said something brief and gave us the reason," Sunset recalled.

"It's strange that she's not apologizing like she used to. She did with me, maybe because I was kind and approached compared to the others," thought the party girl. "Maybe I'll talk to her later."

"Well, sorry, girls, maybe we won't rehearse today. Like I said, I have to find her to move forward and I hope and wish... to finish the job as soon as possible," said, walking towards the door and leaving.

"Twilight and Fluttershy are also missing," Pinkie said, looking at the door.

"Where could they be?" Sunset wondered.

 

The athlete let out a heavy sigh upon hearing the name.

 

"Rainbow, are you okay?" the redhead asked.

"I talked to Fluttershy," said with her hand on her forehead, letting out another sigh.

"Did you finally find out what happened?" Pinkie asked anxiously.

"By the sigh, it seems like it was more than you expected," Sunset said, concerned.

The athlete nodded. "It was more than just sidelining her."

"Sidelining her?" repeated Pinkie.

"It was about how I handled my relationship with AJ." Rainbow started.

"With AJ?" Sunset asked. "What does Applejack have to do with this?"

"You see, when I started dating the blonde... I mean after Belle left town, we started having our dates."

"The classic thing couples do," commented the party girl.

The athlete removed her hand from her forehead. "Exactly, but I thought it wouldn't hurt to invite her to a date with AJ and..."

 

Two Years Ago

Rainbow Dash and Applejack were holding hands as they arrived at a game fair. They paused briefly, waiting for someone else.

 

The athlete let go of the blonde and approached the animal lover. As usual, she greeted her with a hug. Pinkie Pie had always made an exception with affectionate gestures. After breaking the hug, Fluttershy looked at the farmer.

 

"Hello, Applejack," she greeted with a smile.

"Hey, Fluttershy, ready to enjoy a fun day?" the farmer replied.

"We're going to have a great time, shall we?" said the athlete.

"Sure."

 

The three of them started walking, stopping at different game stalls to have fun.

 

"Look at that!" exclaimed Rainbow, pointing to a shooting gallery booth. "Let's try to win some prizes."

Fluttershy glanced nervously at the booth but followed her friends to the line.

"Come on, Flutters, this is going to be fun," encouraged the athlete. "We'll show you how it's done."

When it was their turn, the booth attendant handed them toy shotguns and explained the rules. They had to knock down a series of cans lined up on a shelf.

"Let me show you first," said Applejack, taking one of the shotguns. With a focused look, she aimed and shot, knocking down several cans with a single shot.

"Well done, AJ!" cheered the multicolored girl. She then took her shotgun and repeated the feat with impeccable precision.

Fluttershy picked up a shotgun with trembling hands. "I'm not sure about this..."

"Don't worry, Fluttershy," reassured Applejack with a smile. "Just relax and take a deep breath."

Rainbow stood behind the pink-haired girl, placing her hands over hers to help her aim. "That's right, just focus on the nearest can and breathe."

Fluttershy looked into her eyes for a moment. Rainbow nodded in encouragement, so Fluttershy took a breath to calm herself. The animal lover carefully aimed and pulled the trigger. The nearest can fell, and Fluttershy let out a small exclamation of surprise.

"You did it, Flutters!" exclaimed Rainbow, patting her on the back.

"See, it's not so hard," added Applejack with a smile, giving her a high-five.

As they continued playing, Fluttershy grew more comfortable and knocked down several more cans. Each time she succeeded, Rainbow and Applejack cheered her on. After her turn, the two followed suit, knocking down every visible can.

After several attempts, they managed to earn enough points for a prize. Rainbow looked at the prizes, thought for a moment, and made a choice.

The athlete picked up a plush toy. "Here, this is for you," said, extending her arms.

"Oh, for me?" asked Fluttershy, surprised as she looked at the plush still in her friend's hands. "Shouldn't you give it to Applejack?"

"It's okay, Fluttershy, take it," insisted the farmer.

"Besides, it's a little cheesy to give her something," joked Rainbow, shrugging. "And I wouldn't receive something so cheesy from her."

 

The farmer frowned slightly for a moment.

 

"Thank you," said Fluttershy, taking and hugging her prize. "It's really cute. Why a rabbit?"

"You always mention wanting a rabbit, so why not have a plush one for now?" Rainbow replied, smiling at her.

"A rabbit?" asked Applejack.

"Yeah, I've been thinking about it, and I think a rabbit would be ideal for me," said the pink-haired girl.

Rainbow and Applejack smiled, happy to see Fluttershy so pleased with her new plush toy. As they continued walking around the fair, enjoying the various games.

After a while, they sat on a bench to rest and enjoy some ice creams they bought from one of the stalls.

"You know, Fluttershy," said Rainbow, licking her vanilla ice cream. "I'm glad you came today."

Fluttershy smiled shyly. "It's nice to spend time together."

Applejack nodded, placing a hand on Rainbow's shoulder. "Yeah, a girls' outing is always nice."

"I promise I won't let so much time pass without having another outing like this," said the athlete.

"Today has been a wonderful day," said the pink-haired girl.

The three friends shared a laugh and continued enjoying the fair.


Rainbow Dash continued, "...it was great, we had a lot of fun, the three of us," recounted with a smile.

"Wow, Dash, I knew you were close to Fluttershy, but giving her a plush toy..." Pinkie commented with a smile.

The athlete sighed sadly. "Yeah, I've always been closer to Fluttershy, and well, with Applejack... things are different."

"I understand. Sometimes dynamics are different depending on the relationship. Nice gesture on your part to give it to her," Sunset remarked.

Pinkie, ever curious, added, "Yeah, maybe another prize choice would have been liked by AJ, don't you think?"

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. "Like you said, everyone has their different dynamics. AJ and I... we have ours."

Sunset nodded. "But getting back to Fluttershy, how did this affect your relationship with her?" asked.

"Yeah, it seems like a normal outing: playing, having fun... What happened?" said the party girl.

"We kept going out. Sometimes with Fluttershy, and other times with AJ. Occasionally, the three of us together," Rainbow continued.

"That's good, that you have time for your best friend and separately with your girlfriend, and occasionally all three," said the red-haired girl, gesturing with her hands. "I don't see what's wrong... unless you invited her..."

Rainbow Dash looked at her with a somewhat nervous expression.

"Rainbow, don't tell me that..." Sunset began.

"I didn't want to push Fluttershy aside for my dates, so..."


Fluttershy arrived at the local cafeteria, a meeting point for her and her friends. She had arrived a little early to wait outside for her friend Rainbow.

Before long, Rainbow appeared, walking with determined steps and a smile upon seeing Fluttershy.

"Hi, Fluttershy," greeted.

"Hello, Dash. Ready?" Fluttershy took a few steps forward.

The athlete gently stopped her, taking her hand. "Wait, it's not all three of us yet."

"Three?" the pink-haired girl asked, turning to look at her friend.

"Look, just in time," Rainbow said, pointing towards where Applejack was approaching.

"Um... um, hi," Fluttershy said, somewhat surprised to see her.

"Hey, Fluttershy," greeted the farmer with a smile, approaching the two.

Rainbow stepped back a bit from her friend, standing in front of both to speak. "I thought about it and decided to invite my best friend and AJ to spend time together. I had mentioned to the blonde going somewhere, but I had nothing in mind. When you mentioned the Botanical Garden, I thought it would be ideal to spend the day enjoying nature and flowers together," she explained.

The pink-haired girl forced a smile. "I don't... I don't see anything wrong."

"Me neither," added Applejack with a reassuring smile.

 

The three started walking towards the nearest taxi or Uber stop. Applejack took Rainbow's hand.

 

"Dash, is something wrong?" Fluttershy asked on her left side.

"Nothing, why?"

"You made a face, did something hurt?" asked again.

"Yeah, I stepped on something hard and it hurt," replied.

"You should be careful with what you step on," said Applejack on the other side.

"I hope you don't step on a screw by accident," Fluttershy joked.

Rainbow gently laughed at both comments as they continued walking to the taxi stop.

"But rest assured, that was all," said the athlete

"I see," said Fluttershy with a playful smile. "Please be more careful, I don't want you to get hurt."

Rainbow nodded with a smile. "I'll keep that in mind."

They soon reached the taxi stand and got into one that stopped in front of them. During the ride, they chatted excitedly about what they could expect at the Botanical Garden and what plans they had for the day, although Fluttershy still felt a slight discomfort as it wasn't the girls' outing she had expected.


Fluttershy nervously played with a strand of her hair as she spoke.

"I thought it would be both of us," mentioned, "but when I saw that Applejack was coming too, it surprised me a bit."

"I see. From what you're saying, it wasn't the first time the three of you went out together," Twilight commented, watching her friend closely.

"I'm not saying we didn't have a good time or that I didn't want to see her there, but I thought it would just be the two of us," Fluttershy continued, her voice soft and somewhat melancholic.

The blue-haired girl nodded understandingly. "I get it. It can be tough when dynamics change. Did Rainbow mention in the other outings that Applejack would be coming?"

"Yeah, the other times she did mention it, and I agreed. They're my friends just like you all are, and even though I was surprised that time, we still had fun," the pink-haired girl said.

"But?" Twilight prompted, sensing a pause in her story.

Fluttershy sighed. "I understand she has to cancel outings for her dates, but after a while of just the three of us going out together, something happened..."


The three friends had decided to spend the day at the park, taking advantage of the good weather.

"Why exactly did you ask me to bring drinks and some snacks?" Applejack asked, pulling a bag off her shoulder.

Fluttershy smiled, revealing another basket with some sandwiches inside. "I brought some sandwiches," said Rainbow. "Why do you think I brought my backpack?"

"A picnic?" reacted, surprised, looking around.

"Yeah, I was torn between going to the field or having a picnic, but I decided on the picnic because of Fluttershy," explained the athlete.

"Oh..." murmured the farmer, watching the pink-haired girl lay the blanket under the tree.

"What? Aren't you one for picnics?" asked Rainbow with a half-smile.

"Uh... yeah... that's it," stammered the blonde, trying to disguise it.

"I knew you were one of mine," affirmed the multicolored film, giving him five.

The blonde saw the gesture. "Sure," replied with a half smile, bumping hands with her.

"I'll swallow your excuse a little... bad liar, bad with excuses," Rainbow thought, watching as the farmer looked into the bag.

"Ready," Fluttershy announced, catching the attention of both.

They sat down and began to enjoy the food and the company.

"These apples are delicious, AJ," commented Rainbow, taking another bite.

"Thanks, Dash," Applejack replied with a smile. "They're from the farm. Big Mac and I have been working hard."


Rainbow savored the apple, thinking that, of the few times he had been to AJ's house, he had never shown him exactly where they came from.


"And the sandwiches you brought are really good, Rainbow," Fluttershy said with a shy smile.

"Thanks, Flutters," Dash replied quickly before focusing back on Applejack. "Hey, AJ, did you see the soccer game last night?"

"Of course I did! I couldn't believe what happened in the last minute," said, feeling more relaxed talking about something she was interested in.


As they talked about the game, Applejack noticed thatthe pink-haired girl was trying to participate, but she was getting lost in the excitement of the conversation.


"That sounds interesting," the pink-haired girl tried to say, "it reminds me of when the animals at the shelter compete to see who's faster. It's fun to watch them run."

"Yeah, definitely," the multicolored pony intervened without realizing it. "AJ, do you remember when we tried to train for that competition?"

The farmer laughed. "Yeah, I never thought we'd run that much."

The pink pony smiled weakly, trying to find another moment to intervene. "And speaking of competitions, at the shelter we organized a little race for the rabbits. It was adorable watching them run."

Rainbow nodded absentmindedly, not taking her eyes off Applejack. "Sure, Flutters. Hey, AJ, was thinking we should sign up for the soccer team?"

 

As time went on, the pink-haired girl felt more and more like a spectator rather than a participant. She tried to contribute a couple more times, but her comments seemed to go unnoticed amidst the enthusiasm of the other two.

Finally, after a while, Fluttershy took a deep breath and slowly got up. "Girls, I think I'm going to take a walk around the park. I need some fresh air," commented, trying to sound casual.

 

The two stopped for a moment and looked at her. "Are you sure, Flutters?" asked the athlete. "We can come with you if you want."

The girl forced a smile. "No, no, it's okay. I just need a moment alone. I'll be back soon."

"Okay, take care. See you in a bit," replied Applejack.

Fluttershy nodded and started to walk away, her steps slow and measured. She felt a knot in her stomach as she headed towards the nearby lake, looking for a quiet place where she could be alone with her thoughts. Upon arrival, she sat down on a bench and let out a sigh, feeling tears starting to well up in her eyes.

She felt trapped between her desire to be part of her friends' lives and the reality that her place in that triangle had changed. The feeling of not fully belonging filled her with sadness, and she wondered if things would ever be like they used to be.


"That day..." Fluttershy lowered her gaze. "I felt a bit... ignored." She paused before continuing. "Every time I spent more time with them, it seemed like they barely noticed me."

"Oh, Fluttershy..." Twilight murmured with understanding.

Fluttershy took a deep breath before explaining further. "I could tell our outings became less frequent. Rainbow and Applejack often have plans together, and as I mentioned, Rainbow sometimes cancels our outings."

"Frequent cancellations?" Twilight asked. "That sounds frustrating."

"Yes," confirmed sadly. "And when we do get together, sometimes Rainbow and Applejack seem more focused on each other. They talk about things I don't fully understand, as if they share a separate world."

"It makes sense since they're couples, and it's common for them to kind of get into their own world," thought the blue-haired girl, then nodded empathetically. "It sounds like you felt excluded."

"Exactly," sighed Fluttershy, taking a deep breath before continuing, choosing her words carefully. "Each time that happened, I started feeling like..."

"The third wheel," Twilight finished for her. Fluttershy nodded sadly.

"But amidst that, not only did some outings get canceled and the other... but something else happened," said, looking at Twilight with regret.

"What else happened?" Twilight asked.

 


 

Side B / Music Room

"I remember Fluttershy's slight discomfort, but I didn't think much of it at the time," Rainbow said, frowning as she recalled how she had been more focused on Applejack than her friend.

"Dash, it's normal for couples to be focused on each other, but you should have balanced it out and not invited her so often," commented Sunset.

"I know, but I didn't want to ignore her for AJ," responded the athlete.

"But you ended up achieving what you didn't want to," added Pinkie with a sad expression.

The athlete put two fingers on the bridge of her nose and shook her head. She let out a sigh and looked at both of them. "I didn't even realize I was ignoring her when I got lost in conversations with AJ."

"I know you didn't do it intentionally," said the redhead.

"No, it wasn't intentional, but I did push her away a lot..." admitted sadly.

"Rainbow, at least... you didn't do that when we all hung out together," said the party girl, trying to find a positive side.

"That's true," she said with a faint smile that quickly faded as something crossed her mind. "There's another thing that was almost normal for me with you all that I didn't take into account until our conversation."

"Normal?" asked Sunset.

"With us?" asked Pinkie.

"After that, not only did I cancel outings with Fluttershy," continued the athlete. "I used to call her..."


Rainbow sat on the edge of her bed, phone in hand, staring at the screen before dialing Fluttershy's number.

("Hello, Rainbow,") greeted the soft voice on the other end of the call.

"Hey, Fluttershy," responded, trying to conceal the frustration in her tone. "Can we talk for a moment?"

("Sure, what's going on?") Fluttershy asked.

Rainbow sighed. "It's Applejack... we had a fight today."

("Oh, I'm sorry to hear that,") responded empathetically. ("Do you want to tell me what happened?")

"It's just... our differences are starting to affect our relationship," explained, frustrated. "I don't know how to handle this."

Fluttershy listened quietly on the other end before responding cautiously. ("What was the fight about?")

"It was about how we handle our responsibilities. I get that college is important and all, but sometimes I just want to chill and do things my way." She let out a laugh. "It's almost like Twi sometimes."

("That sounds tough,") commented Fluttershy calmly. ("Differences in handling responsibilities can create a lot of tension.")

"Yeah, we're always clashing over these things," Rainbow admitted.

("Maybe you both need to find a way to communicate better and find compromises,") she suggested kindly. ("Have you talked about how you feel about this?")

"Not in a really productive way. Whenever I try to talk, she gets defensive," Rainbow expressed, sounding a bit upset.

("It might help to try talking when you're both calmer. Explaining how you feel without accusations can help her understand your perspective,") advised gently.

"Thanks, Fluttershy. You always help me see things clearly," Rainbow sincerely expressed, grateful for her friend's support.

("I'm here for you, Rainbow. You can always count on me,") Fluttershy responded understandingly.

They continued talking for a while longer.


"Well, that was one of the first calls I made to her about my fights with the blonde, and since she's my best friend, I thought of her to talk about the subject," the athlete explained.

"So you called her to advise you, like we usually do now," said Pinkie, then felt Sunset's elbow. The party girl nervously smiled.

"Calling her for that?" Sunset asked, surprised.

"Not just calls... video calls too," admitted the athlete, looking downcast.

"Rainbow!" exclaimed the redhead, incredulous.

"I know..." said, putting her hand to her forehead again.

 

Pinkie and Sunset looked at each other, understanding the situation more clearly.

 

"It's easy to fall into that habit," Sunset said. "When you trust someone so much, you can forget that they also have their own needs."

Rainbow nodded. "It's something I always did, even before my relationship with AJ was official. I called Fluttershy to talk about my problems, and she was always there to listen," she explained. "But those calls became more frequent..."


Fluttershy was in her room, working on a research paper for a university assignment. The notification of an incoming video call sounded on her notebook, interrupting her progress. The pink-haired girl looked at the screen and saw it was Rainbow Dash, so she accepted the video call.

"Hey, Dash. What's up?"

The screen showed the athlete in her room, visibly upset.

("Fluttershy, I need to talk to you! I got into another fight with Applejack and I'm so mad...") she began. ("I can't believe what happened!")

"Oh no, what happened this time?" said Fluttershy, concerned.

Rainbow sighed. ("We had planned a date, right? Well, I arrived on time and Applejack was late. It's not the first time this has happened. But when I mentioned it, she said I had made her wait too!")

"I'm so sorry," Fluttershy said sympathetically. "I understand how frustrating that must have been for you. Being late can be annoying, especially when you had already planned something."

("Exactly! And she's the one who organized it and doesn't show up on time... at least apologize when she's late,") said the multicolored girl.

"Sometimes, differences in how people manage time can cause tensions. Have you talked to Applejack about how it made you feel?" Fluttershy asked.

("I tried, but she got defensive... again,") Rainbow said, rolling her eyes. ("And she started mentioning other times when I was late.")

"Sometimes when we're really angry, it's hard to see a solution. Maybe wait until things calm down a bit," suggested Fluttershy.

("You're right, Fluttershy. Maybe I should give her some time. But I feel so bad right now...") Rainbow said.

"I'm here to listen, always. If you need to talk more or distract yourself, we can go for a walk or do something fun together," offered Fluttershy.

("Thank you, Fluttershy. I really appreciate that. Maybe a walk wouldn't be a bad idea,") said Rainbow, sounding calmer.

"Sure, whenever you're ready," replied Fluttershy softly.

("Would you like to go out now?") Rainbow suggested with a smile. ("I think that would do me good. Thanks for being so understanding.")

"Yes, I'd like that. That's what friends are for," said the pink-haired girl with a smile. "See you in a bit, Rainbow."

("See you, Fluttershy.")

The video call ended. Fluttershy prepared to go out and meet her friend.


"After certain calls, we would go out to have fun or distract her," Fluttershy said, sighing. "As I said, that happened in between everything."

"I see. But in a way, at least you were going out with her, right?" commented the blue one, smiling and trying to be somewhat optimistic.

Fluttershy nodded sadly. "At least that happened, and also when all six of us went out together."

Twilight patiently waited for her to continue.

"I don't want to sound bad, but when one of you called, I was glad because it was to talk about other things or get together," Fluttershy said, almost with a smile. "Those moments reminded me that I still belonged to the group."

"It must have been a relief," Twilight commented with a smile.

"Yes, it was," Fluttershy replied. "But those moments became rarer and rarer. Every time my phone rang, I hoped it was one of you, but most of the time it was Rainbow."

The pink one frowned, feeling the growing sadness in her friend's words.

"How did that affect you?" Twilight asked, wanting to better understand the situation.

"I became more reserved, more introspective. I didn't want to worry the others with my problems," Fluttershy admitted. "I felt like my role was the understanding friend, the one who's always there to support."

Twilight nodded. "That explains why we only just realized now that something was wrong."

Fluttershy took a deep breath. "It hurt to see Rainbow suffering, and I wanted to be there for her. But at the same time, it hurt to feel like I was only important when she had a problem."

"Wait, Rainbow was only calling you for that?" Twilight asked, surprised, though something told her she knew the answer.

Fluttershy didn't say anything for a few seconds, looking down at her hands with a thoughtful expression. Finally, she opened her mouth and spoke with a melancholic tone. "Every time I saw she was calling me, I knew what the reason was, and it saddened me..."


Fluttershy was organizing her plants on the balcony of her house when an incoming video call rang on her phone. She glanced at the screen and saw it was her best friend again. With a slight expression of frustration, she accepted the call.

"Hey, Rainbow... What happened this time?" Fluttershy asked softly, but with a hint of strain in her voice.

The phone screen showed her friend with a furrowed brow.

("Seriously, the blonde frustrates me so much. This time it was over something as silly as which movie to watch. She always wants to choose and won't let me decide," the athlete expressed with frustration.

"Wow... that sounds frustrating," replied the pink-haired girl, trying to stay calm.

("I just don't understand why she can't just compromise once in a while! It's always her way or no way. Why is it so hard for her to get that?") sighed Rainbow.

"Now it's AJ. The other time she mentioned that Applejack got angry because it was Dash who always chose. Sometimes I don't understand them." Thought the pink-haired. "Rainbow, I know this is important to you, but have you tried talking to her calmly about how you feel?" She said with a firmer tone.

("I've tried, but it seems like she never listens to me!") replied, exasperated.

"I understand. Maybe you could suggest taking turns making decisions. One day she chooses, and the next day you. That way both of you have a turn," Fluttershy suggested, forcing a smile, but feeling a little frustrated.

("Yes, you're right. But sometimes I feel like I'm the only one who gives in,") said, sighing.

"Maybe you could talk to her when you're both calmer," the pink girl suggested with a small smile.

("I will do that,")

"Is there anything else you want to ask me?" Fluttershy asked hopefully.

("No, that's all. Thank you, Fluttershy. Seriously, I appreciate you always being there for me.")

"Of course, Rainbow. Whenever you need me..." replied with a slightly forced smile.

The video call ended. Fluttershy stared at the screen for a moment, sighing deeply before returning to her activities, feeling a little disappointed that she hadn't been invited out again.


"I tried to be a good friend, but I felt exhausted," confessed Fluttershy, her voice trembling slightly. "Is it wrong to want your friend for yourself for once, outside of those problems?"

"Of course not," said Twilight, looking at her. "It's completely normal to want to spend quality time with your friends."

"I felt like I wasn't important to her anymore," continued the pink-haired girl, her gaze fixed on her hands. "It was like I was just a spectator in her life."

"That sounds very painful, Fluttershy," said Twilight softly, touching her arm in a gesture of support.

"I was just someone to turn to when she needed to vent," she said, letting out some tears she had been holding back. "It hurt so much every time I saw her name on the screen because I knew she just wanted to talk about her problems."

Twilight hugged her tightly as she saw her tears becoming more intense. "Did you ever tell her?" she asked gently.

"No... I didn't want to cause her more trouble," replied, burying her face in Twilight's shoulder. "That's why I decided to distance myself from her... was it wrong to do that?"

"You were just protecting yourself from feeling worse than you already were," said Twilight, gently stroking her back. "Sometimes, we have to take care of ourselves first."

"I had become her shoulder to cry on," Fluttershy continued with a broken voice, "even though many times when she called, she looked angry or frustrated. It was never a call to see how I was doing, just to vent."

Twilight maintained the hug, offering her unconditional support. "You didn't deserve to feel like that. You're a wonderful person and an amazing friend. You deserve to be valued and cared for too."

The pink-haired girl nodded slowly, feeling somewhat relieved to finally be able to share her feelings with someone who understood her. "Thank you, Twilight. It means a lot to me that you listen," said, releasing the hug.

"I'll always be here for you," Twilight affirmed firmly.

Feeling calmer after releasing everything she had kept inside, the pink-haired girl opened her mouth to continue. "Yesterday, I talked to her, well, she talked to me... apparently she realized the reason for my behavior."

"Did she figure it out?" asked Twilight.

"Not everything, but just a part."

 


 

Rainbow looked at her friends with an air of sadness and regret.

"I think I used her as a refuge. I only called her to talk about my problems with AJ. I forgot that she also needed time with me as her friend."

"Rainbow, she must know you didn't do it with that intention," said the party girl, trying to console her.

"But still, I hurt her," Dash said, clenching her fists in frustration. "I didn't just push her away or ignore her, I made her feel like she was only useful when I had problems."

"Dash, you could have talked to us too," Sunset said, seeking a solution.

"I wish I had done that a long time ago," Rainbow replied, regretful. "I have to fix this. I can't lose my friend because of my mistakes."

"We'll support you in whatever you need," affirmed the redhead, determination in her voice.

"Yes! Friendship is the most important thing!" added the partygoer enthusiastically.

 

The multicolored girl took a deep breath, trying to calm herself.

 

"So, we need to think about how you can talk to Fluttershy and show her how much you care," Sunset said.

"We can plan something special for you to show her how much she means to you! You'll see, you'll be back to how you were before," Pinkie suggested.

Rainbow smiled faintly, feeling a little more hopeful with her friends' support. "Thank you, girls. I need all the support I can get. Fluttershy is one of the most important people in my life, and I can't lose her because of my own mistakes."

The redhead nodded, something crossing her mind. "Did you agree on something when you finished talking?"

The athlete looked at both of them, eyes filled with determination and remorse. "We didn't talk much after that. But I asked her to give me another chance..."


Fluttershy and Rainbow were in an empty room after the latter had come to talk about what she believed was causing the distance between them. Now, the pink-haired girl was finishing telling the other side of the story to the multicolored one, who hadn't realized it at the time.

"Did... did I do that?" Rainbow said, almost stuttering.


Fluttershy nodded slowly, sadness evident on her face.


"How did it make you feel?" asked, fearing the answer.

The pink-haired girl took a moment to gather her thoughts before speaking. "It's not just that you sidelined me," she began with a trembling voice. "It's also how you made me feel during those moments. Every time you called me, it was to talk about your problems with Applejack. I cared about you, but I also felt... used."

The athlete frowned, feeling a pang of guilt. "Used?"

"It felt like you only reached out to me when you needed to vent," continued, tears starting to fill her eyes. "I felt like I wasn't important to you anymore, like I was just someone to turn to when you were upset or frustrated. We weren't friends sharing happy moments anymore."

The multicolored girl clenched her fists, feeling helpless. "Fluttershy, I never meant for you to feel that way. I didn't realize how much I was hurting you."

"I know," Fluttershy said softly. "And that makes it even harder. I didn't want to distance myself from you, but it was affecting me too much. I needed space... to not feel so... ignored."

Rainbow looked at her with a mix of surprise and sadness. "And when the three of us hung out? Did you feel the same way then too?"

The pink-haired girl nodded. "Yes. At first, I was glad you still wanted to spend time with me. But then, unintentionally, you would dive into conversation with Applejack, and I would feel invisible."

The athlete nodded slowly, processing her friend's words. "I understand, Fluttershy. And I'm so sorry for putting you in that position. I want to fix this. I want to be the friend you deserve, the friend I used to be."

"Rainbow Dash, it won't be easy. But I appreciate that you're willing to try."

The athlete took a deep breath and nodded. "I'll do whatever it takes to earn back your trust and our friendship. I promise."

Fluttershy smiled faintly, tears still in her eyes. "That's all I can ask for."

"Thank you for giving me a chance to make this right, Fluttershy. I won't waste it."

 


Present

"She asked for a chance to fix our friendship... She wants to make it right," Fluttershy expressed, looking at Twilight with a reflective expression.

"That shows she really cares. How did you feel when she asked you?" Twilight asked, smiling warmly at her.

The pink-haired girl lowered her gaze, nervously playing with her hands. "I felt relieved and, at the same time, fearful."

"That's understandable," affirmed Twilight, placing a comforting hand on her friend's shoulder. "But it's also an opportunity to establish clear and healthy boundaries in your friendship."

"Yes, I suppose you're right," Fluttershy conceded, feeling a bit calmer. "But I'm still afraid that everything will go back to how it was before."

Twilight nodded understandingly. "It's normal to fear change, but if Rainbow is truly committed to improving, you can work together to strengthen your friendship."

"Thank you, Twilight."

"That's what friends are for," Twilight replied with a warm smile. "Besides, all of us will be here to support you."

Fluttershy took a deep breath, comforted by her friend's words. "I think I need to talk to Rainbow Dash. We need to clarify some things and establish those boundaries."

"Addressing it directly is a good idea. Do you want me to come with you when you talk to her?" suggested Twilight.

The pink-haired girl thought for a moment. "Thank you, but I think I should do it alone. However, I really appreciate your support."

"I'm here for whatever you need," assured Twilight with a warm smile. "And remember, there's no rush. Take all the time you need to feel ready."

Fluttershy nodded. "I'll talk to Rainbow Dash tomorrow. I hope we can find a way forward together."

Twilight looked at her confidently. "I'm sure you will figure it out. But for now, would you like to relax and go to the cafeteria?"

"I'd love to, Twilight. Thank you," Fluttershy said, rising from her chair.

Together, they left the library on their way to the cafeteria.

Notes:

- I haven't read much fanfic because I've focused on advancing mine, but I've very rarely read Appledash. I don't know if anyone has done anything different, like making Fluttershy feel like the third wheel instead of being in the love triangle.

- The reason for Fluttershy's estrangement was finally revealed! Do any of you guess? I gave enough hints of this. I wanted to do something different and avoid the typical cliché.

-Initially I thought Fluttershy would remember what happened at her house, but in the end I decided to have her tell Twilight.. This also establishes Twilight as someone Fluttershy can trust in the development of the story.

Chapter 12: Failed attempts

Notes:

- Hello, sorry for the delay, it's because it's advanced in other chapters and sometimes I forget that I should translate the next chapter into English.

- Oh, one thing before you read the chapter: I had already shown you different types of flashbacks, but there was one that I didn't explain well in a previous chapter. It was one where I didn't put the present tense to know that they are already in the now, so I will just put the font in bold and they will know that they are already in the present. That way will also happen rarely... you will understand when you get to that part. Now, enjoy the chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

Applejack was wandering the halls, searching for a certain girl with wavy hair to discuss their project. She was getting frustrated by not finding her, having literally searched for one or two hours throughout Building B: the library, the courts, the classrooms.

Not finding her, she decided to head to the cafeteria since it was lunchtime. Upon reaching the door, she saw Twilight and Fluttershy entering. She didn't say anything to them, knowing she'd find them anyway when they were serving lunch or sitting at the table.

As she was about to enter, she heard the sound of heels clicking. Turning her head, there was the girl she couldn't find anywhere. Meeting Rarity's gaze, the farm girl made a gesture with her hands and a look of incredulity on her face.

"If you speak, I'd understand you better," Rarity said.

Applejack narrowed her eyes. "I've been looking for you everywhere."

"Is that so?" asked with curiosity.

"Don't get it twisted, it's about the project," the blonde clarified. "We haven't talked at all since I had no choice but to pick you."

"Always so honest..." Rarity said with a touch of sarcasm.

The farm girl frowned.

"I was in class, that's why you couldn't find me," she said, trying to calm the atmosphere. The blonde said nothing, waiting for her to talk about the project.

"Alright. We need to make progress on this project. How about after classes?" the fashionista suggested.

Applejack nodded seriously, accepting the proposal. "Better than nothing."

 

They both headed towards the cafeteria entrance. Upon entering, each walked towards their usual table: Rarity, as she had been doing since her return, sat alone at her quiet table, while Applejack made her way to where the others would be.

 

But before Applejack reached her table, she took out her cell phone and called her sister. "Hey, Apple Bloom. I need you to stay and come to Building B after classes. I have to work on an important project with... someone, and we need to concentrate. Can you do that?"

 

From her table, Rarity was doing the same with her younger sister. "Sweetie Belle, dear, could you stay nearby after classes for a couple of hours? Applejack and I are in the middle of an important project."

 

With confirmations from their younger sisters, both hung up.

 


 

Side A / Cafeteria

On the other side of the school, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle were in the cafeteria with Scootaloo and Spike. Upon receiving the calls from their sisters, they exchanged knowing smiles.

"Looks like we got the same information," commented Apple Bloom.

"What's up?" asked Scootaloo, curious.

"Our sisters are going to work together on a project after classes," explained Sweetie Belle. "So we have to stay a bit longer."

"Together? Applejack and Rarity?" asked Spike, raising an eyebrow. "That sounds... interesting."

"Yeah, I know. But they have to do it for the project," said the younger Belle.

"Do you think anything good will come of this?" asked the magenta-haired girl. "We saw the other day how things are between our sisters and Rarity... with the girls in general."

"Well... Pinkie talked to my sister, and even though Rarity acts tough, you can tell she misses the company," Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

"Our sisters are very proud," affirmed Scootaloo, resting her head in her hands.

"You can say that again," added Apple Bloom. "AJ keeps everything to herself when she's sad. Pinkie always says she cries on the inside. We often notice what's going on with her, but it can go unnoticed by others... unless she makes up bad excuses, which as you know, she's terrible at."

"Rainbow... mmm... it would be the same, although sometimes she talks to me," said the magenta-haired girl.

"Twilight isn't like that, she would show if something's wrong," said Spike.

 

The group fell silent for a few seconds.

 

"So, they'll stay after classes. We have that class after lunch, but then..." the green-haired boy said, thinking aloud.

"We'll soon have permission to go to the other side without sneaking around," said Apple Bloom, with a mischievous sparkle in her eyes.

"I bet they'll announce it tomorrow," said Spike, smiling.

"I bet next week," added Scootaloo, with a competitive tone.

Sweetie Belle frowned, a bit confused. "I'd like to follow the conversation, but I don't understand what you're talking about. How can we go to the other side?"

"You'll get it," said the green-haired boy, winking at her.

The other two nodded in agreement.

"Oh, come on, the suspense is killing me," said Sweetie Belle.

"Alright, how about this? If they don't announce it tomorrow, we'll tell you," proposed Apple Bloom, with a smile.

"Mmm... deal."

As the four friends continued eating, they chatted animatedly about what they would do after classes and how they could spend time while their older sisters worked on their project.

 


 

Side B / Cafeteria

Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Sunset Shimmer were heading outside the cafeteria with their trays. They saw Applejack and Twilight eating in their usual spot, but curiously, Fluttershy was sitting at another table.

"Why is Fluttershy at a different table?" asked the athlete, frowning.

"We're just as curious as you are, Rainbow," replied Sunset, looking in the same direction. "Let's go get some answers."

"I'll join you in a bit... I need to talk to someone first," said Pinkie, heading towards the solitary girl with wavy hair.

 

The five of them, from their places, watched the party girl approaching the fashionista. Many questions were on their minds, but they had decided to wait a bit before talking to the cheerful girl and continued with their own business.

 

"Hey, Rarity," said Pinkie, sitting next to the fashionista.

"Eh..." she didn't know what to say.

"You know you can talk normally," encouraged the party girl, with a smile.

"You're right..." murmured Rarity, picking up her fork and putting some noodles in her mouth, a bold move to avoid conversation.

 

It had only been three days since the party girl approached her to talk, but Rarity found it difficult to talk as before with the cheerful girl, who seemed to have an easier time speaking to her.

 

"Anything new? Anything that happened today?" asked Pinkie, noticing that the fashionista was hesitant to speak and decided to find a topic of conversation.

After swallowing the food, the fashionista thought. "No, actually... wait, yes there is something," she said, remembering the morning. "I have to do a project with Applejack."

 

The party girl nodded, smiling.

 

"You already knew?" asked Rarity, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah, AJ mentioned it to us during our free time," explained Pinkie. "She told us she was going to look for you for the project."

"Since she doesn't know my schedule, it was obvious she wasn't going to find me," she said, putting the fork with noodles back in her mouth.

"Let me guess... mmm... she was looking for you and couldn't find you because you were probably in class," the party girl guessed animatedly. The fashionista nodded.

"We agreed to meet after classes, so I asked Sweetie Belle to stay on this side after classes," explained Rarity.

"AJ probably called Apple Bloom for the same reason, so I'll likely stay to keep an eye on her. If you want, I can do the same with your sister," offered Pinkie.

"That could work, although..." She couldn't finish speaking upon hearing the sound of a tray hitting the floor.

 

Both looked around to see what was happening. Turning back, they saw Rainbow on the floor, with the tray a distance from her hands and food on top of a girl's head.

 

A few seconds back

Pinkie Pie was moving away from Sunset and Rainbow. Once the questions passed through their minds, the athlete turned her gaze to the animal lover.

"I'm going to help her, Sunset," said Rainbow with determination. "I'm going to bring her the tray of food to show her that I'm here for her."

"Don't rush, Dash," warned Sunset, concerned.

"Sunset, I'm taking the opportunity," Rainbow insisted, determined.

"Alright, but... be careful," said Sunset.

 

Rainbow nodded. She took a deep breath and approached Fluttershy, who was engrossed in her biology book.

 

"Hey, Fluttershy! Let me help you with this," said the athlete with a nervous smile.

The pink-haired girl looked up, surprised by the gesture. "Oh, Rainbow Dash, it's not necessary..."

"I insist," Rainbow replied, trying to sound confident.

However, as she got closer, her foot stumbled over a misplaced chair. In a desperate attempt to maintain her balance, the tray tilted, and its contents spilled over her friend.

 

The food fell directly onto Fluttershy's head and clothes. She remained still, her eyes wide open, as the spaghetti and tomato sauce slid down her hair and clothing. The juice soaked her biology notes, turning the situation into an absolute mess.

 

The athlete stood up and observed the mess she had caused. "Oh no, Fluttershy! I'm so sorry!" she exclaimed, her face full of panic and regret.

Fluttershy took a deep breath, closing her eyes for a moment to calm herself. "It's... it's okay, Rainbow Dash," said, though her voice trembled a bit. "I know you didn't do it on purpose."

 

The rest of the girls, who had seen everything from their tables, hurried to help clean up the mess.

 

"Are you okay?" asked Applejack.

"Flutters, are you okay?" asked Twilight, taking the girl by the arm to lift her from her seat.

"Yes, I'm fine, girls," Fluttershy replied.

"Are you sure?" asked Pinkie.

"You should go to the bathroom to clean up better," suggested the blonde.

"Good idea, AJ. Let's get you cleaned up," said Sunset, taking her other arm. "Twilight, come with me."

 

The girls went inside the cafeteria on their way to the bathroom to help clean up Fluttershy.

 

"Oops! That was unfortunate, Dash!" said Pinkie with a sympathetic smile, putting an arm around Rainbow's shoulder. "You'll get another chance."

Rainbow still didn't move, frustrated and guilty. "I just wanted to help... why do I always mess things up?" she murmured to herself.

Applejack approached her girlfriend. "Dash, what was...?"

 

"Not now, blondie," said Rainbow, heading towards the entrance.

 

"What was that all about?" asked the farmer.

"I think it was an attempt to get closer to Fluttershy," said Pinkie, shrugging.

"Failing in the process... I'd better leave her to handle her frustration," said Applejack. "I'm going to take the trays from the others," she added, heading to her table. The party girl nodded and went back to where she was before.

 

The fashionista, on her part, had seen the whole scene from afar. She wanted to help, but she knew it would be a risky move with everything going on with the girls, so she stayed put.

"I feel somewhat powerless," murmured Rarity, gritting her teeth slightly.

"Don't worry. You know you could have approached," said Pinkie with a nervous smile. "Rarity, I'm not saying you should have taken advantage of this incident, but it could have been an opportunity."

"All in due time, Pinkie Pie," said the fashionista, looking at her sideways.

"What?" asked the party girl, confused. She was going to ask, but the girl spoke first.

"I don't recall seeing Rainbow act like that before," commented Rarity, curious. "Is she alright?"

"Yeah, it's just that something's going on within the group... that, well, it's..." Pinkie said, not quite sure about revealing the distant relationship between her two friends.

"It's okay, Pinkie Pie... I know I'm very curious and would like to know, but I understand if you don't tell me important things happening in the group," said Rarity. But the conversation she had in arts with the girls crossed her mind.

 

Pinkie, on her part, found the fashionista's attitude curious. Before, she would have taken any opportunity to get closer, but she didn't this time. However, if she thought about it, the others probably wouldn't have let her get close to Fluttershy either.

 


 

Twilight and Sunset were in the bathroom, helping Fluttershy wash the noodles and tomato sauce out of her hair and clothes.

Twilight grabbed some paper towels, dipped them in water, and started cleaning Fluttershy's hair. Sunset took care of the stains on her clothes.

"I don't understand what Rainbow was thinking," the blue-haired girl muttered, focused on cleaning. "I know it wasn't intentional."

The animal lover sighed. "I know. It's not Rainbow Dash's fault. It was just… unexpected."

"Rainbow just wants to make things right with you," Sunset pointed out, handing Twilight another wet towel.

"Do you know that too?" Twilight asked, looking up curiously.

"Dash talked to us about it," the redhead explained.

"I see," the pink haired girl said in a thoughtful tone.

"She said she would take another chance, but I told her not to rush into it. But...you know how impulsive she is," Sunset continued. "She just wanted to show you that she cares."

"She makes me a little happy, but she's looking like she did when she tried to get close to him and failed in many of her attempts," said, a little crestfallen.

"Are you afraid it will happen again, but this time with her attempts to fix things?" Sunset asked, looking at her friend sympathetically.

"Yes, and one more thing," said, looking at Twilight's reflection with concern. The latter she knew what she was referring to. "Do you think things will go back to the way they were before?"

"Yes, I'm sure she'll find a way to do it," the blue-haired girl replied confidently, finishing cleaning Fluttershy's hair.

Fluttershy nodded slowly. "Thank you, girls. I really appreciate her help."

"We're always here for you, Fluttershy. We've all been through tough times, but we always have each other's backs," the redhead said, smiling at her.

"Exactly. And we're here for Rainbow, too," Twilight added, offering an encouraging smile.

Fluttershy smiled slightly, feeling a little calmer with the support of her friends. After the conversation, they continued helping her friend clean up. A few minutes later, Sunset and Twilight finished cleaning Fluttershy and the three of them left the bathroom.

 


 

After classes ended, all underage students walked towards the exit to meet their parents or siblings. This was the case for Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle, who, after saying goodbye to Scootaloo and Spike, headed towards the main entrance connecting the college and the university.

They received a last-minute message from their sisters advising them to take the main entrance instead of their famous 'shortcut'. As they were passing through, they heard an older female voice.

"May I ask where you're going?"

The two were a bit startled and turned to look at the woman.

"Oh... we were just... going through to the other side," said Sweetie Belle.

Apple Bloom lightly slapped her forehead at her friend's comment.

"And whose permission are you going with?" asked the older woman with a serious expression.

"Haha... our sisters'?" Apple Bloom replied, showing a nervous smile.

"Your sisters'?" repeated the woman, walking around them.

 

Celestia, who had been watching the scene, approached with a serene smile.

 

"Luna, don't scare your students," said the chancellor.

"I'm following academic rules," said principal Luna, looking at her sister and stopping beside her in front of the younger girls.

 

Celestia smiled and turned to the girls. "Don't worry, girls. I know your sisters are waiting for you. Applejack and Rarity, right?"

 

"Yes, Ms. Celestia," Sweetie Belle replied, feeling somewhat relieved.

"Very well, then you may pass. But next time, make sure to have a pass or something similar, alright?" the chancellor said kindly.

"Yes, of course!" they both replied in unison.

"Alright, carry on. And Luna, don't be too hard on them. They're learning," Celestia added with a smile as she watched the two girls pass through the entrance.

 

Luna sighed and nodded slightly, allowing the minors to continue on their way.

 

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle walked quickly towards the university building, exchanging relieved glances.

"That was close," murmured the younger Belle.

"Yeah, but now we know we have to be more careful. I don't want to face Director Luna like that again," Apple Bloom said.

"Well, let's go find our sisters before they start worrying," said Sweetie Belle as they quickened their pace.

They arrived at the university building and saw Applejack and Rarity waiting for them in the lobby. Their neutral expressions changed upon seeing their sisters smiling and approaching.

"There they are! Everything alright?" asked Applejack.

"Yes, all good. We just had a little run-in with Director Luna," Apple Bloom replied with a nervous smile.

"Really?" Rarity said, embracing Sweetie Belle.

"Yes, but now we know we can't use the shortcut anymore," said Sweetie Belle, laughing softly.

"If Director Luna doesn't find out," Apple Bloom added with a chuckle.

 

Applejack and Rarity smiled and nodded, leading the younger ones inside. They walked a bit and warned them not to wander off or enter other classrooms where other students might be.

Once briefed, the older ones headed to the art room while the younger ones decided what to do next.

 

"Hey, mischief-makers, want to hang out or do something?" Pinkie asked, appearing beside them with her characteristic energy.

 

Both exchanged glances, feeling relieved by the arrival of the cheerful girl, who always knew how to lighten the mood.

"Hi, Pinkie!" greeted Sweetie Belle enthusiastically. "We were thinking about what to do after that little scare with Director Luna."

"Oh don't worry! Luna can seem a bit serious sometimes, but she's very understanding," Pinkie said with a reassuring smile. "How about we go to the cafeteria and share some delicious cupcakes I made in class? I have some new flavors that are super tasty!"

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle exchanged a look, knowing that a sweet treat would be a great way to relax after their little adventure with Luna.

"That sounds great, Cousin Pinkie. Let's go to the cafeteria!" exclaimed Apple Bloom, following her.

On the way, the party girl told them about her day and the latest campus news. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle gradually relaxed.

Upon arriving at the cafeteria, Pinkie led them straight to a table, where they could enjoy a peaceful view of the campus while sharing cupcakes and laughter.

 


 

Rarity and Applejack stood in the art room, surrounded by scattered clay blocks and tools. Rarity was flipping through the paper with the project instructions, focused on the task at hand.

"Friendship is a unique bond between individuals based on mutual trust, unconditional support and respect..." read aloud.

"Trust and respect! Look at that." she interrupted the blonde with a note of sarcasm in her voice.

The dressmaker looked up, noticing the tone in which she said it. She decided not to respond immediately, knowing that any discussion could make things worse. "Applejack, I understand..."

"No, you don't understand…" she interrupted her again. "That's the problem, you don't really understand what friendship is about."

Rarity took a deep breath, feeling the frustration building in the room. "Maybe you are right..."

"Maybe? Really?"

The dressmaker closed her mouth, trying to control her emotions before continuing. "I'm sorry for having the bad friendship experience." She added with a hint of sarcasm. Applejack looked at her angrily.

"If you're done complaining, we can do this. We have to do this together, Applejack." The dressmaker insisted.

"I don't know if I can do that." She answered.

 

There was an awkward silence.

 

"Look, I know we have our differences, but we have to get over this. The teacher expects a joint effort and we cannot fail." Rarity declared. "Let's focus on what a perfect sculpture would look like."

The farmer snorted, visibly frustrated. "You're always talking about perfection and appearances. Friendship is not something you can sculpt and make it look pretty for others."

"And what do you propose then?" she asked, trying to remain calm. “What can we do that is authentic and meaningful?”

"Maybe we could start by being honest about what we feel. We can sculpt something that represents our true emotions, not just an abstract idea of ​​friendship." She suggested the blonde after taking a breath.

"That might work. But we need to find a way to do it together." she said, nodding slowly.

"That's the hard part, isn't it?" the farmer said, looking at the block of clay at her as if she expected it to give her an answer.

Rarity moved a little closer to the girl. "Look, I know it hasn't been easy. But if we work together, we can do something amazing. I just need you to trust me a little."

Applejack looked at her. "Trust you?"

"..." Rarity fell silent, realizing that she once again used the wrong words. "Okay, bad choice. So let's trust what we can do. At least we can take the first step."

 

They both began to work on their clay blocks, the atmosphere still tense. A few minutes passed and the blonde stopped instantly.

 

"What are you doing?" Applejack asked, looking askance at the dressmaker seeing that she was not moving forward rather she seemed to be drawing something.

"Making a draft. It's better to have an idea of ​​what it would look like." She explained.

"The idea is to do it based on our imagination," said the blonde, pointing a finger at her head.

The dressmaker took a deep breath, she was already getting annoyed by the blonde's attitude. "How about we change the subject and show the bad side of friendship. It doesn't always end well and sometimes there are reasons why that happens."

"Are you kidding me? Do you think the teacher is going to want that for exposition?" she said with a frown. "Only one thing you are right: friendship is not always pretty, but if you are there for them and don't stab them..." she added looking at her. "And as for those reasons, I don't think they are justified."

Rarity didn't say anything for a moment. "So, do we continue with the idea or change it?" she asked with a frown.

"Here's my two cents," Applejack said, taking the things from her and heading towards the door. Rarity, who was on the opposite side of the door, only heard the door slam shut.

"Nice contribution..." murmured.

 


 

Pinkie was walking through the hallways, opening each empty room. A few minutes ago she was walking through the halls with Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle, but in the blink of an eye, the two mischievous girls ran away.

She walked a little further until she ran into a familiar face.

"Rarity, have you finished the job?" the party girl asked, with a friendly smile.

"Of course, that job..." the dressmaker responded with a touch of sarcasm. "I would have moved on if your cousin could put things aside for a moment," she added with a sigh, clearly exasperated.

"What happened?" Pinkie asked, curious and concerned.

"We were just starting work until I started reading the prompt and Applejack started with his comments about friendship... Long story short, he indirectly mentioned what happened with the girls," Rarity explained, visibly frustrated.

"Oops, looks like she took it personally," Pinkie commented, grimacing.

Rarity frowned, her voice filled with frustration. "I understand that we are bad, but I could at least, just for work, put the conflict aside. It's not that I'm asking that we be friends again, just that we can finish this project."

Pinkie nodded, understanding the difficulty of the situation. "I know it's hard, Rarity. Maybe they just need a little more time to let go of the past."

"I'm just on that," Rarity said, sighing. "But in the meantime, we have to find a way to work together without everything turning into an argument about what happened."

Pinkie frowned a little at the first thing the dressmaker said, she was just going to ask, but she beat her to it again.

"What were you doing here? It's not like I'm kicking you out," Rarity said, a little nervously.

"Don't worry, Rarity. I'm not going to think anything bad," Pinkie responded with a smile.

"You're right..." she murmured. "So what were you doing?"

"Oh, I was with Sweetie and Apple Bloom..." Pinkie explained.

"Well, I think it would be ideal to call them before we leave," Rarity suggested.

"Oh...Haha," she laughed nervously. "They were with me, but at some point they were no longer with me, although I saw where they went."

"Ah, that girl is already 14 years old to be doing her mischief," commented the dressmaker.

"Tell me, how old were you when you were running out there?" Pinkie asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Ehhh..." she said, not knowing what to answer.

"Come on, I'm sure they're both over there," Pinkie said. "Applejack must also be looking for Apple Bloom," she said, starting to take a few steps.

"Oh, Applejack," the dressmaker said, stopping and putting a hand to her forehead.

"What else happened?" Pinkie asked.

"I stayed a little longer since I thought he would take a breath to calm down and try to get back to work," Rarity said.

"You know how stubborn she is," the party girl said.

"Yes...she reminded me of the time she got upset over one of the final tests," Rarity said.

The party girl raised an eyebrow, confused.

"The final tests before moving on to the last year and the rest happening," the dressmaker clarified.

 

Three Years Ago: Winter

Applejack was sitting at one of the tables in the school library, surrounded by books and notes. She was frowning as she tried to concentrate on her studies, clearly stressed by the academic load. Rarity, sitting next to her, was flipping through a fashion magazine, enjoying a moment of quiet.

Applejack slammed the table in frustration. "I can't do this, Rarity! It's too much!"

Rarity looked up from her magazine, surprised by the blonde's outburst. "Applejack, honey, what's wrong?"

"The thing is, this is impossible!" exclaimed, her voice echoing in the silent library. "I don't understand any of this and I need to pass this exam!"

Rarity closed her magazine and stood up. "Sorry, I did not want to bother you." she said and started walking away leaving the library.

 

Applejack watched her walk away from her, immediately feeling the weight of her own guilt. He knew she had gone too far, that he shouldn't have yelled at Rarity.

 

The dressmaker walked through the hallways thinking about what she could do to relax her girlfriend, and an idea crossed her mind, so she almost jogged towards the stairs to go to her destination. .

 

A few minutes later, the farmer was still deep in thought, when she heard footsteps approaching. He looked up and saw Rarity standing in front of her, holding a small package.

The dressmaker smiled shyly. "I know you like apple pies, but the cafeteria only had pear ones."

Applejack blinked in surprise and stood up. "Rarity... I... I'm so sorry. I shouldn't have yelled at you. I'm really stressed and... that's no excuse." said, looking down.

Rarity leaned in and placed a soft kiss on his cheek. "It's okay, honey. I understand you're going through a hard time. I just want to help you."

Applejack took the cupcake. "Thank you, Rarity. You're amazing. I don't know what I would do without you. You know, it doesn't matter that it's apple..." she looked around her a little. "Don't tell Grandma Smith this, but I recently tried a pear dessert and I liked it." she confessed in a whisper.

Rarity laughed at that. "Then it will be our secret." said with the same tone of voice.

Then they both sat down again, this time closer to her, and Rarity took her hand. "Come on, I know you're going to be able to handle this. Would you like to study together? I can help you with whatever you need."

The farmer nodded, feeling comforted by Rarity's presence. "Yes, I would love to. Thank you for being here for me."

They both began to study together, the tension fading as they shared laughter and sweet moments, like when Rarity touched a part of the cake cream with her finger and then smeared the tip of Applejack's nose, and they both laughed about it.


Rarity sighed with her arms crossed. "And that was what happened..."

Pinkie, with her hands clasped near her cheek, smiled sweetly. "I knew you guys were cute, but that was so sweet!"

The dressmaker cleared her throat to change the subject. "Sorry..." the party girl began, "I meant it was a good way to calm you down."

"Thank you," Rarity said looking at her nails.

"So...were you thinking of bringing her something to calm her down?" Pinkie asked with a giggle.

"Pinkie Pie!" Rarity exclaimed, "don't say those things. Besides, she left and... I was left waiting for her to come back." She then raised a finger to clarify, "Don't misunderstand, it was just a mistake to think that."

"Okay," Pinkie agreed.

The wavy-haired one wondered aloud, "I wonder if Grandma Smith finally found out about her taste for pears."

The party girl laughed a little. "Let's just say she had no choice," she replied with a knowing smile.

The dressmaker looked at Pinkie somewhat confused, but she decided not to ask.

"If only I knew that Aunt Buttercup had a pear farm in the end, and that we all found out about it after that. Grandma Smith let us do anything related to pears. Looks like blood ties will never separate us," Pinkie thought grimly. a little grace

"Did you say she saw Sweetie around here?" Rarity asked, pointing to a part of the hallway.

 

Pinkie nodded with a smile as she followed Rarity through the halls of Side B in search of Sweetie Belle. The afternoon sun illuminated the central courtyard, where they met Applejack, who seemed to be looking for someone.

 

"What a coincidence meeting here!" the party girl exclaimed, trying to break the ice before any tension between Rarity and Applejack could arise.

 

Applejack, with surprise on her expression, barely nodded in response. His gaze shifted to the side, as if she were evaluating whether she should continue searching or retreat.

 

At that moment, a sudden "Boooo" echoed from behind them, followed by a high-pitched scream from Rarity. The two little sisters, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle, emerged laughing, enjoying the success of their prank.

"You almost scared me to death, Sweetie Belle!" she exclaimed, trying to catch her breath as she hugged her chest.

Applejack, with a slight smile, but still evident reservation, approached the girls. "Apple Bloom was looking for you... you know? It's not time to scare anyone," he said with a slightly scolding tone.

"We just wanted to play a prank on you," Apple Bloom said, high-fiving Sweetie.

"Sweetie Belle..." the dressmaker began to speak, followed by responses from the minors and the blonde.

 

Pinkie watched the interaction carefully, remembering something similar to this, but at the same time not.


Rarity, Applejack, and Pinkie walked together through the hallways of Side A, sharing an animated conversation. Rarity and Applejack were holding hands like they usually did.

"Do you think we'll have a dance?" the party girl asked excitedly.

"Ah, that would be a dream! But first I have to find something new to wear, I can't go with just anything," Rarity commented, stopping her in her tracks.

"Rare, whatever you wear you'll look beautiful as always," Applejack stated tenderly.

"Jackie, always with those words that make my heart beat," said the dressmaker, wrapping her arms around Applejack's neck, while the farmer hugged her waist.

"I hope I'm the only one," Applejack added.

"Jackie and Rare?" Pinkie asked with a smile.

The two, still in that position, looked at the party girl. "Well...yeah," the blonde admitted, blushing a little. "The other day we went on a date and it came out of the blue, and we both liked each other's nickname."

"Sounds nice," the party girl commented with a smile.

"Yes..." they both sighed in unison.

They stayed like that for a few more seconds, until Rarity noticed something alarming and quickly took Applejack towards the janitor's room to hide.

Pinkie watched the scene curiously. She found it strange that Rarity and Applejack were suddenly hiding. At that moment, she saw Sweetie Belle and Applebloom running down the hallway.

"Hello Pinkie!" Sweetie Belle greeted as they walked past her.

"Hey girls! Are you looking for your sisters?"

"Yeah!" Apple Bloom responded enthusiastically. "We need to talk to them about something."

"Oh, I see," Pinkie said with a giggle. "They're... uh... busy." For some reason her 'Pinkie sense' told her not to tell on her two friends. "Applejack is in the woodworking club and Rarity is in the sewing club. I'll bring your message to them when I find them."

 

The two little girls nodded gratefully and continued on their way quickly.

 

Pinkie waited a few seconds to make sure they were out of sight, then she opened the door to the janitor's room where Rarity and Applejack were kissing.

The party girl coughed to get attention. "Everything okay, girls?" she asked with a raised eyebrow, flashing an amused smile. The two laughed when they saw Pinkie. "They calm me down, lest something else happen," she added, raising her eyebrows up and down.

"Pinkie!" the two exclaimed, then leaving there.

The dressmaker cleared her throat to speak. "Thank you, Pinkie. I knew I could count on you."

"I will always be here for you!" she replied briskly, closing the door behind them. "But why did you hide with AJ?"

"Oh, I told Applejack inside..." Rarity explained.

"Yes," the farmer confirmed with a nod.

Pinkie made an expression waiting for a response.

"Oh, sorry...it's just that Sweetie still doesn't know about me and AJ," she explained.

"Okay...for a moment I thought you were embarrassed to be seen with my cousin," the party girl commented.

"Never that," Rarity said, hugging the farmer's arm. Applejack kissed her forehead. Pinkie smiled when she saw that.

The three friends continued walking, sharing a new conversation through the school hallways as if nothing had happened.

 

 

Present

Coming back to reality, remembering what the atmosphere was like before, there was now a palpable tension between Rarity and Applejack, a distancing that did not go unnoticed. Not only with each other but also with the other girls.

 

"Girls, what are you doing here?" Pinkie asked, trying to steer the conversation toward something lighter. "They were with me and plop!... they disappeared."

"Ah, we just wanted to get to know this place a little more," Sweetie Belle said, trying to sound casual.

"Sweetie Belle convinced me," added Apple Bloom.

"They could have gotten lost, this side is big," said the dressmaker, worried.

"According to Apple Bloom we're going to have per-," the youngest Belle was going to say, until she felt her friend's elbow. "Nothing."

"What were you about to say?" Rarity asked, raising an eyebrow and crossing her arms.

"No need to pressure them," Applejack interjected, looking at the dressmaker. "You shouldn't force your sister to say something she doesn't want to."

Rarity looked back at him. "Are you going to give me lessons on how to treat my sister?"

 

The courtyard fell silent, only the bustle of the few students coming and going. The looks of the minors and the party girl alternated between the farmer and the dressmaker, who held serious looks, one more than the other.

 

"Well, girls, maybe we should calm down a little! We don't want the atmosphere to get any more tense than it already is, right?" The party girl tried to intervene with a nervous smile.

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle looked at each other, looking for a way to ease the situation. "Hey, Rarity, we were thinking we could take a tour of campus together sometime," Sweetie Belle suggested. "So we won't get lost next time."

"Yeah, that would be great," Apple Bloom added, trying to sound enthusiastic. "And so we could spend more time with you."

The dressmaker took a deep breath, trying to calm down. "That sounds like a good idea, Sweetie. We could do that one of these days."

"Yes, we could plan something like that. But right now... no." said the farmer

The group was silent for a few seconds.

"I think we should go home now," Apple Bloom said, breaking the silence, trying to ease the tension.

 

The girls nodded, recognizing the need to end the conversation. With one last exchange of glances, they began to gather their things and prepared to leave the school with their sisters.

 

Applejack and Rarity began walking towards the corresponding exit, going their separate ways without saying another word, each heading towards their respective houses.

 

Notes:

- I know, a tense chapter for Applejack and Rarity, but it's part of the development. Same for Rainbow and Fluttershy...

- As you noticed, I put a flashback that happens in January, which are the final tests. Why in January? Well, it is to complement RariJack's past history until they get to where they meet the rest of the Mane Six almost halfway through the year. Then another part of the past story will follow, which is evident which couple it is, and will explain many things about why they are like that in the present.

 

SOMETHING IMPORTANT THAT IS ALREADY CORRECTED:

- I realized, luckily in time, when making this chapter and mentioning that the Crusaders are 14 years old, I made a mistake with the other girls. I wanted to verify the age of the Mane Six well and it is somewhat incorrect with the present age, which is 22 years, except for Sci-Twi. I'll leave the chapter on her birthday leaving her a little younger than the others. Getting back to the topic, I realized that the flashbacks are from three years ago and I said that they are 18, and if you realize the calculation doesn't add up. So I will have to modify some chapters. And why am I writing this here? It is so that they do not have to read again and wonder if they read correctly, since they remember that they were a different age. So, this is how it is to clarify things better:

* Rarity when she met Applejack (also AJ herself) was 18 years old, so her discovery happened at that age and not at 17.

*When they met the rest, they were already between 18 and 19 years old, and this is where most of the flashbacks shown take place.

*The current age is 22 years (for most).

Chapter 13: Between appearances and space

Notes:

- I was planning to upload the pending cap tomorrow, but apparently it didn't take me long to translate it

- Enjoy and hopefully comment

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

Rarity was in her room, engrossed at her desk facing the door, reviewing her progress on her art work. The entrance of her father brought her out of her thoughts.

"Hello, princess," Hondo greeted.

"Dad," Rarity replied, looking up from her notebook.

Hondo watched his daughter carefully. "Everything okay? You seemed a little upset at dinner."

Rarity sighed. "Some things have happened at the university."

"And that bothered you?" Hondo asked.

"No. I felt a little helpless for not reaching out to my old friends because of something that happened during lunch. Plus, right now I have to do a team project with one of them and the trailer didn't end well," Rarity said, fiddling with his pencil.

"I see. Remember, honey, everything is in due time. Let things calm down and everything will be resolved," Hondo advised with a reassuring smile.

The dressmaker stood up and hugged her father. "Thank you, Dad. I don't know what she would do without your support." Hondo reciprocated the hug warmly. "Although following advice is a little difficult sometimes," she admitted with a laugh.

"Life always presents us with challenges, but we must learn to face them," Hondo responded calmly.

"In fact, surprisingly one of them approached me... wanted to listen to me. It was... unexpected," Rarity revealed, releasing the hug.

"That shows that knowing how to wait for the moment and being willing to listen. Many things can change from one day to the next," she commented, smiling proudly at her daughter.

Rarity nodded, feeling comforted by her father's words. "Thank you, Dad. You always know what to say at times like these."

Hondo smiled and put a hand on her daughter's shoulder. "We are here for you, daughter. Always."

Rarity smiled back and looked towards her desk. "I think I should keep working on this. See you tomorrow."

"Sure, honey. Good night," Hondo said with a warm smile.

The dressmaker returned to her drawing thinking what the sculpture would be like, tomorrow she would undoubtedly talk to the farmer and make her see reason about her work.

 


 

It was already daylight and the clock next to Fluttershy's bed was ringing. She turned off the alarm and got up to clean up, but before that, she looked down at the dress she had worn the day before, reminding her of the incident with the meal. Sighing, she decided that she would have to wear another similar dress. The others she used to wear should be drying outside of her, so she looked for one that she almost never wears.

After a quick shower, the pink haired girl headed to her closet and she put on a pale pink dress. It was comfortable and gave a delicate touch to her style.

Before going to the bathroom, she took her cell phone and played a background track without lyrics. As she untangled her hair, he paid attention to the instrumental that sounded good to her, although she felt something else was missing.

Her mind returned to what had happened. It was embarrassing having food spilled on her and the stares of the students. She knew Rainbow felt guilty, as he could tell from the message he received from her. Fluttershy knew she had to reassure him that everything was okay.

But were things really good between them? They finally talked about what she had kept to herself, but she knew it would take time for things to go back to normal. The jock could be impulsive at times, and Fluttershy hoped her friend wouldn't give in to that side again.

In addition, she had the support of her friends, who would help her in some way in this process.

The pink haired girl came out of her thoughts, although she still had doubts and fears about what could happen to the multicolored haired girl. One side of her hoped that everything would go back to the way it was before.

 

She went downstairs and met her mother in the kitchen, who was preparing breakfast.

 

"Good morning darling!" her mother greeted with a smile.

"Good morning, Mom," responded with a soft sigh.

"How did you sleep?" asked, placing a cup of tea in front of her.

"Not very well," Fluttershy admitted, stirring her tea carefully. "I was thinking a lot about yesterday."

Her mother looked at her with concern. "Is everything okay with your friends?"

The pink haired girl nodded. "Yeah, just... there was a small incident at the university. Nothing major."

"If you need to talk about it, I'm here," her mother offered lovingly.

"Thank you, Mom," she replied sincerely. "And dad? And Zephyr?"

"Your dad already left for work early, and Zephyr is still sleeping," explained.

"Isn't he supposed to be working today?" the pink haired girl asked.

"He apparently swapped shifts with a coworker. You know how your brother is, he looks for an opportunity to get away from his work," her mother said with an amused laugh.

The animal lover just let out a laugh.

"Do you have plans for today?"

Fluttershy took a sip of her tea before answering. "No...unless the girls want to do something, but they haven't said anything."

"Well, maybe we can do something today," her mother said.

Fluttershy smiled slightly. "That would be a good idea."

"Maybe go to a coffee shop to have some cappuccinos and eat cake," her mother suggested.

"I would like to."

With that exchange, Fluttershy finished her breakfast and prepared to leave.

"I'm leaving, mom. Say goodbye to Zephyr," the pink-haired girl said, opening the front door.

"Good bye daughter."

After saying goodbye to her, the animal lover left the house to go to the stop for a taxi or bus.

 


 

Rainbow was getting out of her car, this time without her sister, since she was getting in a little late today. As she put the keys into her backpack, she noticed some students looking at her and murmuring. She frowned for a moment, put on her backpack, and walked toward the entrance.

 

"Could she really do it on purpose?" said one student to another. Rainbow managed to hear that, but she decided to ignore them and continued walking.

 

At the entrance, a slightly muscular white-haired girl greeted her.

"Hey, Dash," the girl greeted.

"Gilda, are you ready for today's training?" Rainbow asked.

"We'll see if you can handle my sweep this time," the sturdy girl said.

"Ha, we'll see," Rainbow responded with a confident smile.

 

The two entered the building and continued talking as they passed by several students.

"Did you hear? It seems like he wanted to finally end their relationship," another student commented.

 

Rainbow heard another student. "They've already started..." she said, clenching her fists.

"Everyone saw what you did yesterday, and you know what they are like..." Gilda commented.

"And apparently they took me out of context..." she said, letting out a sigh.

 

"It seems that the tension was so strong that she wanted to make it clear to him that she didn't want her in the group," one student murmured.

"Hey you, come here," Rainbow said, approaching a student.

 


 

Meanwhile, Twilight was in the library with Sunset, returning a book before joining the other girls. While she was waiting to be attended to by the person in charge of her, a student who was in front of her and Sunset spoke to them.

"I'm so sorry Fluttershy has to leave the group," the student said.

"That?" Twilight exclaimed, surprised.

"You know, some people said they heard Dash yell at her friend before throwing the noodles at her and that you guys had to step in to comfort Fluttershy," the student explained.

"Great, the rumors have started," Sunset said, shaking her head.

"That's not what happened," the blue haired girl said firmly. "Rainbow didn't yell at Fluttershy, it was an accident."

The student shrugged. "I'm just saying what I heard," said and then left.

Twilight exchanged a worried look with her friend. "We need to clear this up before she gets out of control."

Sunset nodded. "Let's meet the girls in the music room and talk about this."

Once the book was delivered, they left the library.

Twilight sighed. "These rumors can cause a lot of damage. I don't want Fluttershy or Rainbow to suffer any more misunderstandings."

"I know," Sunset replied. "It's been a long time since they took rumors out of context. Not to mention Belle."

 


 

Applejack walked through the halls, aware of the rumors that were circulating. She received Sunset's message in the messenger group to meet in the music room. She advanced a little and saw the athlete with Gilda arguing with a boy. As she approached, he heard that Rainbow seemed to be trying to clear things up.

"Now do you understand how things went?" said the athlete calmly.

"I think so," the boy replied.

"Perfect, now go," Rainbow said, patting her shoulder. The boy obeyed and walked away from her.

 

"It seems like you handled the situation well," Applejack commented as she arrived in front of them.

 

"For a moment I thought you were going to hit him," Gilda said with a laugh.

"I'm not just punches," said the athlete with a half smile.

"Well..." Gilda shrugged her shoulders. "See you both at training," she said goodbye.

"Bye, Gilda," the blonde responded as he began walking with his girlfriend. "How are you doing with what they say?" she asked.

"I didn't think yesterday's incident led to this, I almost forgot about these rumors," Rainbow said.

"Hey, Rainbow, rumors aside, what was yesterday?" she asked, trying to understand the situation.

 

The two stopped.

 

The multicolored haired girl was silent for a moment. "Have you noticed that since we started dating, I always invited Fluttershy?"

"Yeah, that's what you did," Applejack replied, remembering.

"Did you ever see her feel uncomfortable?" Rainbow asked, her tone serious.

The farmer put a hand on her chin, trying to remember. "I think so, I remember a couple of times she seemed to want to say something, but she didn't."

"AND YOU DIDN'T TELL ME ANYTHING?!" Rainbow shouted, pushing her with her arms.

"Excuse me? What should she say?" the blonde asked, not understanding.

"You could have told me she was ignoring Flutters for you!" she said, raising her voice.

"Are you blaming me for your fight with Fluttershy? And how would I know that?!" Applejack exclaimed, her voice rising and visibly angry, pushing him back.

 

"Looks like it's a love triangle," one student commented, murmuring to another.

"So it seems," the other student responded.

 

The two girls heard that and looked at each other, but Rainbow glared at her partner.

"Look what you caused!" the athlete said, pushing her again.

"That's what you get for screaming at the top of your lungs!" Applejack replied, trying to stay calm, but still annoyed.

 

"Girls, please stop," interjected Sunset, who had arrived just in time to see the argument. "We don't need more rumors."

 

"She started it," Rainbow said, pointing at her partner.

"That's not true and you know it," Applejack crossed her arms.

 

"Both of you, stop it," Twilight said, coming up behind Sunset. "This is not the time or place to argue."

 

Rainbow gritted her teeth and finally, forcing the words out of her, said, "I'm sorry, AJ. I shouldn't have exploded like that."

Applejack nodded, but his lips remained tight. "Yeah, well, I'm sorry too. Let's just try not to make any more noise, okay?"

Sunset and Twilight exchanged a look. "We have to clear things up. Let's go to the music room," said the blue haired girl.

Rainbow and Applejack nodded and the four of them headed towards the music room.

 

Upon arriving, they found Pinkie Pie sitting on the drum stool, clearly upset, playing random notes without her usual enthusiasm.

 

"Did you hear what they're saying?" asked as soon as she saw the four of them.

"Yes, and we need to stop it," Sunset replied as they took their seats. "Where's Fluttershy?"

"I don't know, after yesterday, I'm not sure how he feels," Pinkie said.

"We need to talk," Twilight said. "It's important that we clear this up before the rumors get out of control."

Rainbow nodded. "I didn't know what to say to him after yesterday."

"And we must also confront those who are spreading those rumors," Sunset added. "This cannot continue."

Just then, Fluttershy walked timidly into the music room, clearly flustered by all the stares on her. Seeing her friends, she quickly approached. "Hello," she said quietly.

"Hello, Fluttershy," the blue-haired girl said with a reassuring smile.

"It seems you've already heard the rumors," the party girl said.

Fluttershy nodded slowly. "There are many perspectives..."

The five looked at each other worried.

"I don't know if you read the message, but I'm really sorry about yesterday. It was an accident and I never meant to hurt you," Rainbow said, approaching with her head down.

"I know, Rainbow Dash. I know you didn't mean to and it's okay," the pink haired girl responded, with a small smile.

"Now, we need to get this all straight," Applejack said. "Let's talk to everyone who is spreading these rumors and put an end to them."

"I agree," Pinkie said, finally getting some of her energy back. "We can't let this affect us anymore."

The group agreed and went out to try to convince the others about what really happened. They spent a few minutes talking to some students to clarify things, but although they managed to convince some, others still stuck to their points of view. After a while, they dispersed to go to their classes.

 


 

Rarity was in marketing class, trying to concentrate on the professor's words. However, her gaze repeatedly drifted to Applejack, who was sitting a few seats away. They needed to move forward with the art project, or ideally, finish it. This time, she would make sure the farmer heard her.

With midterms quickly approaching, she couldn't afford any delays. She didn't want to face her mother's lectures, even though she hadn't had any so far.

When class finally came to an end, Rarity picked up her things with a mix of determination and nervousness. She kept her books in her backpack, an elegant and personalized design that she always highlighted for her good taste. Just as she was about to approach Applejack to talk to her, she realized that the farm girl was no longer in her living room.

She left the classroom and looked around her for someone who could help her. Seeing a blue-haired boy she knew, she decided to approach him.

"Hey, Flash. Do you know if Applejack has any classes now?" Rarity asked with a smile.

"Hello, Rarity. No, he doesn't have class right now, but he does have training," Flash responded with a friendly smile.

"Training?"

"Yeah, she and the other girls have soccer practice. Sometimes they don't, but I'd bet she does today."

"Thank you, Flash, I owe you one," Rarity said gratefully.

"You're welcome," he replied with a smile and continued on her way.

 

Rarity headed towards the outside court. As she walked, she tried to organize her thoughts, preparing to face Applejack and make sure that this time they could both work together without personal conflicts.

 

When she arrived, she saw some girls running after the ball on the court, throwing passes and scoring. She recognized Lyra and Bon Bon among the students. The ones that stood out the most were Rainbow Dash, who seemed to have a challenge ahead of her when she came to the defense, and Sunset Shimmer, who was on the opposing team in the forward position. Finally, she saw Applejack, the girl she was looking for, who was on the same team as the multicolored girl and was in the defense position.

 

"I don't understand much of this, but they do play well," the dressmaker said to herself. "I've been at this institute for a month now and it's the first time I've come here."

 

She always thought that the girls would be on a basketball team, since that was what they played the most when the seven of them were together. But times change, and now football was what the three of them were passionate about.

Many thoughts ran through her mind, wondering what would have happened if... But there was no use in regretting the past that couldn't be changed.

 

Her thoughts were interrupted by some murmurs next to her; two students were watching the training and were murmuring to each other.

"Fluttershy isn't here, I'm sure she left the group like they say," a student said.

"You think?" answered the other.

Rarity did not live in another world, she was aware of the rumors that were floating around today due to yesterday's incident. But they were rumors taken out of context, that's all. Once, they had already said things about her, and although in a way they were not wrong, what she did not like was that her criticism of the girl who received the ball was unfair. Even though she lasted almost two weeks, she didn't like that the other girl had a bit of a hard time.

Rumors can be both real and false, but what limits would these criticisms reach?

The dressmaker shook her head to stop thinking about it; She didn't even want to imagine what would happen. She better focus on her studies than on what others said.

 

Since he didn't have classes now, he decided to stay and watch the training, like he used to do before when the three of them played basketball.

 

A few hours passed and she saw how the girls in blue suits left the court and headed to the dressing rooms. Rarity let out a sigh; She would have to wait a little longer. She walked to the nearby vending machine and bought some candy.

 

She waited a few minutes and headed towards the locker room. She saw someone leave; She wasn't sure what to do when she saw Sunset Shimmer standing there. She was going to say something, but Rarity stood her ground and turned to leave, leaving the redhead a little taken aback.

Once she sensed that Sunset was gone, she returned to the locker room and watched Lyra leave. She had no choice but to ask him if Applejack was still inside her.

"I'm sorry to tell you that you were a few seconds late," Lyra said.

"What are you talking about?" Rarity said.

"He just left with Sunset and Rainbow," Lyra replied, gesturing with her hand.

"It must be a bloody joke," the dressmaker said, putting a hand to her forehead and shaking her head. She must have left when she turned away from Sunset, she deduced. "Cowgirl is really going to give me a headache," she muttered.

"Is something wrong, Rarity?" Lyra asked.

"Nothing, honey. Could you answer another question for me?" Rarity said.

Lyra nodded and listened to the dressmaker's next question.

 


 

The jock of the group, once separated from Sunset and Applejack, headed to the backyard where she knew she would find the animal lover tending to some plants. When she arrived, she saw Fluttershy crouching down.

"Hey, Flutters. Can I talk to you?" said cautiously.

"Hey, Rainbow Dash. Sure, tell me," replied, looking at her with a small smile.

Rainbow took a breath before continuing. "I know yesterday was a disaster, but I really want you to know how much I care about you. Would you like to go out for coffee after school?"

"Umm...Thank you, but I already have plans," Fluttershy said hesitantly.

"So, how about tomorrow? Or we can go for a walk right now," she insisted.

"Rainbow Dash, I really appreciate you trying, but I need some space."

"But, Flutters, I just want to fix things. I don't want there to be any misunderstandings between us," Rainbow said, frustrated.

"I know, but sometimes forcing things doesn't help," she whispered.

"But if we don't do anything, it will never be solved!" Dash raised his voice.

 

"Another argument?" a nearby student murmured.

"It seems like it doesn't end here," added another student.

 

Fluttershy, noticing the murmurs, felt even more uncomfortable and decided to move away from her. "I'm sorry, Rainbow Dash, but I need to go," she said softly.

Rainbow watched as Fluttershy walked away from her, feeling frustrated. "Don't you guys have better things to do?" said angrily to the students who were murmuring.

 

The pink-haired girl walked away from her, not knowing if she could put up with the rumors and the multicolor-haired girl's insistence any longer. She walked a little further to another part of the patio and sat on a bench, remaining silent until a country voice broke the silence.

 

"Hey Fluttershy, are you okay?"

"Yes, it's just...rumors," she replied regretfully.

Applejack nodded and sat down next to her. "Can I talk to you about something?" asked her with a serious expression.

"Sure, Applejack. What's up?" replied, looking up.

"I wanted to talk to you about something Rainbow and I discussed recently," Applejack began.

"Another fight?" the pink haired girl guessed.

"Sort of. It's something she mentioned."

"What did she say?" Fluttershy asked, curious.

"About the rift between you and Rainbow. I noticed that when we first started dating, we sometimes left you aside. It wasn't intentional, but now I see that it must have affected you a lot," she explained, looking at Fluttershy seriously.

Fluttershy looked down, fiddling with a leaf. "Yes, I felt a little lonely sometimes. But I didn't want to say anything because I knew they were happy together."

The farmer sighed, feeling guilty. "I'm sorry, Fluttershy. I should have been more aware and made sure you felt included."

The pink haired girl nodded slowly. "It's not your fault, Applejack. Maybe I should have said something too," she said a little crestfallen.

"Don't blame yourself. You're a good friend, Fluttershy," Applejack said with a sad smile. "It hurts me to know that I made you feel left out. I want you to know that I care a lot about our friendship, and I am willing to do whatever it takes to make you feel valued and loved."

Fluttershy smiled slightly. "Thank you, Applejack."

"If you ever need to talk or if you feel uncomfortable with something, please tell me. I want to make sure it doesn't happen again," the blonde said sincerely.

"I will. Thank you for understanding," replied, appreciating her friend's words.

"Well, I won't take up any more of your time. I just wanted you to know how sorry I am and how much I value you," Applejack said, standing up.

"Thank you, Applejack. I really value your friendship too," Fluttershy responded, standing up as well.

 

They hugged briefly. Fluttershy and Applejack left together until they separated to go to their respective lockers. Fluttershy walked over to her locker, mulling over the conversation as she put her things away.

 

 

On the other hand, Rarity was walking through the locker aisles to talk to the blonde girl about work. Walking a little further, she saw her, but she was not alone; With her were Rainbow Dash, who seemed somewhat crestfallen, and Pinkie Pie, with her usual classic smile. Applejack was going through his things in the locker. The party girl, upon noticing her presence, greeted her with a smile.

"Hello, Rarity!"

Rainbow frowned at Rarity's name and turned around. "Belle, if you're here to talk... I'm not in the mood."

"No, I'm not here for that, Rainbow Dash," replied.

The athlete raised an eyebrow in confusion. "So what are you doing here?"

"I'm here to talk to your girlfriend about our project," Rarity explained, directing her gaze to the farmer.

Applejack slammed her locker shut. "Do you want to continue like yesterday?" asked.

"I'd rather not," said the dressmaker. "I don't know if I know you well yet, but I don't think you want to fail this class."

The blonde grimaced and opened her mouth. "You're right. But you don't know much about what friendship is about so we can move forward."

"Then enlighten me," Rarity said, opening her arms.

Pinkie and Rainbow watched the conversation with curiosity.

"Friendship is about being there for that person, being honest and supporting them whenever they need it," Applejack said.

"You're right, but there's also another part of friendship that's important." Rarity began to approach the blonde. "Also try to listen, understand and give space when they need it."

Rainbow analyzed the words of both girls realizing something. "Belle, for the first time since you came back you've said something useful," said, closing her locker, taking her things and walking down the hallway thoughtfully.

The dressmaker raised an eyebrow, she didn't know if she should feel offended or flattered with that comment. She put it aside and looked at the green-eyed girl again, but neither of them said anything.

Pinkie, seeing the awkward silence, tried to break it. "So are you going to continue your project?" asked with a nervous smile.

"It's up to Applejack."

"Okay, let's go," she said.

The two walked towards the living room, leaving Pinkie behind, a little confused by the scene.

"That was weird. In both cases..." muttered, watching where her multicolored friend and the two girls went.

 


 

Side A / Cafeteria

On the other hand, for the minors it was their lunch time. Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom stood next to Spike and Scootaloo. The atmosphere between them was relaxed.

"And how was it yesterday?" Spike asked, raising an eyebrow curiously.

"How do we have fun?" Apple Bloom asked.

"They already said that at recess," Scootaloo said, rolling her eyes.

"We mean his sisters," the green-haired boy said, crossing his arms.

"Rarity and Applejack were working on their project together in the art classroom," Sweetie Belle began to explain. "Well, it happened that we ran away from Pinkie and by coincidence we saw through the window where our sisters were"

"Apparently they were going well at first," Apple Bloom interjected, frowning. "But we could hear them starting to argue. It seemed pretty tense."

Spike frowned. "It was a little expected," he said, shrugging.

"Yes, since from what we heard I think we understood that they were talking about what happened with the girls," the youngest Belle continued, looking around her to make sure no one else heard them. "We listened to my sister saying that they should show the bad side of friendship and Applejack complaining about that choice. Then that led to other comments and left my sister alone."

Scootaloo nodded thoughtfully. "I guess working together wasn't going to be that easy," commented.

"I hope they can figure it out soon," Apple Bloom sighed, fiddling with his sandwich. "The atmosphere between them yesterday was not the best."

"Me too," Sweetie Belle agreed, resting his chin on her hand. "I hope the day comes when everything smoothes out between them... well, not only them but also with the girls."

Spike looked at his friends with a comforting smile. "I'm sure they will. Sometimes they just need a little more time and patience," he said, patting Sweetie on the shoulder.

"Yes, I miss when the six of us spent time together," the magenta-haired girl said, with a melancholic sigh.

"Yeah, and when we discovered things we didn't fully understand," Spike added, laughing softly.

There was a melancholy silence, until the youngest of the Belles broke it.

"Hey, we're almost getting to our last classes and nothing's happened," said, frowning.

"It's true," the green-haired boy said, nodding his head.

"Ha, I beat you. They're going to wait until Monday," Scootaloo said, laughing and nudging Spike. This defeated sigh.

"Then they will tell me what it is about. They promised me that if nothing happened today they would tell me," insisted, crossing her arms.

"We promised," Apple Bloom said, looking at her seriously and then at the two who nodded. "Well, you see, when we arrived around this time..." she began.

Sweetie Belle listened and little by little a smile formed, waiting for her to arrive that day, so she decided not to tell her sister yet. She knew she would like it too.

 


 

Side B/University

Rarity and Applejack met again in the art room. They chose to collaborate on a single sculpture, joining their talents in a collaborative way.

Rarity organized the tools and materials while Applejack reviewed the project guidelines. Once the dressmaker organized the materials, she took out her notebook to draw. The farmer saw that and sighed lightly.

"I hope you don't start drawing your dress sketches and pay attention to the work," said, trying to joke.

Rarity bit her lip upon hearing that. "I wish I could go back to those days..." murmured barely audible.

"Eh...?" she expressed the blonde, raising an eyebrow.

The dressmaker remained silent for a few seconds. "I think we should set some rules this time," suggested cautiously.

Applejack nodded, noticing her comment, but determined to focus on work. "Okay. Rule number one: keep the conversation focused on the project."

"Exactly," she replied seriously, resting her pencil on the notebook. "And rule number two: respect the opinions and suggestions of others without judging."

"Got it," the blonde nodded.

"I think we should work on something that really challenges us and allows us to combine our strengths," Rarity suggested, looking at the drawing she had made the night before. Next, she chose a block of clay and began sculpting the initial outlines.

"The theme of honesty remains central," the blonde said, taking another part of the material and beginning to sculpt more precise details.

 

After hours of concentrated work, they finally finished the sculpture. When they saw the final result, they both felt great satisfaction.

 

Rarity broke the silence with a smile: "I think we did a good job today."

"We did," Applejack replied with a slight smile. "Now let's hope the teacher approves it and maybe we can display it at the event."

"Event?" the dressmaker asked herself then she looked down, noticing her hands covered in clay. "I think we should go clean our hands before we leave," she suggested, pointing to her hands.

"Good idea," Applejack agreed, carefully picking up the sculpture and carrying it to a table where the other works were.

They both headed to the bathroom to clean their hands, in silence without any talk involved, but from time to time Rarity glanced at the blonde. Afterwards, they returned to collect their things.

Rarity adjusted her backpack while Applejack made sure she had everything in her light brown canvas crossbody bag. "See you...see you. I guess," the dressmaker murmured quietly.

"Of course..." the farmer responded with a neutral expression.

 

Since neither of them said anything, they separated again, each one going her own way. Rarity made time to wait for her younger sister and then headed towards where she used to meet Sweetie Belle. She noticed immediately that her younger sister looked remarkably happy.

 

"Sweetie," she called as she approached. "What's got you so happy today?"

Sweetie Belle looked up with a mischievous smile. "Oh, nothing you can know, big sister," she replied enigmatically.

The dressmaker frowned, intrigued by the answer. "A secret, huh?"

"It's a secret for now," the youngest said.

"It's okay, I'll find out eventually."

Sweetie Belle nodded with a wide smile. "Thank you, Rarity. So... how did it go with Applejack today?"

Rarity was quiet for a second at the question. "It went well, actually. We worked together on our project and managed to finish it without any major setbacks."

"That's great!" the youngest exclaimed. "I'm happy things are getting better between you."

"I wouldn't say that exactly," Rarity thought as she grimaced subtly. "Yeah, we're definitely making progress," she said, faking a smile. "Come on?"

Her younger sister nodded and they began walking home together.

 


 

It was already Saturday and the girls were busy with their usual activities. Sunset and Pinkie, who worked part-time on weekends, were at their respective jobs. Applejack was helping out on the family 'farm', Rainbow was doing her personal training despite her practice with the team, and Fluttershy had just returned from the animal shelter. On the other hand, the girl with glasses used to spend most of her free time studying.

Therefore, the animal lover was not surprised to receive a video call from Twilight and she accepted it immediately.

("Hello, Fluttershy! How are you?") Twilight greeted through the screen.

"Well, it's just... I was expecting another call, I don't want to sound bad," Fluttershy replied.

("Oh, don't worry. You were expecting Rainbow, right?") she asked with a sympathetic smile.

"Uh, yeah... she got a little pushy yesterday, and in some ways it's not like she expected me to call to insist again, but maybe to talk about some topic other than..." she hesitated.

("About some other Applejack fight")

"Emm...yeah, but at the same time I feel like it's better that we don't communicate yet," she admitted.

("I understand. It gives you a little room for things to flow," Twilight agreed.

"Yeah, it's weird though, isn't it? When the thing that left me out was happening, I wanted her attention, but now that I appreciate her trying to show it, I want my space too," Fluttershy mused.

("This is how our defense system works. Sometimes we want something, but we act exactly the opposite to protect ourselves and then achieve our goal," she said.

"I don't want to talk too much about myself. Were you doing something important?" the pink haired girl asked, changing the subject.

("You could say it's important, but it's not academic, although at the same time it is," she responded thoughtfully. ("I was thinking a little about rumors and how to convince others")

Fluttershy frowned slightly. "Any ideas?"

("Still nothing")

The pink haired girl looked down. "There have been many rumors, some strong and some not so strong, and they can be both false and real, so we had to rule out the false ones."

("Mmm...Fluttershy, you're a genius,") she said with a smile. ("I might start there to get an idea.")

The pink haired girl raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Whatever you came up with. I hope it works."

("I just have to tie the threads together a bit,") Twilight assured with determination. ("Now, how was your day at the animal shelter? Was there anything special?")

Fluttershy smiled and started chatting with her friend about how she did at the animal shelter.

 


 

Sunday passed and it was already Monday. The girls were on their 'lunch break' and they all decided to sit together, even though some of them had free time and weren't planning on having lunch. They wanted to prove that there was nothing wrong with the group and discuss the rumors that continued to circulate.

 

"Girls, I was thinking a little over the weekend about the rumors," Twilight commented.

"Any way to get other people to stop saying things?" Fluttershy asked.

"Or better that there is something to make them forget about this?" Rainbow added.

"I've been looking at the chances of success in getting them to stop talking," she explained. "And I came to the conclusion that the rumor is of an intermediate level. It is neither that powerful nor that light."

 

The girls looked at each other confused, and Sunset lifted her shoulders.

 

"I didn't want to use this example, but let's take Belle's," the blue-haired girl suggested with a nervous giggle.

"Ugh, really, Twilight," the athlete replied.

"Just listen...the ball she received plus her drama only led to people saying things like 'the spoiled girl who can't handle a ball' or 'the dramatic girl who only cares about appearance,'" she explained. .

"They weren't that wrong about that," Rainbow commented sarcastically.

"She is always attentive to her appearance. Has she been like this before or did she just take up the habit when she already had an interest in impressing others?" Sunset wondered.

 

Applejack made an annoyed face and looked at Pinkie. The two of them had already dealt with that side of the dressmaker before meeting the rest of the girls. Then they saw the girl with glasses again.

 

"Well, when we saw her we already had an idea of ​​what she was like, but what does this have to do with it?" Fluttershy inquired.

"Remember that another point of view also came out, which was that the girl who threw the ball at him did it on purpose because she couldn't stand seeing someone more attractive," Twilight mentioned.

"I still don't understand," said the farmer.

"The girl was criticized, yes, but she didn't last long since the students put the rumor aside. Therefore, the same thing will happen to you two too," the blue-haired girl stated, looking at Fluttershy and Rainbow.

"Ah, I understand," said the athlete.

"That's why it's good that what happened wasn't so big that it took too much out of context. Now we just have to show that there are no bad vibes in the group," Sunset added with a nod.

"Exactly," Twilight agreed.

"I don't want to imagine what a big scandal would be like," Fluttershy said, a little nervously.

"When was the last time there was a big one?" Applejack wondered, trying to remember.

"Well, there was that time when... when they believed about Wallflower..." the redhead hesitated, avoiding going into specific details.

"What happened to Wallflower?" the pink haired girl asked with interest.

"Ah, nothing serious really, just rumors," Twilight interjected, trying to divert the attention.

"Yeah, it was more of a misunderstanding that went a little overboard," Rainbow added, trying to lighten the mood.

"I'm sure it was so big I blocked it out of my mind," Fluttershy commented.

 

They all stayed silent for a moment just listening to the bustle of the other students.

 

"I was thinking of making a joke with Pinkie so they would stop talking," the athlete mentioned, breaking the silence and abruptly changing the subject.

"Would have been fun!" exclaimed the party girl, encouraged by the idea.

"And I would have stayed away if they did," Applejack commented with her arms crossed, remembering the previous pranks that had been played on her, especially by the multicolored girl.

"Come on, last time it was just a little joke," Rainbow said, downplaying what happened.

Once she gave the blonde girl a chocolate that had a liquid inside that painted her mouth blue and that took a while to get out.

"Better avoid those jokes," Twilight suggested.

"Yes. Better to show that everything is fine and skip the jokes," Sunset added.

"It's calmer that way," Fluttershy agreed.

"Okay, although it would have been fun," Pinkie admitted, a little exhausted at the moment. "The good thing is that what happened is mild," she commented, returning to the topic.

"You're right, this could be said to be mid-level and Belle's was a lower scale," Rainbow acknowledged. "Something good Belle did," she murmured.

The party girl heard him. She looked in front of where the dressmaker would be and then spoke to her, but she realized that she was not at her table and, apparently, at no other table. When she surreptitiously glanced at the other tables, she wondered if she was inside, but, if she weren't there, where would she be? She would surely have gone to her house by now.

 

After talking, each one felt calmer, so they began to talk about typical trivial things, such as things that happened in their respective classes.

 

Once they finished, they separated since some of them had free time, but in the case of the three girls in the group who were on the soccer team, they went to get their things. A certain blonde girl had the need to go to the bathroom. After leaving it, she went down another hallway that would also lead to her locker.

Walking for a few minutes, she saw the wavy-haired girl at her locker, looking in her mirror as she touched up her makeup and ran her hand through her hair.

"You're still the same," the farmer murmured, shaking her head.

 

Three Years Ago: Ending Winter

Applejack arrived at the imposing mansion, as she called it, impressed once again by how large and spacious the Belle house was.

 

She wore a dark brown leather jacket open over a white lace sleeveless blouse. Instead of her usual jeans and boots, she opted for sleek, tight black pants and black sneakers that combined style and comfort. She had left out her beloved hat for the occasion.

 

Upon ringing her doorbell, she expected to be greeted by the always welcoming Roseluck, but she was surprised to see Rarity's mother answer the door.

"Hello, Mrs. Belle. How is she?" Applejack greeted.

"Oh, hello, Applejack. I'm fine," Cookie replied, letting the blonde pass. "I heard they're going to a party."

"Yeah, Rarity was a little sad about not having the New Year's Eve dance," the blonde commented.

"Yes, she seemed a little discouraged. So your cousin Pinkie Pie suggested that the three of you go to that party together," the lady added.

"Yes, she's waiting for us," Applejack smiled.

Cookie, as always with her serious expression, nodded. "And that rose?" asked, pointing to the bouquet the farmer was carrying in her right hand.

Applejack got a little nervous. "Oh, uh... It's... for you. A gentle lady like you deserves a gift," said, extending her arm with a nervous smile.

"Thank you, Applejack. You didn't have to," Cookie replied, carrying the rose to a vase.

"Rare... I mean, is Rarity ready?" asked to avoid an awkward silence.

"I'm not sure. She's upstairs, if you want to go see her," Cookie said.

"Excuse me," she said before moving towards the stairs.

 

She went up, passing through the youngest Belle's room and heading towards the last door. She knocked and after hearing a "come in" from inside her, she opened the door and closed it behind her.

Inside it, she saw Rarity, but she frowned as she realized that she wasn't ready yet.

"Rare, aren't you ready yet?" asked.

"Jackie..." Rarity said happily, walking over and kissing her on the lips. "No, I'm not ready yet," replied.

"But we're already getting late and you're still... what exactly are you doing?" asked impatiently.

"I still haven't decided what dress to wear," Rarity replied.

"Just pick anything. I told you that you look beautiful in anything," Applejack said.

"But dear, I can't just wear anything. I must present myself properly for where we are going."

"Rarity, it's just a nightclub. We'll be in the dark," Applejack frowned.

"Oh, it can't be. You're right... I won't be able to look good in the dark," said the dressmaker.

The farmer sighed calmly and approached. "What do you have in mind to wear?"

"Look, what do you think of this light blue dress? There's also this purple one, or this red one that would also make me look good," she said, posing with each one.

The blonde thought a little before speaking. "Put on the light blue. Even though purple looks good on you, the light blue stands out on you," she suggested, trying to remain patient.

"Perfect. I'll be right back, honey," Rarity said, heading to her personal bathroom.

 

A few minutes passed and Applejack was waiting outside, but Rarity wouldn't come out. Finally, she knocked on the door to find out the reason.

 

"You can come in, Applejack. I'm ready," the dressmaker said on the other side.

"So what were you doing?" asked as she opened the door and entered the bathroom. She sighed in frustration as she saw that Rarity was putting on her makeup in front of the mirror. "Rarity, we're going to be late."

"A good makeup and we're ready, honey," Rarity replied.

Suddenly, the dressmaker's cell phone rang with a message. She was going to see him, but Applejack stopped her.

"Leave it, Rare. Put your makeup on quickly and let's go," she said urgently.

Rarity nodded and continued with her makeup in detail.

The blonde rolled her eyes at her. This was a side she didn't really like about her girlfriend, the fact that she took so much interest in her appearance.

 

Present

The farmer sighed and took advantage of the fact that Rarity was focused on her locker to walk past her and avoid starting a conversation. Knowing the dressmaker's attitude, she probably wouldn't have wanted to talk anyway.

Pinkie, who was a few steps behind, approached Rarity's locker. Before speaking to her, she could notice in the distance the hat and dark brown flannel that her cousin was wearing that day, but she lost sight of it when more students passed by her.

"Hello, Rarity!"

"Hello, Pinkie Pie."

"You never stop being elegant," commented, eyeing the lipstick the dressmaker had in her hand.

"I was eating a piece of cake, but when I wiped it with the napkin, I got too much of my lipstick and the color looked a little uneven, so I didn't think it was appropriate to leave it like that," explained.

"Oh..." Pinkie murmured.

"What's happening?"

"Nothing," Pinkie replied.

 

There was a brief silence before the party girl spoke again.

 

"For a moment I thought you were gone," said, curious.

"For some reason, Sweetie Belle asked me to stay a little longer," Rarity replied.

"Oh yeah?" said the party girl.

"She told me she would understand," the dressmaker said, shrugging her shoulders.

"Mmm..." murmured thoughtfully. "Oh, I get it, it was probably Apple Bloom."

Rarity frowned in confusion.

"You'll understand in a few minutes, something tells me," Pinkie said enigmatically. "So, were you in the cafeteria? I didn't see you."

"Actually, I went somewhere else... to be honest, I didn't want to meet the girls' gazes while I was waiting," admitted.

"I see, it must be awkward," Pinkie nodded.

Rarity nodded as well.

"You know, Rarity, you're acting different. I don't know if it's good or bad, but I can tell," the party girl said, trying to be honest but careful with her words. "You haven't apologized like before and now you seem a little... distant."

"I'm just trying to do the right thing this time," Rarity said with a more serious tone.

Pinkie raised an eyebrow, still not fully understanding.

"You see, the last time I apologized to them, you saw how it ended," the dressmaker said, referring to the incident at the mall. Pinkie nodded, remembering. "That day I was very distracted and I wanted your forgiveness, so I went to talk to my parents to ask them for advice," she began to explain.

"And what advice did they give you?" she asked, eager to know more.

"Wait"

"Wait?" Pinkie repeated, intrigued.

Rarity gestured to let her continue speaking. "Wait for the right moment. Give them space to manage the emotions you have with my presence after so long," she explained.

"I get it, you're waiting for things to calm down," Pinkie said.

"I've been thinking about what to do after things calm down, how to show them that I'm not what they imagine me to be," she said.

"We'll work on that," the party girl said, nodding. The dressmaker smiled.

 

"Hello, Pinkie, hello, Rarity," Bon Bon greeted as she approached with lyra.

 

"Hello," they both responded.

"I see you're getting to know Pinkie," Lyra commented.

Pinkie looked a little confused at Rarity and she then looked down.

"You know, any new student is a new target for making friends," Pinkie joked. "And you guys, how did you meet Rarity?"

"In art class," Bon Bon replied.

"Yes, although we already knew her name, you know how some students are, always talking," Lyra added.

Both Pinkie and Rarity understood what they meant and agreed that it was exactly what was happening with the athlete and the animal lover.

The sound of the speakers caught everyone's attention, recognizing the chancellor voice. Pinkie grabbed Rarity's shoulders shaking her.

"It's happening, Rarity!" said excitedly.

"Ah... what?"

("Good morning everyone! I am pleased to announce that this year's homecoming event is about to begin. There will be a variety of activities for everyone, from club fairs, festivals and sports competitions. It will be a fantastic opportunity to get to know each other better and enjoy of our community between the school and the university. We will give more details of the activities in the next few minutes. I hope to see everyone participate with energy and enthusiasm!")

 


 

Side A / Yard

On Principal Luna's side, she gave the same information to the minors, who seemed excited to hear the words.

("...I inform you that you will be allowed to participate in joint activities with the university," Luna announced seriously. ("I hope you take advantage of this opportunity to learn and enjoy yourself, but I also remind you that you must behave with the utmost respect and follow all established rules. I will not tolerate any inappropriate behavior.")

The Crusaders gave each other a high five and together with Spike they observed the varied expressions of their companions. Snips and Snails looked excited.

"Let's go see Trixie! Let's go see Trixie!" exclaimed Snips and Snails excitedly.

Diamond Tiara, among other students, was showing off a bit. The Crusaders exchanged glances with each other, shaking their heads.

"See that? Diamond Tiara is in 'look here she's the winner' mode," Scootaloo commented sarcastically.

"That's typical of her," Spike replied with a wry smile.

"It seems like everyone is pretty excited about this event," said Sweetie Belle. "I managed to keep it a secret," she added, proud of herself.

The Crusaders and Spike continued to watch as the excitement spread among their classmates.

 


 

Side B/Hallway

Everyone had finished listening to Rector Celestia report on the start of the year event.

"Wow, that sounds super exciting!" Pinkie exclaimed, jumping excitedly. "There's always so much fun and cool things to do!"

Lyra nodded excitedly. "Yes, it's the best time to meet new people and make friends!"

Bon Bon smiled, but noticed that Rarity looked a little hesitant. "Aren't you excited, Rarity?"

Rarity frowned slightly. "Well, will it be really interesting? I've never attended these events before..."

"Ahhh..." the three of them sighed dramatically.

"What?! You've never been to one of these events at the beginning of the year?" Lyra asked incredulously.

Rarity sighed softly. "Well, I studied online for the last few years, so... I don't have many memories of what it feels like to be at those events."

"Didn't you have any fun this whole time?" Pinkie said, putting a hand on her chest.

 

"So, do we agree on that issue?" Twilight asked the girl next to her.

"Yes," she replied, but she stopped when she saw the somewhat peculiar expressions on the four girls. "What's wrong with them?"

 

The party girl approached her. "Starlight, can you believe Rarity hasn't had events like this in recent years?"

Twilight, curious, approached. "How is that?"

"Apparently, our refined girl has not participated in welcome events because she has been studying online," Bon Bon explained.

"That explains how she is in her last year without having been present in the previous beginnings," thought the blue-haired girl. "Well, this year... you will... experience an event." She tried to sound natural.

"So it seems," the dressmaker responded somewhat doubtfully.

"Rarity, you're missing out on so much," Starlight said, avoiding any awkward silence as she was aware of the situation between the dressmaker and the other girls.

Pinkie put a hand on her shoulder sympathetically. "But don't worry, I promise you'll love it. We're going to make this the best kickoff event you've ever experienced!"

"Exactly," Lyra commented.

"Oh... uh, thanks girls," Rarity said looking at the three, slightly avoiding the gaze of the girl with glasses.

Twilight observed the gesture of her hyperactive friend and frowned, beginning to sense what was going through the party girl's mind these days.

 


 

Elsewhere on the b-side, some students looked happy, like Flash with his band, thinking about the possibility of being able to perform, and others were talking about what their exhibitions would be like and what kind of games there would be.

Rainbow crossed her arms with a half smile. "Get ready, Crystal Prep, we're going to beat you."

"There's still no talking ahead of time," Sunset said with a smile.

"We've trained hard," said the multicolored haired girl. "I literally ended up on the ground by Gilda and we clashed."

"You're right," Sunset agreed. Then she looked next to her and saw a certain shy friend. "Hey, Fluttershy."

Fluttershy turned to the two, smiling shyly. "Hello, girls."

"Are you excited for the homecoming event?" Rainbow asked.

This she nodded gently. "Yeah, although she's going to make me a little nervous about all the attention."

"Don't worry, we'll be together," Sunset said with a reassuring smile.

Fluttershy smiled, grateful for the support. "Thank you." She then looked at the multicolored girl, but neither of them seemed to say anything.

"You know, I'm going to ask the coach if she needs anything," the athlete said before walking away, leaving both girls.

"That was weird," the redhead commented, watching Rainbow leave. "I thought I'd ask you out or something."

"It's the strangest thing, I was hoping that this weekend he would call me or send me a message, but nothing," said Fluttershy, playing with her fingers. "And today she hasn't done it either."

"Oh really?" Sunset asked thoughtfully. "It looks a bit... like..." she stopped before finishing the sentence. "It doesn't matter." She then put a hand on her friend's shoulder. "I'm sure Dash has his reasons, but that doesn't mean he doesn't value your friendship."

Fluttershy nodded, grateful for the words.

 


 

Some time later, while some students were taking advantage of their free time and others were still in class, the voice of Rector Celestia echoed through the loudspeakers giving more details about the welcome event. Gradually, the students began to gather their things and say goodbye, ending the school day.

 


 

Fluttershy went home thinking a little about her situation with Rainbow. She was there for a while, but then she made up her mind and walked towards the animal shelter, a place that filled her with peace and where she could take care of her furry friends. When she entered, she did not expect to find anyone she knew, so she was surprised to see the athlete talking to one of her caregivers.

"Tell me again who you are looking for," the man said.

"I just told you like three times. Her name is Fluttershy, she has yellow skin and aquamarine eyes," Rainbow said with annoyance.

"Fluttershy? I'm sure I've heard that name somewhere," the black and gray haired man said.

"F-L-U-T-T-E-R-S-H-Y," she spelled.

"Interesting name. What university is she from?"

The already fed up athlete opened her mouth. "Listen, motherfu-"

 

"Hello, Rainbow Dash. What are you doing here?" Fluttershy came forward before her friend finished her sentence.

 

"Hello, Fluttershy. I thought I could find you here. I wanted to talk to you, but this man isn't listening to me," she said, pointing to him.

"Fluttershy, I thought you wouldn't come today," the man said, somewhat surprised.

"I wasn't going to, but I thought I'd come hang out," Fluttershy said.

"As for this stranger?" the man asked.

"I'll take care of it," said the pink-haired girl, approaching.

 

"Okay, whatever, I'll be here," the man said, walking away.

 

"You see you do know her!" Rainbow exclaimed, annoyed with the man. "You know, I was asking about you, but this guy ignored me," explained.

"He's not against you, he's like that, he likes to bother visitors a little," Fluttershy commented.

"But he treats his visitors well," the athlete said sarcastically.

"But Discord has his kind side," the pink-haired girl added.

"I hope to get to know that side of your friend Discord," replied, crossing her arms.

"What brings you here?" Fluttershy asked.

The multicolored one became more serious. "Ah... I wanted to apologize for being so pushy lately. I just want you to know that I really care about our friendship and I'm willing to do whatever it takes to make things right."

Fluttershy stayed quiet, waiting for Rainbow to continue.

"I focused on doing favors for you that I didn't even think about... I didn't think about what you wanted to do," Rainbow continued.

The pink haired girl nodded with a smile. "It's okay, Rainbow Dash. All in her own time." Rainbow nodded as well.

"I'd still like to talk about some boundaries," said.

"Limits," the athlete repeated, feeling that she didn't like that word very much.

"But we can leave it for another day," Fluttershy said.

 

A silence was present. Rainbow didn't know if she should say something else or try to start some other conversation. Fluttershy seemed to notice it too and she got an idea.

 

"Do you want to go with me to walk some of my friends?" Fluttershy suggested.

Rainbow smiled and nodded.

"I'll be back, there are only a few of them and I would like to introduce you to someone," she said, heading to an area where the animals were. A few seconds later, she appeared with some puppies, but something small in size jumping around caught Rainbow's attention.

She approached the small creature and caught it just in time as it jumped towards her. "And this little one?" she asked.

"His name is Angel. I adopted him a year ago," Fluttershy said with a smile.

"In the end you did adopt a rabbit like you wanted," she commented. "I missed that moment," she thought with some sadness.

"Yes, I treasure it very much," said the pink haired girl.

 

After that, they both took some leashes and took several of the furry friends for a walk. As they walked through the nearby park, they continued talking.

 

"Fluttershy... About the rumors... I want you to know that I don't care what they say. We can move on," Rainbow said determinedly.

"It'll be hard, but we have to prove them wrong... At some point everything will go back to the way it was," Fluttershy said.

"Even between us?" asked.

"That will take time too," the pink haired girl replied.

"I promise I'll keep trying, but I'll also respect your space. I don't want you to feel overwhelmed. That's why I didn't text you over the weekend... I thought I should give you space even with that," explained.

"Thank you. That means a lot," Fluttershy said with a smile. "You could send me messages... In due time," she added.

The afternoon passed quickly as they walked the animals. Carelessly, Angel jumped out of Fluttershy's arms and came dangerously close to the road where the cars were passing. The traffic light was green for cars and the rabbit was already on the road.

"Angel!" exclaimed Fluttershy, who froze.

She looked next to her and saw Rainbow running towards the animal.

"Rainbow Dash!"

A car was approaching quickly and Fluttershy closed her eyes in fear. She heard a sudden brake, but she didn't dare open her eyes. She felt footsteps approaching and recognized her voice.

"I got it," she said tiredly, reaching out with the rabbit in her hands.

"Rainbow Dash...don't do that again," Fluttershy began, expressing how scared she felt.

Rainbow changed her hand to the rabbit when she saw that her friend was approaching and began to gently hit the athlete's chest. She felt her blows, but it was not painful at all. As she hit her, Fluttershy started to cry and moved away from her a little.

"I... I'm sorry. I didn't want to scare you, but I know it would hurt you to lose Angel," she said a little crestfallen.

"I wouldn't want anything to happen to you either," the pink-haired girl responded between sobs.

"Fluttershy..."

The girl continued crying. "Still...thank you, Rainbow," Fluttershy said, bringing her hands to her face.

Rainbow opened her eyes upon hearing her words. She felt the need to hug her, but she knew she should wait. Instead, she placed a comforting hand on Fluttershy's shoulder.

Notes:

- A lot of things happened and I wanted to take advantage of the rumors issue that I mentioned at the beginning of the story. Speaking of the center of the rumor, we had a breakthrough in Rainbow and Fluttershy's relationship. If you didn't understand why Rainbow opened her eyes when she heard Fluttershy, it's because she called her by her name instead of her full name. Since they became estranged, Fluttershy always called her by her full name... Possibly some would have preferred a hug, but I thought that would be too hasty, so I changed it to her name.

 

- I was planning to go immediately to 'midterms', since there will be development, but it would be very hasty. Then, while researching, I discovered what events there were, so I introduced them to improve the development of the characters.

- I don't know when I will upload the next chapter, since I want to accommodate some things from the event.

Chapter 14: Start of the Event

Notes:

- Hello readers, sorry for the delay, but I accidentally lengthen the chapters more and more.

- Tomorrow I'll upload chapter 15 and the day after that I'll upload chapter 16 (I've only finished it up to that point)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

The Belle family was having dinner together in the dining room, enjoying a homemade meal prepared by Cookie.

Always concerned about her daughters' studies, Cookie looked at Rarity with a serious expression. "Rarity, how are your studies going? Are you prepared for the midterms?"

Rarity, trying to stay calm, replied, "There's still a bit of time before the exams, mother. I'm reviewing everything I need to make sure I'm prepared." Then she remembered the announcement. "You see, there's an event before the exams."

"Event...?"

Before Cookie could continue with her question, Sweetie Belle, full of excitement, interjected. "Mom, Dad! It's the welcome event. It's going to be awesome!"

Cookie, with her usual seriousness, frowned slightly. "Those events? I hope they don't interfere with your studies."

Rarity smiled, trying to ease her mother's concern. "Don't worry, mother. The welcome event is designed to help us integrate and better prepare for the semester." She paused a bit before continuing. "The event is going to last two weeks."

"Two weeks?!" her parents exclaimed.

Hondo nodded. "That sounds like a good opportunity to learn more about the university and see how you both are adapting."

"There's also something else. Many things have changed since we left, so now those from side A can go to the university building to socialize and participate in the activities," the dressmaker informed.

"Interesting," her mother commented. "What other things will there be at the event?"

"The first week focuses more on activities among students, club exhibitions to integrate more students. Then there are outdoor activities. There will also be a food festival, a theater play, among other things," Rarity explained.

The youngest, unable to contain her excitement, added, "And in the second week, families can go, so we can all be together. I'm sure it's going to be a lot of fun."

"That's good news, so we'll have to train to win," Hondo said.

"Dad, they're games like hoop shooting and sack racing," Rarity clarified with a smile.

Sweetie giggled a bit.

Then the three looked at the older woman of the house, who was silent.

Cookie sighed, but a small smile appeared on her lips. "Well... it would be an opportunity to spend time together, so we might make an exception with work."

The daughters smiled, celebrating a victory. "As long as you don't neglect your studies afterward. I trust you'll manage your time well."

"Don't worry, Mom, we'll be hands-on with the midterms," assured the youngest.

"Yes, mother," said Rarity.

"It wouldn't be bad to visit beforehand and see what the exhibitions and some activities are like," Hondo suggested.

"They didn't say anything about families not being able to go the first week," Sweetie Belle recalled.

"It's probably because, with those from side A joining us, their parents or siblings will be looking after them," Rarity deduced.

"That's most likely, so we'll go. I don't want to neglect my daughters," said Cookie with a smile.

Rarity and Sweetie Belle nodded enthusiastically, happy to have their parents' support for the event.

 


 

Sweet Apple Acres

In another part, specifically in the backyard, the eldest of the Apples, along with her sister, was informing Granny Smith and Big Mac about the welcome event while they were collecting some apples.

"Tomorrow, the preparations begin, and on Wednesday, since it will already be September, the activities start," said Applejack.

"Yeah, first are the club fairs and the theater play. Then in the afternoon is the Wonderbolts' game," added Apple Bloom.

"Get ready, family, because the following week, the family games are coming," Applejack said with a smile.

"We're going to win!" said Apple Bloom, climbing down the ladder.

"Eeyup," affirmed the elder brother.

"If Granny Smith plays, we'll do what we can," said Applejack with a chuckle.

"Then Big Mac, you need to use those muscles," said Apple Bloom cheerfully.

"Eeyup," Big Mac said again with his typical response.

"Well, then let's win," said Granny Smith, smiling. "We'll make sure this family leaves its mark on those games."

"That's what I wanted to hear, Granny!" exclaimed Applejack, lifting a basket full of apples.

"Yeah, we're going to show them what the Apples can do," added Apple Bloom, jumping excitedly.

The family continued collecting apples while discussing more details about the activities.

 


 

On Tuesday, the students were in the university's grand hall, a large, adaptable space where important dances and presentations were held. Some were scattered around bringing tables of two, others decorating what would be their stands, placing tablecloths according to the theme of their presentations, and some sticking letters on the table. The younger students were in classes, and other university students were in different parts of the campus helping out.

Fluttershy and Twilight were at the side of the stage, listening to the words of Chancellor Celestia and Principal Luna.

"This is going to be a big welcome event, so Principal Luna and I evaluated among all the students and decided..." Celestia began.

"...you two will be the ones to present each event," Luna said, completing the sentence.

"Us?!" they both exclaimed, surprised.

"Why not? You've overcome many of your fears and insecurities," the principal commented, looking at the two.

"That's right. Fluttershy, you've overcome your shyness on so many occasions," Celestia said with a smile, addressing her, and then her gaze landed on the blue-haired girl. "And Twilight, you've gained a lot of self-confidence since you arrived."

They both smiled at the words, although they knew that those traits still didn't disappear completely when it came to other situations.

"Also, according to the principal, you have this band called the Rainbooms, so you've performed in front of a lot of people more than once," Luna continued.

"Not exactly, but we have sung with Flash's band," Twilight said, still digesting the news.

"All the more reason. With that you've shown that you're capable of performing in front of a lot of people," Luna added.

"Yes, a little, I just thought you'd pick a student from side A," Fluttershy said shyly.

"We understand, but most of my students are underage and don't have as much experience performing in front of large audiences. You, on the other hand, have the maturity and experience needed for these kinds of events," explained.

Twilight sighed, trying to relax. "Well, if you think we're the right fit, we'll do our best."

Fluttershy nodded, though she seemed a little nervous. "Yes, we'll do our best."

"I trust you," the principal said with an encouraging smile. "Now, remember that it's important to stay calm and be yourself."

Luna nodded. "And don't forget to enjoy the event. This is also a chance for you to have fun."

The two looked at each other and nodded, feeling a little more confident.

 

Meanwhile, near the stage, Rarity and Pinkie were helping put up some decorations.

 

"Did you hear? Twilight and Fluttershy are going to be emcees," Pinkie commented, hanging a garland.

"Yeah, that's what I heard. I think they'll do... well," the seamstress replied, adjusting a banner.

"Definitely," Starlight added, as she put up some lights. "It'll be interesting to see how they handle it all in front of so many people."

"Yeah, I'm sure they'll do great," the party girl said, smiling.

Rarity looked at Starlight curiously. "What were they like before?" asked under her breath.

Starlight glanced at the party girl. It was obvious that the seamstress wanted to know more without it being obvious that she already knew the girls.

"Well... Twilight had some insecurities and still does, but she's gotten better at it," Starlight said, glancing at the seamstress and then at the party girl out of the corner of her eye. "Still, some things make it difficult for her."

"Yeah, and that's why she's in literature, to get it out of her system," Pinkie said. Then her eyes widened at that. "Like a lot of us who are in an extra class to get over something," she said, laughing nervously.

"Some people choose to do that because they enjoy it, since it's something they love," Starlight said.

"Although sometimes you have no choice but to take that extra class," Rarity muttered, then looked up. "But you still have to get through it, right?"

The two looked at each other strangely at the comment.

"Sure, there are difficult subjects, but you always manage to get through it," Starlight said to lighten the conversation.

"You're right," the seamstress replied, smiling slightly. "We'll do that when the tryouts come around-"

"Da da da, let's not think about the tryouts yet," Pinkie said, covering her ears.

"Okay. By the way, where's Trixie?" the seamstress asked, looking around.

"She's probably rehearsing with the theater," the party girl replied, laughing.

"The great and powerful Trixie doesn't need rehearsals," Trixie said, approaching with a box in her hands.

"But you'll be with Snips and Snails," Starlight pointed out.

"Who are they?" Rarity asked.

"They're from Side A and they're Trixie's minions," Pinkie explained, still smiling.

"They're not minions, they just have a great admiration for Trixie and seem to be very interested in her," Starlight corrected.

"So they're simps," the seamstress concluded with a smile.

"Hmm... I couldn't have called it any better," Trixie said, nodding in approval.

"Speaking of the event, tomorrow is the girls' first game," Starlight said.

"I heard something, though I'm not a big fan of sports," Rarity said, remembering the whole month of getting complaints from the teacher. "But I'll see if I'll cheer."

"It's obviously not your thing," the gray-haired girl said with a giggle.

"Obviously we're going to cheer, well, I will," Pinkie said with her hands in the air.

They laughed a bit at classic Pinkie behavior and continued working together, making sure everything was ready.

 


 

The Wondercolts team stood on the university's indoor court, listening intently to their coach Spitfire's instructions.

"Listen carefully, Wondercolts," she began, holding a stick in her hand and pointing at the board. "There will be six universities facing off. In the first round there will be two matches: us, Team A, against Team B, and on the other side, Team D against Team E. The winners will advance to the second round, where they will face Team C and Team F, respectively."

All the players nodded seriously, following the explanation on the board.

"There is one advantage and I hope we don't have to go there, because the chances of advancing are slim," Spitfire replied, turning the board over to show another diagram. "If a team loses in the first round, they will have the chance to enter the losers' bracket. That is, the losing teams will face each other, and the winner of that round will return to the competition, facing the other losers until they reach the finals. But if they lose, they are definitely eliminated."

Some players showed signs of confusion.

"Let's say Team B loses, which is unlikely, and Team E loses as well. They will face each other, and the winner will advance to face the rest of the losers," Spitfire explained.

The students showed a variety of reactions, from nervousness to determination.

"Let's continue. The winner of the third match will face the winner of the fourth match, and that one will be waiting for the winner on the other side, thus reaching the finals. Does everyone understand?"

Someone raised their hand.

"What didn't you understand?" Spitfire asked.

"It's not something I didn't understand. Which universities will be there?" the student asked.

"Yeah, and he said that Team B was unlikely to lose," Lyra added.

"The schools are: Central University, Manhattan University, Baltimare, Fillydelphia, and the obvious one, Crystal Prep."

"Ha, you'll see those Shadowbolts when we face them," Rainbow said, fist bumping her other hand.

"Those Shadowbolts are tough, but this isn't the first time we've faced a challenge. If we play like we know how, we can beat them," Applejack said.

Sunset nodded. "Applejack's right. We've trained hard for this. We just need to stay calm and play as a team."

"This is the first time we've had this important competition, and they'll be there," Coach commented with a serious expression. "And tomorrow we'll face them first."

The news hit like a bucket of cold water, generating a wave of comments.

"You've got to be kidding."

"They're Team B?"

"I thought they'd be in the second match."

"I don't think I'm ready yet."

The farmer put a hand on the shoulder of one of her teammates. "Come on, girls. We've overcome obstacles before. We just need to focus and do our best."

"Remember, we're in this together. No matter what happens, let's support each other and go out and win," said Sunset.

"That's the spirit. We're going to wipe the floor with those Shadowbolts," said Rainbow determinedly.

With the explanation finished, the athlete stood in front of the board as the captain and began to give some strategies that could work against the Shadowbolts.

 


 

Several hours had already passed since morning in the classroom. Some students had already finished their studies and others were just arriving, like the younger ones who only had the first two morning shifts.

 

In a corner of the classroom, the students who would be part of the play were rehearsing their lines, holding their scripts and going over them with enthusiasm.

 

Flash, who was checking some notes on his guitar, occasionally glanced over at the group. Timber watched his friend, while Pinkie Pie, after helping other students, walked over to where they were sitting, watching intently.

 

Rarity was checking some designs of the stands, like the fabrics, and found herself lost in vague memories. She shook her head and sighed. Then, her gaze went to the nearest entrance, where she saw some students entering. She assumed it was the football team, recognizing the athlete, the farm girl, and the redhead. When the latter noticed her gaze, the dressmaker averted hers and walked away from that part.

Walking a little further, she saw a small group where the party girl was, watching the rehearsal of the play with curiosity. Upon arriving, she could see several students reading a sheet that would be their line, standing out among them Feather Bangs.

The boy, noticing her presence, smiled even more widely and decided to take advantage of the opportunity.

"Ah, my dear lady," Feather said, approaching Rarity with a theatrical air. "How can such a beautiful flower be found on this humble stage?"

Rarity arched an eyebrow, but couldn't help but smile at her enthusiasm. "Are you rehearsing your lines? Uh... Feather, right?"

Feather Bangs nodded, still looking at her. "Indeed, but I fear these lines do not do justice to the beauty I have before me."

The dressmaker rolled her eyes in amusement. "I see you are taking your role very seriously."

The boy took a step closer, lowering his voice. "You know, Rarity, I think you might be the muse that inspires my acting to another level."

Rarity laughed softly, though she was flattered. "Well, if you need inspiration, I'll be here to help with whatever it takes."

"That's all I need to know," said, winking at him before turning back to her rehearsal.

The dressmaker turned and began to walk away.

"Nice try, hunk," Timber commented.

"I'd give it a point in my favor," Feather added with a half-smile.

"If you say so," Flash concluded, laughing at the end.

The party girl looked at the boy and then back to where Rarity had gone. He stood up and followed her.

"I see someone has their eye on you," Pinkie said, catching up to Rarity and walking beside her.

"I'm not sure I want to be with anyone, Pinkie Pie."

"It could be a possibility, but..." the party girl hesitated a bit.

"But what?" asked, stopping.

Pinkie also stopped to answer. "He has a reputation for being flirtatious with all the girls and not settling on one," she said with a nervous smile.

"Well... I'm not too far from being like him," Rarity said and started walking again.

"That's what all... What? What do you mean by that?" the surprised party girl said, following her.

 

At the entrance, Rainbow, Sunset, and Applejack were heading over to where some students were organizing clubs. Rainbow approached Fluttershy, who was intently writing something on a piece of paper.

 

"Hey, Fluttershy, what's all the concentration?"

Fluttershy looked up, surprised by the interruption. "Ah... erm... Twilight and I were named as the hosts of the activities," she replied, searching for words cautiously.

"Wow! And how did you take it?" Rainbow asked, curious.

"A little surprised, just like Twilight," she replied.

Rainbow nodded, pondering the news. "Well, I'm sure they're going to do a great job. Though I imagine you'd rather be more in the shadows, wouldn't you?"

Fluttershy nodded shyly. "Yeah, I'm not used to being in the spotlight."

"I understand, but I'm sure you'll adjust quickly. If you need any help getting ready or practicing, I'm here," the athlete offered, smiling kindly and putting her hand on her friend's shoulder.

"Thank you, Rainbow," Fluttershy replied, grateful for the offer of support and noticing the pink-haired girl's hand.

"Sorry," she said, pulling her hand away. "It's okay," Fluttershy replied, smiling slightly.

 

Some nearby students began to murmur amongst themselves, showing confusion.

 

"It wasn't intentional, but it was progress," Rainbow said with a half-smile as she noticed the curious glances.

"Yeah, it seems like showing that everything is going well, like Twilight said, is going to work," the pink-haired girl added.

"But this was natural, nothing acted," she added, still wearing her half-smile. "I was thinking, how about... every other day?" she said, changing the subject.

"Every other day?"

"Yeah, apparently you're going to be a little busy introducing the activities and I'll be busy with the game. I could make some time to play," Rainbow said with hidden nerves.

"Do you want to play with me in the outdoor activity?" asked again.

"If you want, of course. If you don't want to, that's fine," replied scratching her head.

Fluttershy smiled. "No, that's fine, Rainbow. I thought you'd be with AJ this time, since they didn't participate together last year."

"Well, she was focused on the woodworking club before she quit and didn't have time for me, but I don't mind," Rainbow said.

"I understand. Sometimes it's hard to find time for everything," Fluttershy said.

"Yeah. I'm sure she won't mind me participating with you," the sporty girl said. "It's important to me that we can spend time together, even if it's just a little at a time."

"I'm glad you see it that way," the pink-haired girl nodded.

"So, what do you say? Do we sign up for the sack race? Or could we try the three-legged one?" she suggested, smiling at her.

"That sounds fun. I'd like to try it," Fluttershy said, smiling back. "The sack one," clarified.

"Cool. It'll be like old times, when we competed in camp activities," Rainbow said excitedly.

"Yeah, though I hope you're not too competitive."

"Mmm..." Rainbow said thoughtfully. Her friend looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "Just kidding, I promise not to be. This time, it's all about having fun."

Twilight approached them with a list in hand. "Hey, girls. How's everything going?" asked.

"Hey, Twilight. Everything's going well. Rainbow and I were just talking about signing up for the sack race," she replied.

"That sounds great! I'm sure you'll make a great team," Twilight said with a smile. "We could cover for you in that game."

"Thanks. I'll do the same if you participate in any games," Fluttershy said. "Hey, Twi, are you signing up too?" Rainbow asked.

"I'm not sure yet. I have to make sure I have all the activities set up first," Twilight said, looking at her tablet with paper.

Rainbow rolled her eyes. Classic glasses girl, even though the introduction might be a bit minimal, she'd still prepare for anything.

"I'll follow you later so we're coordinated," the pink-haired girl said.

"Perfect, see you later," Twilight said.

 

With a smile, the glasses girl waved goodbye to the girls and walked past them until she reached her booth, where Starlight would be.

 

"Looks like you finished early," Twilight said, looking at the finished stand.

"Yeah, I had help," Starlight replied.

"From Pinkie, right?" the blue-haired girl deduced, laughing at the end.

"From Rarity, too," Starlight said.

"Oh, that's... good," Twilight replied, a little surprised.

Starlight nodded with an understanding smile. "Yeah, Rarity offered to help, and it was pretty helpful."

The blue-haired girl adjusted her glasses thoughtfully. "Well, I guess it's a good thing she's actively participating."

"Yeah, definitely," commented, showing a slight support for the seamstress.

Twilight nodded, trying to keep a neutral attitude. "And she didn't say something like 'I can't help right now, my nail polish is too fresh'?"

"No, nothing like that. I know she seems like a typical diva, but I don't think she's always paying attention to her nails."

"Not just that," Twilight muttered.

"What?" Starlight asked, although she did hear her.

"Nothing," the blue-haired girl said, clearing her throat.

Starlight stared at her in silence for a moment. "You know, Twilight? Sometimes when we're in a bad mood, we tend to get carried away by first impressions without considering the positives behind them."

Twilight was struck by the comment. "Why do you say that?" asked.

"It's something you should look into," replied.

The blue-haired girl thought for a moment before nodding. "Let's hope everything stays in order during the event. We don't need any more complications."

Starlight nodded again. "I'm sure everything will go well. The girls have been working to make sure it does."

With a nod of agreement, Twilight prepared to go over some more details of the event.

 

Elsewhere in the room the hyperactive girl continued to insist a little more, keeping pace with the dressmaker as they walked.

 

"Tell me," Pinkie pressed, with her characteristic persistence.

"No."

"Please tell me," she softened her voice.

Rarity paused briefly and looked at the resigned party girl. "It's not like I have much to tell, really. I've just had a few experiences that might have given that impression," explained, choosing her words carefully.

"Experiences that might have given that impression?" the party girl muttered as she thought back to something. "But isn't that similar to before you dated...?" asked, trying to fill in the blanks.

Rarity nodded slightly. "Yeah, sort of. It's not like I was like Feather exactly," admitted truthfully. The party girl got the message and let out an 'ohhh'.

"I understand. Do you mind if I ask you more about it?"

The seamstress pondered for a moment before replying with a slight smile. "I don't mind, Pinkie Pie, but I'd rather not go into too much detail right now. I'm trying to focus on other things right now."

"Sure, I completely understand!" She exclaimed, her expression changing into a bright smile. “We can talk about anything else that interests you! Have you seen the new styles that are circulating online? They are amazing!”

Rarity laughed softly at Pinkie’s sudden change of topic. “Oh, yes! I’ve been following some recent trends,” replied, grateful for the change of focus.

Together, Rarity and Pinkie continued on their way, aware of the curious glances of some students around them who were simply watching the five girls.

 

"Yeah," the farm girl said to herself, watching the party girl across the room with the dressmaker. "I'll talk to her today."

"What are you talking about?" Caramel asked, confused, standing next to the booth.

 

"Oh, nothing important," Sunset said, approaching with a smile. "Tomorrow is the game and she's always there to cheer, she'll have to wear the right team colors."

 

"Sure, that's what I meant," the farm girl said, nodding quickly.

"Okay," the boy said, not quite sure of the answer.

"What were you going to ask me?" the blonde asked Caramel, with whom she had been talking about what the woodworking club where she used to be in the previous years would show. However, she stopped since she was in her last year and didn't want to be swamped with work.

"Oh, yeah, I was saying if we could use one of your works as an example," Caramel said.

"No problem," Applejack replied, smiling. "Which one did you have in mind?"

"I was thinking about that wooden bench you made last year. It's sturdy and well made, and I think it would be a good example of what can be achieved with dedication and skill," he explained, excited.

"Yeah, that sounds perfect to me. It's still at home, so I can bring it over early tomorrow," he assured.

"Thanks, Applejack. It'll be a great help in showing the new members what they can accomplish," Caramel said, relieved and grateful.

"You're welcome. It's always a pleasure to help the club," the farmer said, patting Caramel on the shoulder before she headed off to another group of students.

The red-haired girl waited for her to get far enough away to speak. "Did you see it?"

"Yeah," Applejack replied. "I'll talk to her and tell her what happened tomorrow."

"Okay, you tell us tomorrow, but... leave it for after the game, we don't want to get distracted," Sunset said.

Applejack nodded. "I was just thinking about that. Whether it's bad or good, I'll tell you after the game."

Sunset nodded. With the conversation over, the two of them started walking towards their friends.

 

Elsewhere, the younger ones were making banners for either the stands or the game. The Crusaders, Spike and Ember were doing just that.

 

"How about 'Go Wondercolts'?" Apple Bloom said, raising her paintbrush excitedly.

"How about 'Go Rainbow'?" Scootaloo suggested, with an enthusiastic smile.

"How about 'Go Losers'?" Diamond Tiara said, sitting idly while her friend Silver Spoon worked on her own banner.

"Do you forget that we Wonderbolts are all of us and if we lose that includes you?" Ember said, looking at Diamond Tiara with a raised eyebrow.

Diamond Tiara stopped looking at them, not acknowledging her mistake and looking away.

The Crusaders laughed for a moment and then continued working on their banners.

"A dab here and a dab there," Spike said as he painted a piece of cloth with a paintbrush. "There you go. Could you tell Rarity what this is?" he asked, holding up a piece of cloth.

"So you could pick it up with a stick. That's a good idea," Sweetie Belle commented, looking at the cloth closely.

"Is something wrong?" Spike asked.

Sweetie Belle shrugged. "No, nothing. I was just... checking to see if it's small enough."

"Should I use a bigger cloth?"

"No," she said, somewhat alarmed.

A few students around her looked at her.

"Are you okay, Sweetie?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Yeah, I'm fine," Sweetie Belle said, clearing her throat in embarrassment at drawing attention to herself. "Small is perfect," she added slyly.

Spike, Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom looked at each other. They decided not to continue the conversation and continued working on their banners, each contributing their ideas and creativity.

 


 

After a half-exhausting day decorating everything for tomorrow and the rest of the week, Applejack, as on other occasions, took her cousin back to her house. Upon arriving, she stopped the truck, but first she wanted to talk to her relative about something.

"Pinkie, I let a few days go by so I could talk," began.

"About what?" Pinkie asked, pretending she didn't understand, although she knew exactly what she was going to talk to her about.

"Come on, Pinkie, about the fact that you started talking to Belle."

"Do you know she has a name?"

Applejack raised an eyebrow, a little annoyed by Pinkie's attitude. After a moment of silence, the farmer continued.

"Pinkie..."

"I'm just following my hunch."

"Hunch..." said the blonde thoughtfully. "By that, do you mean give her another chance? But..."

"But what?" Pinkie asked, interrupting her.

"It's not that easy for all of us after what happened," Applejack said.

"I know, AJ, but I think everyone deserves a second chance," the party girl said.

The farm girl was silent about that comment.

"Should I have asked before?"

"Not that you have to ask permission, but you should consider how we feel about Belle," Applejack said.

"I know you guys would feel uncomfortable, you've shown it many times by not wanting to talk, and especially you, AJ, since she was your..."

"Pinkie... no," the blonde said with a frown stopping her from finishing. "I just... you know I'm still mad, not just me, the others too, and I can't imagine..."

"You're going to be mad about that? About me getting close to Ra... to Belle?" the party girl asked, rolling her eyes at the last bit.

"I might get mad. I won't lie to you," replied.

"But you won't, right? You know why? Because we're Apples at heart, remember?" Pinkie said.

The farm girl sighed, looking at her cousin with a mix of frustration and understanding.

"Look, I'm not going to tell you who you can or can't get close to. I just... I don't want to see you hurt again."

Pinkie nodded, smiling softly. "I know, AJ. And I appreciate that you care. Just give me this chance and you'll see."

Applejack was silent for a moment before nodding slowly.

"Okay... Just be careful, okay?"

"I promise."

After that, Pinkie got out of the truck and headed to her front door.

 


 

House of the Belles

Rarity made her way to her sister's room. She entered softly, finding Sweetie Belle engrossed in some drawing on her desk.

"Are you excited about tomorrow's event?" Rarity asked, with a smile.

Sweetie Belle stopped drawing and looked at her older sister with a mix of excitement and nervousness. "Yes, I'm excited. But... I was also thinking about something."

The seamstress frowned slightly, wondering what could be going through her younger sister's mind. "What were you thinking, dear?"

The younger one bit her lower lip, undecided for a moment. Then, she decided to approach the subject carefully. "Well... about the banners we made today. I thought it would be great if... if you could sew ours."

Rarity was momentarily speechless, surprised by the request. Sweetie Belle noticed her sister's reaction, she added, "But don't worry, he's small, so it will be easier for you." She stood up and went to a bag on her bed, taking out the fabric.

Looking at the fabric, Rarity noticed that she wouldn't need a sewing kit, just a needle. "It won't take much work," she said with a smile, walking over and taking the fabric.

Sweetie Belle smiled sweetly at her. "I had to suggest it discreetly."

"Thank you, Sweetie," Rarity said, grateful for her understanding. "What do you want me to do?"

"Spike had the idea to put two sticks so I could hold it up," explained.

"Do you have the sticks?" asked.

"I asked Mom and Dad to get them, they should be here soon," Sweetie Belle said.

"I'll wait for them downstairs then," the seamstress said, carefully folding the fabric and leaving her sister's room.

Sweetie Belle followed her and they both walked down the stairs to the living room. They waited a few minutes until their parents arrived, whom they greeted. Sweetie Belle asked for the sticks and Rarity set about her task.

 


 

Wednesday. Everyone was in the main hall, as the long-awaited welcome event was starting today, and no students had classes.

The atmosphere was full of excitement and anticipation. Students filled the main hall, chatting animatedly as they waited for the day's activities to begin. The main hall was decorated with colorful banners and balloons that reflected the festive spirit of the event. The stands of the different clubs were lined up along the walls, each prepared to show their best.

Celestia and Luna, who were on one side of the stage, gave a nod to the two students they chose who were on the other side of the stage. Both Twilight and Fluttershy sighed in relaxation.

"Ready?" Twilight asked.

"So-so, and you?" Fluttershy said.

"Well, we just have to be confident," Twilight said. The pink-haired girl nodded.

The two walked over and stood in the center of the stage, raising their microphones.

"Welcome everyone to the welcome event!" Twilight began, drawing the students' attention. "We're very excited to have you here and we hope you enjoy all the activities we've prepared for you."

"Yes, we hope you have a lot of fun. We have lots of exciting activities, from exhibitions and plays to games, among other things," Fluttershy continued with a shy smile.

"First we'll start with the club booths to learn about the different opportunities our university offers," Twilight continued.

"And we'll end the day with the first ever women's soccer match," Fluttershy finished.

 

The students began to disperse, exploring the different booths and talking to the club members.

 

The group of friends waited for the two girls to get off the stage.

"They didn't do too bad," Applejack said with a smile.

"In the end, my help wasn't necessary, but my support was enough," Rainbow said.

"Yeah, Twilight and I got together and helped each other out," Fluttershy said.

"I knew you had the confidence," Rainbow said with a half smile. "I'll leave you two, I promised AJ I'd go with her to see the explosions," she said, stepping forward.

"See you later, girls," the farmer said before walking away and catching up with the multicolored haired girl.

"Looks like their relationship is moving forward, did we miss something?" Sunset said, looking at the pink-haired girl.

"It's true, I noticed it yesterday but I didn't ask," Twilight said, looking at her as well.

"She surprised me at the animal shelter on Monday. I was going to stay home, but I wanted to go hang out and found her there," Fluttershy explained.

"Oh, is that what the call was about?" Sunset muttered thoughtfully.

"Did you say something?" the pink-haired girl asked.

"Nothing important. And what happened?" the red-haired girl said.

She wasn't going to reveal to her shy friend that Rainbow called her to find out if she was still part of taking care of the animals at the shelter, which surprised her since she had kind of ignored the pink-haired girl hours before.

"She had an argument with Discord and then we both talked honestly, clearing some things up," she said. "Then we took my little friends out for a walk."

"Did she meet Discord?" Twilight asked curiously.

"How did she take his humor?" Sunset asked with a laugh.

"Mmm... as expected from Dash," Fluttershy said. "She was close to throwing words at him if I hadn't intervened."

"Classic of her," Pinkie said from beside the redhead.

"Then they talked, you said," Sunset said.

"Yeah, she explained to me why he acted a little... distant."

"Did he act distant with you?" asked the party girl, a little thoughtful, remembering that that's the attitude the dressmaker is acting with to avoid much conflict with the girls.

"Yeah, but she already clarified it and also after something happened when we walked the dogs, I told her why I sat at another table the day before."

"As Applejack says, talking honestly always works," Twilight said.

"It's true," Pinkie said with a smile. "It helps a lot to understand people."

The girls were a little curious about those words.

"Are we going to see the exhibits?" asked Sunset so as not to be left silent.

"Speaking of exhibits, Starlight should be waiting for me with the rest of the members of the science club," the blue-haired girl said as she walked away.

"Well, there are three of us," Pinkie said cheerfully, looking at the two, who smiled back at her.

 

Up ahead, Applejack was with Rainbow exploring the clubs. Despite not having any interest in signing up for another club since they had enough with soccer, they wanted to see what new things the clubs had for new students.

 

"Do we really have to go through all of them?" Rainbow asked, grimacing as they passed the chess club.

"Just a couple more, Dash. I promise it won't take you long," Applejack replied.

They arrived at the Robotics club, where Micro Chips, along with his older classmates and some underage students, were exhibiting.

"Welcome to the Robotics club!" Micro Chips exclaimed excitedly. "Today we have a special exhibit that showcases the collaboration between our older and younger students. They've worked together to build these amazing robots."

Applejack and Rainbow walked over, curious. A group of younger students were showing off a simple robot that could follow lines on the ground.

"This is our first project," one of the younger students explained. "The older students helped us learn how to program and assemble it."

"That's impressive," Applejack commented, watching the robot in action. "And what are the older students showing off?"

Micro Chips pointed to a more complex robot that was being controlled remotely. "This is an advanced project the older students have been working on. It can perform tasks like picking up objects and navigating around obstacles."

The jock, though not all that interested in robotics, couldn't help but be impressed. "Well, that's pretty cool," admitted, watching the robots move with precision.

"Thanks," Micro Chips replied, smiling. "We're very proud of what we've accomplished together. And we hope more students will join us as we continue to explore the world of robotics."

The farmer nodded. "It's definitely something worth seeing. Let's move on, Dash, we still have a few clubs left to visit."

Rainbow sighed. "Okay, AJ, but just a few more."

They walked a little further, coming across the Art Club booth, where students were admiring paintings, sculptures, and drawings while the artists explained their inspirations and techniques.

Applejack recognized a sculpture and let out a laugh.

"What?" Rainbow asked.

"See that sculpture?" she said pointing. "That's the one I made with Belle."

"Did they end up doing it?" she asked with a mix of indifference and curiosity.

"Yeah, although we didn't make much progress at first because we argued."

"What a surprise," Rainbow said sarcastically.

"But we were able to finish it with certain rules," Applejack explained. Her partner nodded.

The farmer looked at the sculpture again before turning around and noticed Rarity coming out of the same group of people.

"When was she here?" she wondered, frowning slightly.

"Shall we go?" the sportswoman said, starting to walk. Applejack, still confused, followed her.

 

Twilight, meanwhile, was at the Science Club booth, with a table set up with laboratory equipment to demonstrate fascinating biochemistry experiments.

 

"Welcome to the Science Club!" the blue-haired girl said excitedly to a group of students of various ages. "Today we'll show you some interesting chemical reactions and how biochemistry can be fun."

Beside her, Starlight Glimmer, holding a neuroscience project, greeted the students. "We'll also give you a look at how we study the brain."

Twilight poured a hydrogen peroxide solution into a flask, adding liquid detergent and potassium iodide. Immediately, a thick foam formed, causing amazement among the students. "This is called 'elephant toothpaste.' It's a decomposition reaction that produces oxygen gas and creates this impressive foam."

Starlight explained how chemical reactions in the brain affect our behavior. She showed a model of the brain, pointing out areas responsible for functions like memory and emotions.

Twilight showed a three-dimensional model of DNA and explained its structure and how it relates to biochemistry. She used a microscope to show stained cells, allowing the students to see details at the molecular level.

The younger students helped explain basic concepts, while the older ones took care of the more complex demonstrations.

While the blue-haired girl was writing the names of those who were going to join on a tablet, she could see out of the corner of her eye a certain seamstress who was in the crowd. She met her gaze for a moment, but it seemed that the latter did not notice, since she had turned around to go to the next booth, where she knew the seamstress would sign up.

 

Rarity walked towards the next booth, but she did not expect to find the Sewing Club, which she had once been part of when she was on Side A. A group of students was admiring the creations. She hesitated for a moment and approached, but before she arrived she was interrupted by a group of younger students.

 

"Hello, Rarity!" her sister greeted enthusiastically, accompanied by Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Spike.

"Hello, girls! Oh, Spike, Scootaloo, how have you been?" said the seamstress, surprised to see them after so long.

"Fine," Scootaloo replied with a smile.

"What do you think, Rarity? Did I grow up a little?" Spike joked, slowly turning around.

"Yeah, everyone's had their respective developments, but are you still the Spike Wikey I knew?" She replied with a smile.

"No more Spike Wikey," he protested, crossing his arms. "I'm all grown up now."

The younger girls giggled a little, and the seamstress could barely contain a laugh. Then, her gaze shifted to Scootaloo.

"Umm... Scoot, I mean, Scootaloo, about your sister..." Rarity began a little nervously.

"Relax, Rarity. Rainbow may not be completely over it yet, but we've been able to forgive and understand," Scootaloo said with a reassuring smile.

"We have our point of view on how things happened," Apple Bloom said.

"Really?" Rarity asked, surprised. The others nodded, except for Sweetie Belle.

"So what's your take on what happened?" the seamstress asked curiously.

"Uhh... I think we'll just leave it at intrigue," the magenta-haired girl said, somewhat nervous.

"Mmm, okay. For their age, they're very understanding," Rarity commented with a giggle.

"I'll take that as a compliment," Scootaloo replied proudly.

"Are there any clubs that interest you, Rarity?" Apple Bloom asked, changing the subject.

"Some are interesting, but I don't think I'll join any," the seamstress replied.

"You're like my sister in that way," Apple Bloom chimed in. "She dropped out of carpentry this year, since it's her senior year, plus she has a lot of work at home," she explained.

"I think I understand her a little," Rarity said with a smile. "I'll leave you to continue having fun, but don't get into any mischief," he said before walking away in the opposite direction he had been heading.

 

After watching Rarity walk away, the four friends noticed that before they interrupted the seamstress, she had headed towards the Sewing Club booth.

 

"Do you think Rarity will join the club?" Spike asked, pointing towards where the club leader was signing up new members.

"I think so," Apple Bloom replied with a thoughtful smile. "She's always had a natural talent for fashion, and being in that club could be perfect for her."

Scootaloo nodded, looking over to where Rarity had disappeared into the crowd. "It's possible. Rarity loves creating and designing. I wouldn't be surprised if she decides to join."

 

As they discussed the possibilities, Sweetie Belle made a few comments and then discreetly broke away from the group to follow her older sister through the bustle. She wanted to make sure Rarity was okay regarding one particular issue.

 

The other three continued exploring the different clubs, moving from the Sewing Club to others such as the Carpentry Club, to the one for the works that would show off their talents in the future. They arrived at the last Music Club, where some talented students were playing various instruments.

Flash who was leading the presentation was almost finishing his speech when they arrived.

"Now you will hear our cellist, Octavia Melody," Flash announced.

"Thank you, Flash. Now enjoy," Octavia said, sitting down and positioning her hands to begin playing. The sound of the violin, capturing the attention of everyone present.

"Finally, you will now hear Vinyl, who will show you different sound mixes," Flash said.

Vinyl began to move her hands on the records, back and forth, following the track. The girl with headphones continued to enjoy the mix, but she became so immersed in it that she began to make other more complex mixes.

Some students were surprised by the sound, exchanging looks of amazement.

Flash and the other members smiled a little nervously and glanced at the cellist, making a hint.

"Vinyl," Octavia called to her friend in a low voice.

But the girl was still in her own world.

"Vinyl!"

Once she reacted, she surreptitiously made one last mix to finish.

"Well, that was exciting. Our DJ always surprises us," Flash said with a laugh.

The girl with headphones gave her thumbs up, smiling.

The students clapped excitedly and more information on how to join the club.

"If you want to know more, don't hesitate to come over. We're here to help you find your sound," Flash added.

"Vinyl never disappoints!" the girls listened to Pinkie with their characteristic enthusiasm.

"Pinkie..." Spike called her with a slight smile.

"Oh, Crusader or semi Crusader and Spike," Pinkie joked.

"Did you enjoy the show?" Sunset asked, addressing the group.

"Yeah, I can't wait to see what they bring us next week," Apple Bloom said excitedly.

"We'll see what she's up to again," Fluttershy added with a smile.

Sunset looked at the watch on her wrist and realized that time had flown by. "We're running late. The first game is coming up soon," she commented. "See you later," she said before leaving.

"I have to find Twilight to tell the students," Fluttershy said, a little nervous about having to get the students' attention.

Spike nodded. "I'm going to go find Sweetie Belle by the pool. See you later, girls."

"And that leaves us with three people again," Pinkie said with a smile to the two youngest.

They smiled back at her and she suggested they find the others to go to the court.

 


 

A few minutes had passed and Fluttershy and Twilight had already informed the students to head to the outside court for the match between the Wondercolts and the Shadowbolts. The teams were ready on the field, just waiting for the referee

 

The Wondercolts wore their simple yet elegant uniforms, consisting of a deep blue shirt with thin yellow lines on the top of the sleeves and the sides of the torso. Blue shorts with a yellow line on the side, and socks, also blue, with small yellow details. Completing the outfit, each player wore their respective soccer cleats.

The Shadowbolts wore a shirt that was a deep purple, with a black lightning bolt pattern crossing diagonally from the shoulder to the opposite edge. The shorts, completely black, and the purple socks, with black details. Completed by black soccer cleats with purple laces.

 

"So you are the damn Wondercolts," Sour Sweet said approaching with two other girls.

"Have you heard of us?" Sunset said.

"Enough to know that you will lose," Indigo Zap, the team captain, replied with a smug smile.

Rainbow was about to approach, but Applejack stopped her. "Dash, she's just provoking you. We'll show them who we are when the game starts," she said, putting a hand on the multicolored girl's shoulder.

"Let's see if they can score any goals against me," Sugarcoat challenged. Applejack frowned.

 

In the stands, several students anxiously awaited the start of the match.

"I don't understand how the Shadowbolts can participate if they're not from a university," Flash wondered with some pennants in his hands.

"Even though Crystal Prep is a college, they teach many advanced subjects that allow them to participate in the university catalog," Twilight began to explain. "They prepare students for high-level academic and athletic challenges. It's a form of comprehensive preparation that transcends the typical limits of a high school."

"Wow, that sounds interesting! It must be exciting to study in a place like that," Sweetie Belle commented alongside the Crusaders.

"Wow," Flash exclaimed.

"Who would have thought? If you hadn't changed, you might still be there," Spike joked as he unrolled the banner.

"Well, at least you can cheer from the stands now," Fluttershy said.

"Girls, pay attention, it looks like it's about to start," Pinkie said, drawing attention.

Sure enough, they watched as the referee approached the field, placing the ball in the center and letting both teams decide who would start the first pass. Once decided, the referee blew his whistle, starting the game.

 


 

Not all of the students were in the stands. Some weren't interested in football and preferred to stay inside doing other activities. In the great hall, there were still a few students at the club booths, like Rarity, who decided to stay inside. The seamstress walked around the hall, looking at what she had missed before parting ways with the younger students and letting her sister catch up with her.

As she walked, Rarity stopped near the Sewing Club booth. The booth was adorned with samples of recent work, fabrics of various colors and patterns, and a mannequin dressed in an impressive design.

"Would you like to join the club?" one of the Sewing Club members asked her, noticing her interest.

Rarity smiled, but shook her head. "Oh, I'd love to, but I'm a little busy this semester with my studies and other commitments," she explained in a soft voice. "Maybe later."

The member nodded understandingly. "I understand, we're always here if you change your mind."

"Thank you," replied with a smile, and continued walking, but as she walked away, the smile faded into a sad expression.

She continued walking until she received a call and noticed that it was her mom, so she answered.

 


 

Time had passed. The tension on the court was palpable. The Wondercolts and Shadowbolts were tied, both teams giving their all in the little time left of the match. The stands were filled with students cheering on their teams, and the noise was deafening.

 

"Go Rainbow!" shouted Scootaloo.

"You can do it, Applejack!" shouted Applebloom.

"You can do it!" shouted Sweetie Belle.

"Go team!" shouted Pinkie, waving her pom-poms.

 

On the court, Rainbow ran with the ball at her feet while dodging the Shadowbolts' defenders.

"Go Rainbow, you can do it!" shouted Sunset, supporting her in the attack.

The multicolored girl advanced quickly, approaching the goal. Just as she was about to shoot, Indigo appeared out of nowhere and snatched the ball from her with a flawless slide.

"Damn it!" Rainbow exclaimed, frustrated, as she quickly got up to chase after Indigo.

"Let's see if you can catch me," Indigo taunted.

Indigo passed the ball to Sour Sweet, who ran towards the Wonderbolts' goal. Time was running out, and both teams were at the end of their rope.

"Don't let her get through!" Applejack shouted, running to intercept her.

Sour dodged Applejack with a nimble spin. Gilda was reaching for the girl to tackle her, managing to steal the ball and quickly passing it to Lyra, who was in a favorable position to advance.

"Come on, Lyra!" Sunset shouted as she approached.

Lyra advanced with the ball, but the Shadowbolts' defenders were in her way. With a quick pass, she sent the ball to Sunset, who had advanced to midfield. Sunset wasted no time and passed the ball to Rainbow, who was in a perfect position to attack. The multicolored one shot with all her might, but the goalkeeper, Sugarcoat, made a stunning save, deflecting the ball with her fingertips.

The ball bounced and landed near Indigo, who quickly began a counterattack. The Wondercolts desperately fell back to defend their goal. Indigo passed the ball to Sour, who quickly moved towards the goal. With one last effort, Sour sent the ball to Sugarcoat, who was in a perfect position. With precision, she shot the ball hard towards the goal. The goalkeeper, Bon Bon, jumped to stop it, but the ball went right over her fingers and into the net.

The final whistle blew right after the goal, and the scoreboard showed the painful reality: Shadowbolts 2, Wondercolts 1.

The Shadowbolts players celebrated in jubilation, while the Wondercolts collapsed on the ground, exhausted and disheartened.

 

"No way," Scootaloo said, sitting sadly with her hands on her head.

"Just needed a little more time," Apple Bloom said.

Pinkie's hair seemed to deflate a little at the result.

"They've been training hard," Fluttershy said, worried about how Rainbow would feel.

"Looks like it wasn't enough... sorry, I didn't mean to sound that way," Twilight said.

"How about we go and cheer them up," Pinkie suggested in a sad voice.

"We're going too," Scootaloo said, coming down from the stands with the Crusaders and Spike.

 

Back on the court, Applejack slowly stood up, breathing heavily. She walked over to Rainbow and Sunset, who were also dejected.

"We gave it our all," Applejack said, trying to lift her team's spirits. "It wasn't... it wasn't our day, but we'll get another chance."

Sunset Shimmer nodded, though she still seemed shaken by the loss. "Yeah, we have to keep our heads up and prepare for the losers' bracket. We can still do it."

Rainbow looked at her friends and the rest of her team, nodding as she tried to hide her frustration. The Wondercolts began to walk to where the rest of the students were waiting for them.

Some students left the court and entered the school, saddened by the result, and a few stayed behind to try to cheer the girls on.

 

When the Wondercolts got close enough, the group of friends and their sisters approached the multicolored girl.

 

"Rainbow, how..." Pinkie was going to say, but the multicolored girl walked past, leaving the court in the direction of who knows where. The party girl lowered her head, saddened, heading for the stands.

"I don't think it's right," Scootaloo said, her head downcast.

The team was discouraged.

"Where did Dash go?" the coach asked.

"We don't know," Gilda said, hiding her frustration.

"How could they not know and you..." Spitfire was going to say, somewhat disappointed, but she knew that would make the team feel worse. She sighed to speak again. "You'll be lucky in recovering," she said, moving away a little to give the Wondercolts some room.

"That's true, we will," Applejack said with a smile looking at the team. "Don't be discouraged."

"But it seems that Rainbow didn't take it well," Fluttershy said.

"I think we should leave her alone for a bit to digest it," Sunset said understandingly.

She then looked at the rest of the team, who despite the encouraging words, didn't seem to be enough to lift their spirits. She knew that if their captain wasn't okay, the players wouldn't be either, so it was necessary for Rainbow to at least process her frustration.

 

The Crusaders stood to the side, near the stands, looking at the team's couple, Bon Bon and Lyra.

 

"I couldn't catch the ball," Bon Bon said through tears.

"Hey, calm down, love, you gave it your all," Lyra said, putting her hands on her girlfriend's shoulders. "We'll have a chance to recover."

Bon Bon nodded, covering her face a little, and Lyra hugged her, caressing her back. They stayed like that for a moment until Bon Bon seemed calmer.

"Are you better now?" Lyra asked with a smile. She nodded. "How about after we change, we go to the movies?"

"I'd like that," she said with a smile, and received a few kisses on her hands. The two held hands and walked over to the others.

 

The Crusaders stared at the scene, specifically the youngest Apple and Belle.

 

"I thought you've seen enough girls to be surprised by that," Pinkie said, approaching the younger girls, trying to hide how she felt from them.

"Did you feel it too?" Apple Bloom asked, leaning slightly towards the youngest Belle, ignoring the party girl.

"Yeah, she kinda looked like that," Sweetie Belle said.

"What are you talking about?" Scootaloo asked, looking for answers.

"Don't tell me you found out something by eavesdropping," Pinkie said, knowing how gossipy the Crusaders were or are.

"Sort of," Apple Bloom said.

"It was two things... or something like that."

 

 

Three Years Ago: Spring

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle were in Apple Bloom's room, chatting animatedly as they played with a puzzle they had found in the closet.

"Hey, Apple Bloom, what do you think we should do after this?" Sweetie Belle asked, placing a piece in its place.

"Mmm, I don't know. Maybe we can go out into the garden and play outside for a while?" Apple Bloom suggested, looking at the remaining puzzle pieces.

"That sounds fun! But first, can we get something to eat? My stomach is starting to growl," Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

"Haven't you been taught not to ask for things in someone's house?" Apple Bloom joked.

"Ahh..." Sweetie Belle didn't know what to say.

"Just kidding... I'm hungry too," Apple Bloom said.

They both got up from the floor, put away their materials, and left the room. They walked down the stairs with a quick step. When they got close to the kitchen, their sisters' voices echoed, with a peculiar tone that made them stop.

 

"What if... what if it happens again?" Rarity was heard, with a worried tone.

"Rarity, calm down... has she given you any sign?" asked Applejack, with uncertainty in her voice.

"No... but...", she answered, her voice broken by tears.

 

"What's going on?" asked Apple Bloom, looking at Sweetie Belle.

"I don't know, but I want to know what's wrong with my sister," said the youngest Belle, starting to walk towards the door, but Apple Bloom stopped her.

"Wait, let's keep listening," whispered Apple Bloom.

"But..."

The youngest Apple just made a sign of silence

 

"This is my fault... I got you into this mess," admitted Applejack.

"Applejack, this isn't your fault," Rarity tried to comfort her.

There were soft sighs between sobs.

"Anything, just tell me. But trust that if the problem persists, we'll solve it together," said Applejack, trying to keep her spirits up.

 

When they received no response from Rarity and noticed that the conversation wasn't continuing, they decided to go in to find out the reason for the peculiar conversation. When they both peeked through the door, they saw Applejack holding Rarity's hands and kissing them, which caused the dressmaker to giggle knowingly and also wiped away the last of her tears.

"I told you so..." Apple Bloom whispered to Sweetie Belle.

"What's that? By the way, your sister is very expressive with mine," said Sweetie Belle in a low voice.

"Come on, Sweetie Belle, it's obvious that they're together. Besides, my sister isn't like that with everyone," Apple Bloom replied, stopping her peek and looking at her friend.

"Well, that looked really suspicious, but it doesn't prove anything," Sweetie Belle muttered, looking back at her. Apple Bloom was about to say something when they heard another voice calling out to them.

"Sweetie Belle..."

"Apple Bloom..."

The two younger sisters looked up, meeting their sisters' gazes.

"What are you doing here?" Rarity asked.

"Is something wrong?" Applejack added.

"Ahhh...", the youngest Belle muttered.

"We were hungry and came down to get something," Apple Bloom replied quickly.

The four quickly headed to the kitchen. The older sisters began searching through the cupboards and the fridge, looking for something to eat.

"How about we make sandwiches?" Applejack suggested, taking out bread and some ingredients from the fridge.

"I'll go get something else to go with it," Rarity said as she searched the cupboards.

As they watched their older sisters prepare the food, Apple Bloom thought about how to show Sweetie Belle that Applejack and Rarity were together.

Once they finished making the sandwiches, the younger sisters left the kitchen, but an idea crossed Apple Bloom's mind.

"I was thinking we could watch a movie."

"A movie?" asked the farmer.

"Yeah, we haven't had a sisterly moment and I thought we could do it all four of us together," Apple Bloom explained.

"That's actually a good idea," said Rarity. "Well, if Jack... I mean, AJ is okay with it."

"Okay, let's go to the living room and pick out the movie," said Applejack.

The four of them started heading to the living room, but the younger ones walked a little slower.

"Hey, weren't we going to do something in the garden?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"It could be the perfect opportunity to show you that our sisters are together," Apple Bloom whispered in her friend's ear.

The youngest Belle thought about it for a moment. "Okay, what idea do you have in mind?"

"Look, here's the idea..." Apple Bloom began to whisper to her as they continued walking towards the living room.

The four of them settled in the living room and began to watch an animated movie they had chosen. Eventually, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom, who were strategically placed on the couch, began to yawn and rub their eyes.

"I think these two are about to fall asleep," Applejack commented quietly, noticing the younger girls' sleepy signals.

The dressmaker nodded with a smile. "It seems so."

Applejack took advantage of the moment and leaned towards Rarity. "Are you feeling more relaxed now?" she whispered as she caressed the dressmaker's hand.

Rarity smiled and nodded. "Yes, much more. Thank you for being here with me."

They exchanged a few glances and leaned in for a quick kiss, believing the younger girls to be fast asleep.

However, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle, pretending to sleep, had one eye half-open and watched the scene mischievously.

As the older girls separated, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle shifted a bit on the couch as if they were slowly waking up, keeping their eyes half-closed. Rarity and Applejack exchanged an amused glance, neither mentioning anything about what had happened. They continued watching the movie as if nothing had happened, unaware that the girls had discovered their little secret.


"We heard the sobbing, but we ignored it because I was focused on proving the truth to a certain someone. As we mentioned, they didn't realize we were pretending," Apple Bloom said.

"And we decided to keep it a secret for the time being," Sweetie Belle added, smiling at the memory. "It was a little unexpected for me... to find out about Rarity."

"I told you my suspicions were right," Apple Bloom commented.

Sweetie Belle closed her eyes. "Yeah, you were right after all."

"You guys were always so naughty before," Pinkie said with a laugh.

"And you're always Pinkie," the youngest Apple said.

"Touché," the party girl said.

"Although I never understood why Rarity looked somewhere between scared and sad," Sweetie said. "Now that I think about it, it wasn't the only day I saw her like that."

"Maybe what it was," Pinkie said surreptitiously.

"You never knew?" Scootaloo asked curiously, looking at the party girl.

"Guys... as I recall, I was on a trip with my family for a few months, so I missed a lot of things," Pinkie explained, justifying the reason. "Maybe that's why I was sure that the thing with Rarity's family happened first, and then the other thing."

"Then it'll be an unsolved mystery," Spike concluded. The Crusaders nodded slowly. "Shall we go see if Rainbow arrived?" he proposed, waving his arm.

"Hopefully Dash feels better," Scootaloo added.

The four friends began to walk away. The party girl thought a bit about what the girls said; she knew almost everything about her family and found out later what happened.


Pinkie Pie had arrived with her family from the rock climbing excursion with her family. The Pies had the idea of ​​going on a trip for the holidays and had heard about a new museum outside of town and wanted to take advantage of visiting the town as well as the museum, so they have been away for a month.

Once she arrived at the rented house, she saw that she had an incoming call from her cousin. She hasn't talked to her in these weeks.

The party girl answered and, with her cheerful voice, greeted: "Hey, Applejack!"

("Hello, Pinkie,") greeted the blonde on the other end, but Pinkie noticed something.

"What happened? Your voice doesn't sound cheerful," she said curiously.

("Some things have happened,") said Applejack, staying silent for a moment. ("Do you remember...")

Pinkie listened to what her cousin was saying on the other end and was surprised, remembering what they thought they left behind.

"Wow... I knew what it was like, but this is another level," the party girl said, sitting down on her couch.

("I couldn't believe it either," the blonde said, letting out a sigh. ("Now Rarity is going through this. I thought things were behind us.")

"She doesn't seem to understand," she said. "How did Rarity take this?"

("She doesn't blame me, but I didn't like seeing her like that.") she said in a voice that showed her frustration. ("She's calmer now, but I feel responsible.")

"AJ, how were you supposed to know?" the party girl said.

("Rarity said the same thing, she told me not to feel responsible.")

"Then don't keep thinking like that," Pinkie said. "I wish I could have been there for you."

("She would have needed your enthusiasm, but don't worry, I was able to comfort her and reassure her.")

"Good, you see, at least you were there for her, so you shouldn't feel that way," Pinkie said with a smile. "I don't want to throw salt in the water, but is everything settled now?"

("Yeah, we did... nothing's happened these days.") Applejack said in a calmer tone.

"I'm glad to hear that," she replied. "It's nice that you're supporting her, AJ. You know you can always count on me for whatever you need."

("Thanks, Pinkie. I really appreciate that. I get a little overwhelmed sometimes, but knowing that I have you and the Apples gives me strength.")

"That's what cousins ​​are for! When I get back we could go to another party or host," Pinkie suggested excitedly.

She heard the farmer laugh a little at the jokes. ("That sounds great. I think we need a little distraction.")

"Perfect! And remember, anything, just call me," Pinkie said.

("I will. Thanks again, Pinkie. See you soon," Applejack said goodbye.

"Bye, AJ! Take care," she replied before hanging up the call.

 

 

Present

"From what AJ said, Rarity had a hard time for a while. Fortunately, that's in the past... like many things," Pinkie thought, coming out of that memory. "Dash?" she heard Gilda say in surprise. Pinkie went to the rest to see what was happening and if she could cheer up the rainbow-haired girl.

 

Upon meeting the rest, she didn't expect to see her athletic friend drenched from head to toe with her shoes in hand. Everyone, either the team or some spectators who hadn't left, formed a semicircle around the captain of the Wondercolts.

 

"Where did you go?" asked Twilight, worried. "And why are you soaked?"

"I just needed to cool off a bit to think," said grumpily.

"And... did it work?" asked the blue-haired girl.

"What do you think?"

Before she could respond, the athlete opened her mouth.

"I feel like a loser."

The farmer approached her partner, trying to find the right words. "Sometimes you win, sometimes you..."

"Don't come at me with your sincerity," said Rainbow.

"I'm being realistic. You don't always win, but we can win when we're in the loser's bracket," said Applejack with a smile.

"Oh, AJ," murmured Twilight. Others shook their heads at her poor choice of words.

"Seriously? The idea was for us to be the winners and not move to the losers," complained Rainbow, raising her voice.

"Just... we'll get through this round," said the farmer.

"Another good choice," said sarcastically.

"Hey, I'm just trying to cheer you up," said Applejack.

"Good job," said Rainbow, turning around.

The farmer looked at the girls. Sunset was going to approach, but someone else beat her to it.

"Rainbow."

"What!" exclaimed angrily, but apologized when she saw who spoke to her. "Uh, sorry..." she said, trying to calm down.

The pink-haired girl approached a bit. "I know you don't feel good right now, but try to look past what happened and think about how you'll feel when you get to the finals and win," she said, keeping her voice calm and comforting.

Rainbow thought for a moment about what was said. "Doesn't sound bad... we'd look like champions," she said, changing her expression as she imagined the future scene. A spark of determination began to shine in her eyes.

"Then keep that thought," said Fluttershy with an encouraging smile.

The athlete nodded several times. "We won't stay like this," she said, determined, looking at her team. "We're Wondercolts! We don't give up."

"Exactly!" exclaimed Gilda enthusiastically. "We'll beat those Shadowbolts in the final!"

"Yeah!" responded the rest of the team, feeling the resurgence of hope and determination.

"That's the spirit, Wondercolts," said the coach, and they all looked at her seriously. "Now go take a shower, you stink."

 

"Yeah!" they said again, leaving the field.

 

"That was a great idea," Twilight said to her shy friend.

"Filler her pride," Sunset said with a smile.

"Well done, Fluttershy, I don't know why that didn't occur to me," Applejack said.

"Thanks, girls," Fluttershy said.

"It takes a lot of determination to stay calm in times like this," Sunset commented, looking at the pink-haired girl.

The farm girl sighed, still feeling a little frustrated by how Rainbow had reacted to her. "I should have found better words... but I appreciate that you knew what to say."

Pinkie looked at the farm girl and gave her a friendly little push on the shoulder. "Don't worry, AJ. We all make mistakes."

"Exactly," the red-haired girl added. "Rainbow will understand."

Applejack smiled slightly.

Spike added with a smile, "Sometimes, a few words of encouragement and a nice bath are all we need."

"You should go take a shower, the teacher is right," said Sweetie Belle.

Everyone there looked at her with different expressions, some laughing at what she said, others surprised by what she said. Because it would be something her older sister would say.

"No offense," said the youngest Belle, waving her hands.

"I think you understand," said Apple Bloom, smiling.

The girls laughed softly, easing some of the built-up tension. Applejack and Sunset went to the dressing room where Rainbow left with the team.

The day came to an end, and the sky began to darken. The following days would be followed by a challenge to reach the finals.

Notes:

- Although it may seem calm, the chapter is 'packed' with information.

- I know this will sound a bit silly, but I always thought that science was just combining liquid things and that's it. But when I looked it up, I was surprised that there was more behind it.

- It can't be that they lost? Actually, I was thinking that they would win, but then I decided that they would lose. I hope you understood the explanation of how the teams advance. Another thing to mention is that it is possibly the only time I describe the rival's uniform.

- Speaking of the rival, I said that Crystal is a school, but I looked for a justification of how they could play.

Chapter 15: Games and Memories

Notes:

- Hello everyone, as I said, chapter 15 is translated and it's a long chapter. I hope you like it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

Applejack and Apple Bloom were already at home, telling their family about the game.

"I'm sorry you couldn't win the game, but like you said, you'll have to go through the losers' bracket," Granny Smith said, smiling from her rocking chair.

"And you've been training hard," Apple Bloom added, her head down.

"You don't always win," Applejack said, putting her hand on her sister's shoulder. "Well... yeah, I'm frustrated, I admit, but we'll get through it," she added with a smile.

Apple Bloom smiled and Big Mac nodded.

The farm girl moved her hand to her pants pocket, pulled out her cell phone and checked it, frowning when she didn't see any new messages.

"What's wrong, sis?" Apple Bloom asked, noticing the concern on the blonde's face.

"I'm waiting for a text from Rainbow," Applejack replied, looking at her phone impatiently. "You saw that I tried to cheer her up after the game, but I was too honest and you know how that ended."

"You can be too honest sometimes," Apple Bloom said almost quietly.

"Yep," Big Mac agreed.

"True," Granny Smith added.

"Maybe," Farm Girl said with a shrug. "I'm waiting for Dash to text me so we can talk."

"Why don't you call her?" Apple Bloom suggested, frowning. "Maybe she's expecting the same from you."

Applejack hesitated, looking at her phone. "I don't know, Bloom. Maybe it's better to wait until tomorrow when we meet in person. I don't want to make things worse."

The younger girl sighed. "Sometimes waiting just makes things worse, AJ. Maybe you should try."

Farm Girl nodded slowly. "Maybe you're right, but... I think I'll wait until tomorrow."

The three of them looked at each other surreptitiously.

"You know, I was thinking we should make cider for the first win of the make-up game," Applejack suggested cheerfully.

"That's a great idea," said the old lady. "We'll work on that tomorrow, it's too late now."

"Yep," Big Mac nodded.

"Great, I'll help," said Apple Bloom with a smile.

"Whoa, hold on there, young lady," said Applejack waving a hand. "I still think you're too young to do that part of the job."

"Oh come on, I could just squash the apples," she said reproachfully.

"You're right," said Granny Smith. "The more pies, the more we'll have for the team."

"Yep," added Big Mac.

"Okay, but that's all," the blonde agreed with a smile.

"Echo," replied Apple Bloom, also smiling.

Applejack put her phone away, trying not to think about the lack of a message. The family continued to chat about plans for making cider and other everyday topics.

"Okay, Apple Bloom, you should get to bed now," Applejack said, getting up from the couch.

"Bye, family," the farm girl said. "See you in the morning."

"Get a good night's sleep, Apple Bloom," Granny Smith said.

"Ugh, but it's still early," the younger sister protested. "Besides, they know we don't have school."

"That's true, but we're still going to wake up early," the older sister said, putting her hands on her sister's shoulders and leading her upstairs.

Once she dropped her younger sister off in her room, Applejack headed to her own. She looked at her phone once again, but this time she decided to log on to Instagram and saw a post from Pinkie Pie. At that moment, she remembered the conversation she had yesterday.

"I didn't tell the girls about Pinkie and Belle, you know," she said, sitting down in her desk chair. "Belle..." mumbled and started scrolling, still in the app.

An idea crossed her mind as she entered the search bar, but then she realized what she was going to do and shook her head. "Why do you come back out of nowhere and bring these ideas to my mind?" asked herself.

She shook her head and thought back to the conversation with her cousin. "I'm not convinced, but I still have to make sure they don't get mad at Pinkie for her idea of ​​giving Belle another chance."

She stood up, heading over to where she had her guitar. Sitting on the bed, she started playing a little to distract herself.

 


 

Rainbow Dash was opening the door, letting Scootaloo in first. As she entered, she greeted her parents with a smile, albeit a tired one.

"Hey, family!" Rainbow greeted.

"Hey!" Scootaloo greeted.

Her mom appeared in the living room. "Hey, honey! How did the game go?"

"We lost, but I'm determined to win in the finals," Rainbow said, showing her fist up.

"That's the attitude, Dash. We know you can do it!" her dad said.

Rainbow nodded determinedly. She said goodbye to them and headed to her room, with Scootaloo following close behind.

"You were great today, Rainbow. I know you'll win next time."

"Thanks, Scoots. We're going to give it our all in the finals!"

After saying goodbye to Scootaloo, Rainbow closed her bedroom door and plopped down on her bed, staring at the ceiling. Her thoughts returned to Fluttershy and how she had motivated her after the defeat. She sat down and grabbed her phone, hesitating if she should text or call her.

She went into Messenger, but before that she saw that the farmer was online. She knew what it meant, but she didn't think twice and went to the pink haired girl's contact.

She started to write, {Hey Flutters, thanks for today...} She stopped halfway through the message, hesitating and deleted it. "What if I don't know what to say after that?"

"Well, yesterday and today we almost talked like before," she wrote another message again.

She spent a few minutes looking at her phone, writing and deleting messages without sending them. Finally, she sighed and put the phone aside.

"Ahh... why is this so hard?" said, letting herself fall on the bed. She closed her eyes and sighed. "One step at a time, Dash. We'll get there."

She got up to put on her pajamas and got ready for bed, feeling a mix of frustration and hope.

 


 

It was already Thursday and each student was arriving at the time that suited them, but our six girls arrived early in the morning, heading to the great hall. Once her sisters had scattered, Pinkie was the one who spoke first.

"Shall we go see who the new members were before we play?" Pinkie asked excitedly.

"Yeah," Fluttershy replied.

"Sure," Twilight nodded.

"Uh yeah, but first I want to talk to Dash and Sunset about the team," Applejack commented, putting her hands on one of her shoulders.

"Ok, let's go girls," Pinkie encouraged the blue and pink haired girl.

 

Before Fluttershy and Twilight followed Pinkie, Applejack grabbed both of their wrists to stop them.

 

"AJ, is something wrong?" the blue haired girl asked, confused by the action.

"Are you okay?" the pink haired girl asked, equally confused.

"I'm fine," Applejack assured, letting go of them.

"So why are you stopping them if we were going to talk about the team?" Rainbow questioned, raising an eyebrow.

"The five of us should talk," the farmer stated.

It didn't take long for Sunset to notice. "You talked to Pinkie, didn't you?"

"It was actually the organization day, but since yesterday happened, I forgot. Come on, I'll tell you," explained, nodding her head.

"But what about Pinkie?" Fluttershy asked, watching as the party girl was talking to herself.

"Remember how she is, she won't notice that we're not here from all the talking," Rainbow commented with a laugh.

"Good point," Twilight nodded.

"Let's go to the locker room, no one will hear us there," Sunset suggested, nodding.

 

The five of them, without saying anything, walked to the side of the stage to go to the locker room.

 

"So, what did you want to talk about, and what about Pinkie?" the pink-haired girl said, curious.

"What did she do out of nowhere that surprised us?" Applejack asked, giving a clue.

"Belle," Rainbow frowned.

"About Belle?" Twilight exclaimed, surprised.

"Yeah, when I dropped Apple Bloom off at home and took Pinkie to hers, I took advantage of the moment. We started talking about it, although she kept trying to divert the topic by using..."

"Blondie, don't get all tied up and get straight to the point," Rainbow interrupted, desperate.

"Okay," Applejack replied. "She wants to give Belle a second chance."

"What!?" the girls exclaimed.

"She's crazy," the athlete said quickly. "After everything that happened?"

"I'm almost the same. I told her how that would make us feel and she said she knows how uncomfortable we get about it and when she comes near us," the farmer explained.

"Although we don't have her around anymore," Fluttershy commented, remembering the dressmaker's behavior.

"It's true, the other day she walked away when I found her outside the dressing room," Sunset added, with a finger on her chin.

"Outside the dressing room?" the farmer asked, curiously.

"Yes, it was the day the rumors started," the red-haired girl said.

"I understand... maybe she was looking for me for work," the blonde thought, frowning slightly. "It's similar to when I was looking for her everywhere."

"From one day to the next, Belle doesn't come around anymore, but at the same time I'm glad," Rainbow commented, crossing her arms with a half smile.

"It's true and that calms us down a bit, since we can focus on our business," Twilight added.

"Exactly... it seems that she got the message to leave us alone," Rainbow said, still with a half smile.

"Do you think Pinkie has something to do with it?" Fluttershy asked thoughtfully, looking at the girls. "The same day that she started talking to him was when she started to pull away."

"It could be," the athlete speculated.

"Girls, I don't think so," the blue-haired girl said, remembering days ago.

"Why do you think that?" Applejack asked.

"Remember that Pinkie looked as surprised as we were," Twilight remembered.

"True," Rainbow said.

"A decision of her own?" the farmer girl wondered, somewhat surprised.

"Leaving that subject aside and returning to Pinkie, what do we do?" said the multicolored haired girl, waving her hands.

"We can't force Pinkie to forbid her from doing something she wants," Sunset commented. "I'm not saying that I agree," she clarified.

"That's what I told her, that we can't tell her who she should or shouldn't hang out with, but I did tell her to be careful," Applejack added.

"So we're just going to accept it? Just because Pinkie says so?" Rainbow whined.

"Maybe we should try to understand why Pinkie wants to give her another chance. There might be something we don't know," Fluttershy suggested timidly.

"Listen, I'm not saying we should forgive her right away. But if Pinkie thinks Belle deserves a second chance, maybe we should respect that," the blonde proposed.

No one said anything for a moment.

"Well... I'm not defending her, but Starlight told me she was helping decorate the stands," Twilight commented with a shrug.

"Really?" the pink-haired girl asked.

Twilight nodded.

"Are... are you defending for some reason for..." Rainbow commented.

"I told you I'm not defending her," the blue-haired girl interrupted.

"Then why are you looking for something like you want to prove something?" The athlete questioned.

"It's nothing, just..." Twilight said, remembering what her science partner said, but she shook her head a little and took a deep breath to speak. "Let's just see how her actions speak for her."

"You're right. We're just going to watch and see how things play out," Sunset concluded.

"I don't like this, but I'm not going to fight with Pinkie over Belle," Rainbow said, arms crossed and grimacing.

"It's understandable. Still, we can still be cautious," Fluttershy said with a smile at the multicolored haired girl.

"Thanks girls, I knew we'd come up with something," Applejack said with a smile, happy that they didn't get mad at her familiar.

"But if something doesn't seem right, we'll talk about it right away," the athlete warned, pointing to the living room.

 

They all nodded, ending the conversation and heading for the door.

 

The group split up to look for the party girl, agreeing to meet up after finding her for the outdoor games. However, three people stayed close by.

The sportswoman walked towards the pink-haired girl, a little nervous, but hiding it. The animal lover noticed that; she knew her since she was little and knew when something was bothering her.

"Hey, Flutt-"

"Rainbow, can we...?" Applejack asked from behind the athlete, who turned around at the interruption and looked back at the pink-haired girl.

"Go ahead, I can wait," Fluttershy conceded.

"Thanks," the farmer replied.

The two of them walked away a bit to talk, so Fluttershy took a look around. Even though there was no longer a club expo, she could see some new faces chatting with some members, probably new members or others who didn't make it the day before.

She turned her gaze to her athlete friend, who seemed to be having a slightly tense conversation with the blonde; both were frowning and waving their hands until Rainbow put a hand in front of both of them in a 'stop' sign, indicating the end of the conversation.

Applejack shook her head and walked away on her own while Rainbow started walking towards Fluttershy.

"Ready. Sorry about earlier," said, pointing her thumb back.

"Okay... did something happen? The conversation seemed tense," commented with a mix of curiosity and concern.

"Nothing important. AJ just wanted to know about a message, but it's not relevant. Besides, didn't we agree not to talk about certain topics?" said the athlete, trying to downplay it.

The animal lover nodded with a smile.

After what happened with Angel, Fluttershy told her friend the reason why she sat in another seat the day of the incident at lunch; she needed space to think about what would happen in their relationship. Rainbow, on the other hand, told her that to avoid overwhelming her with certain problems, they would not talk about the fights she had with the farmer.

"What did you want to talk about?" asked, starting to walk next to the multicolored haired girl.

"I wanted to thank you for motivating me yesterday when I felt like a loser. I know Pinkie tried, Twilight tried something, and then AJ went overboard, but none of it worked," said Rainbow with a serious expression and then changed to a smile. "But you were the one who helped me not feel the worst. Thank you, Fluttershy, for being there despite how we are."

"You're welcome, Rainbow. I knew you needed that push, and it doesn't matter that we're still in progress; we can support each other," said the girl smiling back.

The athlete was going to tell her that she tried to write to her last night, but she preferred to keep it from her.

"Shall we go with the others?" suggested the multicolored haired girl.

Fluttershy nodded. The two continued walking to meet up with the others.

 

While Pinkie stood in the center of the room talking to the red-haired girl, the girl with glasses, and her familiar, the party girl turned to the others with a frown.

"Hey, you left me talking alone until Lyra and Bon Bon answered me because I was apparently having my Pinkie moment."

The girls looked at each other before heading over to the couple who greeted them, returning the greeting in a friendly manner.

"Ah, haha, we were following you, but we..." Applejack said, trying to come up with an excuse. "We got sidetracked by a booth."

"Yeah, you know how Twilight is; she wanted to know the number of registrants, even though that wasn't in the presenter catalog," Sunset chimed in.

"Exactly, you know how perfectionist she is," the farmer added with a nervous smile.

Pinkie frowned, not completely convinced. "Mmm... okay," she said, though she still seemed somewhat annoyed.

"What did we miss?" Rainbow asked as she arrived with her friend.

"They found Pinkie," Fluttershy replied with a friendly smile.

"Yeah, since we lost sight of each other by staying at a booth," Sunset said with a wink. The two got the message and played along.

"Sure, once we figured that out..." the sporty girl said.

"... We split up to look for you," the pink haired girl added, as if she had actually cared.

Lyra and Bon Bon watched the scene and held back their laughter at the lame excuse. They then approached the group.

"Girls, how about we go outside for the games?" Lyra suggested, breaking the moment of conversation.

"Ah, I can't wait!" Pinkie exclaimed excitedly.

"We should tell Rarity too, remember we wanted to make sure she enjoys her first event," Bon Bon added with a smile.

"First event?" Sunset asked, confused.

"Correction, first event in a long time," Lyra clarified.

"Yeah, looks like Rarity hasn't had much time to have fun since she started college," the jock continued with a dramatic flair.

"Has she been so busy with design?" Rainbow teased with a laugh.

"Design?" Bon Bon asked, raising an eyebrow.

Applejack lightly punched her in the side for talking too much and a few of her friends gave her a look with the message to keep the information to herself.

"Ah, it's just an impression," the sporty girl said, making a nonchalant gesture. "Look..." The girls looked where she pointed. Rarity was walking next to Starlight. "... You can see she has an interest in fashion."

"Mmm... look at that blouse and those heels," Bon Bon commented.

"Sometimes I'm struck by her curly locks," Lyra said, looking at the seamstress's hair.

"Plus, she sometimes walks away without first brushing her hair back," her partner said, mimicking Rarity.

 

Rainbow rolled her eyes at the exaggerated description. The rest of the friends looked at Rarity, noticing some changes in her appearance. They had been staring at her so much to have her back in their lives that they hadn't noticed certain changes: her hair, which had always been wavy, was now wavier and longer. Had the girl grown? Yes, but she was still on par with the rest of the group, except for Rainbow and Applejack, who were the tallest.

 

Once the group stopped analyzing Rarity, they noticed her and Starlight heading towards the exit.

"Looks like Starlight is explaining the details of the games," Lyra commented.

"I'm sure Rarity will love the dress-up game," Bon Bon said with a smile.

None of the girls looked like they would pursue the topic.

"I'm sure a lot of them will participate," Pinkie said to avoid an awkward silence. "Let's go."

The girls nodded and went with Lyra and Bon Bon outside. They walked for a few minutes until they came close to the soccer field. On the side of it, various tracks or fairs had been set up, depending on the game. The air was filled with laughter and excited voices as the students gathered around the various games set up on the field. There were a variety of games set up: sack races, ring toss, and target shooting, among others.

"Look at all this!" Pinkie exclaimed, jumping up and down with excitement. "It's like a carnival! Where do we start?"

Rainbow looked around and saw the sack race. "Let's go there first," she pointed. "I told Fluttershy we'd be playing in the sack race."

The pink haired girl smiled. "I'm not very good at racing, but I'll try my best."

"Don't worry, it'll be fun. And you don't have to win," the multicolored haired girl added, giving her a smile.

The group headed towards the sack race area.

"Will you do it, Twi?" Sunset asked, shaking her head at the track.

"But who's going to do the hosting for us?" Twilight asked.

"Don't worry, Twilight. We don't necessarily have to host everything," Celestia commented from beside Cheerilee.

"I'm the one in charge of this activity, so I'll say when the race starts," the teacher explained with a smile.

"How about we do it?" Applejack suggested to the blue haired girl.

"If the chancellor says it's okay," Twilight nodded.

"We'll beat them," Scootaloo proclaimed, appearing with the Crusaders.

"Ha, get ready Scoot," Rainbow replied with a half-smile.

"Not if I beat them first," the farm girl said competitively.

The companions looked at each other a bit, noticing how their friends' competitive side was making itself felt.

"But first..." the sportswoman took off her jacket to leave her shirt only and passed it to Sunset. "I'll need to be as comfortable as possible for this race."

"If you insist," Applejack said, taking off her shirt and passing it to the party girl, leaving her in her black shirt.

 

"Ahh..." some students, both male and female, expressed in surprise at that action.

"You think I have them without that," one student commented.

 

"Men..." Lyra sighed, rolling her eyes, leaning on her partner.

"What's wrong?" Rarity asked, walking over to the group with Starlight.

"Nothing, the usual guy thing for seeing almost naked girls," Trixie commented.

"Almost naked?" Rarity repeated, blushing slightly.

"Look, both Rainbow and AJ took off their clothes to be in their t-shirts," Bon Bon pointed out, indicating the starting line. Rarity followed with her gaze.

"Some people wonder if they'll have abs without their shirts, too," Trixie added, arms crossed.

"Ohh..." the seamstress muttered, covering her face slightly in a blush.

"That shouldn't be any of your business," Starlight stated.

 

The wavy-haired girl lowered her head a little; she knew that Applejack was in full exercise when they were together, so she could see some signs of muscle development. She wouldn't be surprised if she already had six-pack abs. She shook her head to clear her thoughts.

 

"That's true, it's a personal thing."

The girls nodded, not noticing the blush that had invaded the seamstress, and paid attention to the game that was about to begin.

"Come on, girls!" Pinkie exclaimed, encouraging her friends.

 

The contestants lined up at the starting line, each with a sack in their hands.

Rainbow looked at Fluttershy and winked. "Ready?" The pink-haired girl nodded, trying to calm her nerves.

"On the count of three! One, two, three... GO!" Cheerilee shouted, and the girls began to jump inside the sacks.

 

"Come on, Scoot!" Spike exclaimed.

"You can do it, Apple Bloom!" Sweetie Belle encouraged.

"Jump faster, AJ!"

"Twilight, you can do it!"

 

The contestants jumped in a hurry to reach the finish line, leaving their companions a little behind.

Applejack, almost there, tried to put aside her competitiveness and decided to wait for Twilight a bit, and they continued jumping together. Meanwhile, Scootaloo left Apple Bloom behind. Snips and Snails were behind the two, competing to be in the next game with Trixie.

Finally, Rainbow and Fluttershy were left behind. The athlete tried to catch up with the others. But suddenly, the pink-haired girl tripped and fell to the ground, letting out a small cry of surprise. Rainbow stopped when she heard the soft cry.

 

"She's sure going to leave her."

"He won't mind leaving her behind."

"Fluttershy is no longer in the Mane Six group."

 

The athlete looked at the finish line and then at her friend on the ground. Her mind was racing, but she knew what she had to do.

Ignoring the murmurs, Rainbow turned around and approached her friend, helping her up. "Are you okay, Flutters?" She nodded, her cheeks flushed from the fall and the murmurs.

"Yeah, thanks, Rainbow."

"Come on, let's finish together," the athlete suggested with a smile, before offering her hand to help her. The pink-haired girl made the effort to get up.

The two continued the race together, jumping in unison. The murmurs around them changed tone, some surprised and others in admiration for Rainbow's gesture.

 

"I thought I would leave her."

Rarity, tired of the comments, approached the students. "You know it's not nice to think things that aren't true about others when the reality is different. What would you think if they talked about you?"

The murmuring students fell silent. Sunset heard what was said, it caught her attention and she stared at her for a bit, not expecting that from the seamstress.

 

Finally, Rainbow and Fluttershy crossed the finish line together, receiving applause and cheers from their friends.

"That was amazing!" Pinkie exclaimed, jumping for joy. "Long live friendship!" added, approaching her friends.

Rainbow smiled and looked at Fluttershy. "I gave my word."

"Even though that competitive side almost got the better of you, I knew you'd do the right thing," the pink haired girl replied with a smile.

Meanwhile, Apple Bloom approached the magenta haired girl with an annoyed expression. "Scootaloo, you left me behind!"

Scootaloo laughed. "I'm sorry, Apple Bloom. I got too excited. I promise I won't leave you next time."

Apple Bloom frowned, but then smiled. "You better, Scoot. We're a team."

"Girls, that was great even though we finished second," Sweetie Belle said as she approached her two friends.

Twilight, for her part, approached Applejack, still breathing heavily, but with a grateful expression. "Thanks for waiting for me, Applejack."

The farm girl patted her on the back. "No problem, Twi. It's always better to compete together than separately."

"Way to go, girls!" Sunset said, smiling at the camaraderie between them all.

 

Meanwhile, Rarity watched her friends from a safe distance, feeling a little nostalgic. She remembered the times when they were all inseparable.

 

At that moment, Cheerilee walked over with a smile. "Good job, everyone! This is what team spirit is all about."

 

Several students who were there scattered to participate in other games, including some close to the Mane Six.

 

Pinkie, still full of energy, pointed towards the climbing wall area. "Look, they have a climbing wall! Let's give it a try!"

"Now I'm really going to need my friends," Rainbow commented, flexing her muscles as she looked at the structure with interest. "Who's up?"

"I want to try," Applejack stated, stretching out her arms. "I haven't been climbing in a while."

The group headed towards the climbing wall. Some students were already at it: some were climbing with agility, while others struggled with the first few holds. Flash and Timber, who were climbing, came down to greet the girls.

"All yours, ladies," Flash said politely.

"Thanks, Flash," Sunset replied with a smile.

 

The Belle sisters stood a little further back, watching the girls get ready for the climbing game.

"We could try another one in the meantime," Sweetie Belle suggested, looking at her sister.

"Not so much action," commented, walking away with her sister.

 

The organizers of the activity gave them instructions and helped them put on their safety harnesses.

"Bon Bon, do you want to participate?" the girl said, arriving with her partner.

"Sure, aren't you coming with me?" Bon Bon asked.

"The other one," she replied with a wink before approaching the spectators.

"Do you want to go up with me?" Sunset asked with a smile.

"Aren't all four of you going up together?" Bon Bon questioned.

"You know how AJ and Rainbow are when it comes to confrontations," Sunset said, rolling her eyes in amusement.

"Hahaha, yeah!" she laughed, remembering how competitive the two girls are. "So we go up together," added, showing a fist on the side and bumping it with Sunset's.

 

Meanwhile, Fluttershy saw the cyan-haired girl approaching, "Aren't you going up?"

Lyra, standing beside her, smiled at her. "I wanted to, but I'm trying to cheer Bon Bon up. Even though we're all determined to make it to the finals, she still feels a little guilty about not saving the goal," explained.

"I understand, girls are the same. But you know they tend to hide their feelings," Twilight commented, joining in.

 

"I'm ready to conquer this wall!" Pinkie exclaimed, adjusting her harness excitedly.

"Come on, come on, don't keep me waiting!" Rainbow challenged, taking a starting position. "I'm not going to let anyone outdo me!"

Applejack, always up for a challenge, adjusted her harness and got ready alongside the sporty and party girl. "I haven't been climbing in a while, so I hope I don't make a fool of myself," she said with a competitive grin.

Bon Bon and Sunset also prepared to climb. "Good luck, everyone," the red-haired girl said, looking at the others with a smile.

The competitors headed to their sections of the climbing wall, and the organizer announced the countdown.

"On the count of three! One, two, three... let's go climbing!"

The girls began to climb the wall with determination. Rainbow and Applejack moved quickly, using their strength to move forward. Pinkie, with her characteristic energy, moved nimbly, laughing as she climbed.

 

Lyra looked at Fluttershy and Twilight. "Who do you think will get there first?" she asked.

The two watched as their friends made their way up the wall.

"I have faith in my girl, but she's not at her best. I might get there with Sunset in second place," the cyan-haired girl said.

"Mmm... Rainbow," Fluttershy opined.

"According to my calculations of the times Rainbow has won and lost against AJ, they sometimes end up in a tie," Twilight said thoughtfully.

"So, do you think they'll end up in a tie?" Lyra asked.

"Yeah, unless Pinkie goes all out and beats them," the blue-haired girl said, knowing the party girl's unpredictable style.

 

Meanwhile, Rainbow and Applejack were near the top of the wall, their hands gripping tightly onto the handholds. "Come on, AJ, you're going to see me win!" the multicolored-haired girl shouted.

"You'll see when I beat you!" the farm girl shouted, putting all her effort into reaching the top.

With one last push, they both reached the top at the same time, and the watching crowd cheered enthusiastically. Bon Bon and Sunset were near the top, cheering each other on and overcoming the last obstacles.

Pinkie Pie, although a little further behind, also reached the top shortly after, laughing and celebrating.

 

Finally, all the competitors climbed down from the wall, receiving congratulations and applause from their friends and classmates who were watching.

 

"You did well!" Fluttershy commented, approaching with the others, taking the opportunity to hand over the jacket to her friend that Sunset had given her to participate.

"Thanks, Fluttershy," she said with a smile, receiving the jacket. "I almost had it," added, looking at the farmer.

"Ha, I told you I would get there!" exclaimed Applejack.

"I told them they would get there in a tie," Twilight commented as she handed the shirt back to the blonde.

"Did they bet on us?" asked the farmer, taking the shirt to put it back on.

"Yeah, who else got it right, or was it just AJ and Rainbow?" Bon Bon asked with a smile.

"I knew you would get there with Sunset," Lyra acknowledged with a smile, "but, in second place," added a little nervously.

Bon Bon smiled and hugged Lyra. "It doesn't matter where we end up, as long as we're together."

"Aww," Pinkie said with her hands clasped near her cheeks, "it's nice to see couples like this."

Applejack grimaced and glanced at Rainbow.

"Yeah, even though we're not in one, it's nice to see happy couples," Fluttershy commented with a smile.

"Well, everyone has different ways of showing it," the sporty girl said with her arms crossed.

"How about we go to another game?" Sunset suggested.

Twilight coughed a little, drawing the attention of the couple who seemed to still be in their world. "I don't know if you want to, but will you come with us?"

"Sure," Bon Bon nodded as Lyra hugged her arm.

 

The eight of them started walking, looking at the other options they hadn't tried until they stopped at the three-legged race, where they saw Starlight, Trixie, Spike, and the Crusaders.

 

"Ahhh... Girls, it's my time!" Pinkie exclaimed, pointing excitedly at the track.

"Pinkie, if you want to be my partner it'll be in another round," Twilight commented as Spike approached her.

"I could, but I could barely balance myself in the sack race," Fluttershy admitted, a little embarrassed.

"I'll definitely participate, but... Scoot, are you ready?" Rainbow asked, stretching out her arms.

"Sure!" replied, excitedly standing beside her.

"Apple Bloom, do you mind if I'm with your sister this time?" Sunset asked.

"Oh, nevermind. Starlight, do you want to be my partner?" Apple Bloom proposed excitedly.

"Sure, I haven't participated in much. Besides, Snails asked Trixie to be his partner," she replied.

"Don't worry girls, I already know who I'll be with," the party girl said, showing that everything was fine.

The girls seemed happy not to discourage their cheerful friend, but were surprised by what she said next.

"Rarity, you up for it?" Pinkie asked with a smile as she watched the seamstress arrive with her sister.

"Belle!?" some of her girls exclaimed.

"Me?" Rarity replied, surprised. "I don't know, Pinkie Pie..."

The sporty girl thought about what the answer would be. "Here goes," murmured.

"Come on, sis," Sweetie Belle encouraged.

"It's not that I don't want to," the seamstress explained, then pointed at her shoes. "How am I supposed to run in heels? I'd fall halfway or before," explained.

"Good point..." Pinkie observed, looking at the seamstress' shoes.

 

"That makes sense," Sunset murmured, analyzing the odds of the seamstress falling. The rest hadn't thought of that either, figuring it would give an excuse.

 

After Pinkie thought of options to solve the problem, she said with her eyes lit up, "Got it! Tell me, how big are you?"

"What?" Rarity replied, confused.

"Standing," she clarified.

"Ah... I don't know exactly why, but I wear size **," the seamstress replied.

"Okay, any girls who have that size?" the party girl asked, looking around at the others.

"I can lend you my sneakers," a student offered.

"Okay, though I wouldn't want to wear something used for hygiene reasons," Rarity muttered under her breath.

"Perfect, problem solved!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Hey, Sweetie, do you want to be my partner?" Lyra proposed to the younger girl.

"Sure, let's see if I can beat my sister," replied, excited.

 

"Looks like our students are already participating together," Chancellor Celestia observed, watching as they teamed up with the younger ones.

"Yeah, even though studying comes first, you can still have your fun time," Principal Luna commented from beside her sister.

 

Once everyone was lined up at the finish line, there were variations of teams like older ones with their same age and the same ones with the younger ones, but there were also mixed ones.

"I forgot how affectionate you are Pinkie Pie," Rarity said as she felt the party girl hug her tightly.

"Why do you say that?" asked, confused.

"You squeeze too hard," explained, wincing in pain.

"Oops," Pinkie said, moving her arm to another position.

 

Some of her friends who were in line laughed a little, knowing what the party girl's hugs felt like.

 

"Ready, set, go!" the organizer exclaimed, giving the starting signal.

 

The teams began to move in a haphazard fashion. Rarity and Pinkie, bound by their legs, tried to coordinate. Despite wearing sneakers, the dressmaker still struggled to keep up with the party girl's enthusiasm. They stumbled several times, almost falling to the ground.

 

"Left, Rarity, left!" Pinkie shouted.

"I'm trying," she replied, doing her best to keep her balance.

 

Rainbow and Scootaloo moved forward quickly, demonstrating excellent coordination. Beside them, Apple Bloom and Starlight weren't as lucky, staggering and giggling as they tried to stay on their feet.

"Come on, Scoot! We can win this!" Rainbow cheered, looking ahead.

"Yeah!" she shouted, full of determination.

 

Twilight and Spike, though a little slower, managed to keep a steady pace. Sweetie Belle and Lyra, on the other hand, stumbled frequently, giggling nervously every time they almost fell.

"Watch it, Sweetie Belle!" Lyra said, trying to avoid another stumble.

"Sorry," the youngest Belle replied, trying to keep her balance.

 

Meanwhile, Pinkie and Rarity were in the middle of the group, moving forward slowly, but not giving up.

"We're doing it, Rarity!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"I don't know what you call 'doing it,' but we're still standing," the seamstress replied, focused on her steps.

 

Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo crossed the finish line, celebrating their victory with enthusiasm.

"We won!" shouted the magenta-haired girl, raising her arms in triumph.

"Good job, Scoot!" Rainbow congratulated her, patting her on the back.

 

Twilight and Spike came second, closely followed by Apple Bloom and Starlight, who ended up laughing out loud as did Lyra and Sweetie Belle.

 

Rarity and Pinkie, although they didn't win, crossed the finish line without falling, which for them was already a triumph.

"We did it, Rarity!" she exclaimed, hugging her friend excitedly.

"Yes, we did," Rarity replied, laughing despite herself.

 

Pinkie was happy that Rarity was having a good time, as she had told her days ago. Her friends watched the scene with curiosity; it was as if the party girl and the dressmaker almost felt like they did when they enjoyed outings all together.

 

"Okay, students, I see you're having fun, but for the style lovers, who wants to participate in the Creative Fashion Show game?" Gloriosa announced.

Rarity's eyes lit up with excitement, but something crossed her mind. Sweetie Belle, noticing that, took her by the arm and led her to the group. Each interested student followed the teacher to an area where not many students circulated for what was to come. Once they arrived, Gloriosa continued:

"The teams must dress a volunteer with clothes and accessories provided by the drama club. Older and younger people can participate as well, in mixed teams."

 

The sisters in charge of the event watched as the older sisters formed groups with the younger sisters. They noticed that the Mane Six group was just watching.

"You're not participating?" Principal Luna asked.

"Fashion isn't my thing, and we decided with Apple Bloom that we would participate together with the family next week," Applejack commented.

"I don't have that passion," Rainbow added.

"I'm catching my breath," Twilight explained, breathing heavily.

 

Before Luna or Celestia could ask the remaining three, Pinkie Pie spoke up:

"But I'm participating!" she exclaimed, approaching the crowd that was gathering to form the groups, leaving the girls with wide eyes.

 

"Pinkie, let's be together," Sweetie Belle proposed upon seeing her approach.

"I thought you would be with Rarity," Pinkie replied confused.

"This time I want her to be inspired," the younger said.

Pinkie didn't quite understand what she meant, but brushed it off and continued looking for more members, like Lyra and Timber as a model.

"We'll be rivals this time, love," Lyra declared, walking away from Bon Bon.

"Let's see how my group turns out, my love," Bon Bon joked with a laugh.

"You two are so cute," Rarity commented, walking over to the changing room where Spike was, who had joined the group.

"Thank you. You know when you have someone you love, they're your everything," Bon Bon said.

Rarity smiled, but before she could say anything, Gloriosa spoke again.

 

"You have 30 minutes to dress your model according to a specific theme that is randomly assigned to you."

 

A boy approached the dressmaker's group. "Rarity, don't talk anymore, your model has arrived," he announced with a half smile. "And who knows... maybe the person who has sailed through a sea of ​​stars and found his girl," added with a theatrical air.

Rarity smiled amusedly. Although it was already obvious that the boy had his eyes on her, she was not going to be rude, so she agreed to let him be her model.

"Okay, Feather, try this on."

"As you command," he replied, taking the garment and beginning to put it on.

"How about this one?" Spike asked, holding up a tie.

Rarity saw Feather studying it a bit. "It has to be something that matches his hair and... his... eyes..." finished saying when she noticed that the boy had green eyes.

"I'm going to look for another one," Spike said, not realizing that the seamstress was lost in her thoughts.

Bon Bon walked over as she saw that Rarity was still looking at the boy. "Yeah, a lot of girls are attracted to Feather's eyes," she commented as she looked at the makeup. "It's like her charm."

Rarity was still looking at the boy.

"Rarity?" Bon Bon called.

"Ah, yes, ehh, it's nothing... he just reminded me of someone with similar eyes," said, snapping out of her daze.

"Your beau, huh?" Bon Bon said with a playful smile.

"Kind of... He had green eyes too," commented, glancing sideways at a certain blonde who was talking to the girls.

"It's interesting how you mention your ex," Bon Bon said, still eyeing Feather's choice of foundation. "It seems like he was someone important to you. Maybe things didn't turn out the way you expected."

"Let's focus on making Feather look good," Rarity suggested, diverting the conversation. "The other stuff is in the past."

"Okay... now, let's get to work," Bon Bon said determinedly.

 

As time ran out, Rarity and her team had created a stylish and original outfit. Feather, dressed in a suit inspired by 1920s fashion, looked stunning.

When time was up, Gloriosa, along with Celestia and Luna, reviewed each model in their specific style.

 

Rarity confidently introduced her model. "Our theme is Vintage Glamour," she explained, as Feather walked as if she were on a catwalk. "We've created an outfit that combines classic with contemporary, highlighting timeless grace and sophistication."

Lyra's team presented a futuristic ensemble that was bright and full of neon colors. Pinkie Pie had added eye-catching accessories, and Sweetie Belle had created spectacular makeup that complemented the theme.

Octavia's team showed a casual chic look, with modern and elegant clothing. Snails had selected subtle accessories that complemented the outfit, and Apple Bloom had done an excellent job with Flash's makeup and hair.

"What lovely designs!" Celestia exclaimed. "You've really shown your talent."

 

The audience applauded, impressed by the creativity and skill of the team.

The girls looked at each team's looks and were impressed. Although they wouldn't admit it yet, they were surprised to notice the seamstress' touch in choosing the outfits.

 

"As we knew you were going to put in the effort and show your talent, even though for some this isn't your strong suit..." Luna continued, starting with a serious expression but changing to a smile.

"We decided that there are no winners," Gloriosa said.

The teams were surprised, but soon burst into applause and laughter, celebrating together the effort and fun they had shared.

"The important thing is that everyone had fun and learned something new," Celestia added with a smile.

 

Rarity approached her sister, still smiling. "You did well, darling."

"I learned from the best. You still have it."

The dressmaker let out a laugh. "Thank you, Sweetie Belle."

Pinkie jumped for joy near the sisters. "This college welcome is going amazing!"

 

She started walking, but stopped halfway between going to her friends or continuing with Rarity. She saw the dressmaker and was motioned that it was okay for her to go with the others. With a smile, she turned to her friends.

 

"I still have energy for more. What's next?"

With laughter and lively chatter, the girls headed off together to the next game.

 


 

After a while of participating in the games, the girls returned to the great hall, where a large crowd of students had already gathered to watch the drama club's performance. The stage was adorned with elaborate sets depicting a small town with medieval-style houses.

The president of the drama club took the microphone and announced the play:

"Welcome everyone! Today we present our version of 'The Oath of the Heart'. We hope you enjoy the show!"

The lights dimmed and the curtain rose, revealing the actors in their medieval costumes. The story began with two neighboring kingdoms, separated by an ancient rivalry. In one of the kingdoms lived Lady Seraphina, played by Trixie, a brave and fair young woman who lived up to the expectations of her family.

In the other kingdom, a noble knight, Sir Tristan, played by Feather Bangs, was known for his bravery and honor. Despite their different social classes, a chance encounter in the woods led to Seraphina and Tristan meeting and falling in love.

 

In the audience, the dressmaker was surprised to see the magician there. "Trixie? I thought she was coming next week for her magic show."

"Yeah, she dropped out last minute," Starlight explained from beside her. "The girl who was going to play Seraphina felt sick, so Trixie was asked to take her place, which is why she wasn't in the rest of the games."

"I imagine she didn't like it at all," Rarity deduced, sensing the answer. Starlight nodded.

 

Back on stage, the play showed the struggles Seraphina and Tristan faced as they tried to overcome the brewing war. There were moments of great emotion, such as when Sir Tristan gives a moving speech before the war.

"In these times of darkness, there is a light that shines beyond the stars. A light that has guided my heart through the darkest of nights and given me the strength to face any challenge. That light is your love, Seraphina. I promise, in front of everyone present, that my heart will always be yours, no matter what happens on the battlefield."

Feather approached the audience in the middle of his speech, looking out at the crowd, he stopped at the wavy-haired young girl and winked at her. He then returned to his character and continued with the line. "May everyone here present bear witness to my oath. May my love for you be my shield and my sword, and may this love transcend time and distance."

 

Rarity blinked, blushing a little. Sweetie Belle giggled. "It seems someone caught the humble knight's eye."

Starlight and Lyra exchanged glances, knowing the boy's fame and wondering if the dressmaker knew about it.

Elsewhere in the crowd, the group of friends were watching the play and didn't miss the wink.

"Who do you think he winked at this time?" Sunset asked, curious.

"Looks like someone new made it onto his list," Applejack said, waving her hand a little. "Do you think that girl will fall into his arms?"

"Let's hope not, you know how Feather is with the ladies," Fluttershy said.

The girls nodded. Pinkie was a little quiet about that, she knew the boy had set his sights on the dressmaker.

 

The play continued, with Feather and the rest of the cast delivering a stellar performance.

As the act came to a close, the audience erupted in applause. The girls joined in the enthusiasm, enjoying the show.

"It wasn't bad for a play," Rainbow said.

"Yeah, it really was," Twilight agreed. "The cast did a fantastic job."

 

With that, the activities of the second day of the event ended and everyone headed to their vehicles or walked home, waiting for the next day.

 


 

On the way home, Sweetie Belle and Rarity were talking about how much fun they had on the second day of the event.

"The games were great," Sweetie Belle said excitedly.

"Yeah, I had a lot of fun, even though some of them weren't my style," Rarity replied with a smile.

"I think the Wondercolts deserved a distraction," Sweetie Belle said.

"Why do you say that?" Rarity asked, confused.

"They lost yesterday and were pretty bummed until Rainbow gave them some words of encouragement, but..."

"Do they still have the feeling of what could have been?" Rarity finished for her sister.

"Luckily they'll have the make-up round tomorrow," Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

"Can they come back to the competition?" the seamstress asked, surprised.

The younger girl nodded.

"It's good that they had their fun day," Rarity said with a smile.

"Yes! And I can't wait for Mom and Dad to join us next week," her sister said excitedly.

"Speaking of them..."

A slow-moving vehicle pulled up to the side of the road.

"Shall we take them?" Hondo asked from the car.

"Mom? Dad?" Cookie exclaimed, surprised.

"We left early today," Cookie explained with a smile upon seeing her daughters.

The girls headed to the car and, once inside, Hondo began to drive.

"We have good news for you," Hondo announced happily.

"Have you guys gotten permission yet?" asked the youngest excitedly.

"We're going to ask for it tomorrow," her mother replied, looking at them through the rearview mirror. "But I asked for permission to hang out tomorrow, even if it's just for a little while," she added with a smile.

"That's great news!" Rarity exclaimed.

"And Dad?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"I won't be able to, but as your mother said, we'll ask for permission tomorrow," she said with a happy expression.

"Then we'll make mother spend some quality time with us," the seamstress said with a smile.

As Hondo continued to drive, they chatted animatedly about what they would do tomorrow and next week.

 


 

On Friday, Applejack got out of her truck with Apple Bloom and another companion. They took the cider rations they had prepared the day before after returning home from the backseat and, to go unnoticed, they stored them in a cooler.

"I wish Grandma Smith had come," said Apple Bloom.

"She'll be here next week," said Applejack with a smile. "Right, Big Mac?"

"Yep," she replied as she walked, dragging the other cooler with wheels.

 

The three began to walk into the university building. Once inside the great hall, they saw some students dismantling some stands, since now it was time for the food exhibitions where Pinkie would be one of the participants.

 

Applejack, Big Mac and Apple Bloom approached where the two sisters in charge were.

"Good morning, Chancellor Celestia and Principal Luna," greeted Applejack.

"Good morning," greeted Celestia with a smile.

"Good morning, students," Luna greeted, somewhat seriously.

"Big Mac, long time no see," the chancellor said with a smile.

"Yep."

"Looks like you're still the same," Celestia said. The boy nodded. "What can I get you?" she asked.

"We brought something to celebrate the game win," Applejack said, a little nervously.

"It's a brilliant idea, and it'll boost the Wonderbolts' enthusiasm," the chancellor said.

"They haven't said what it is yet," Luna said, raising an eyebrow.

"It's cider for the team," Applejack said, waiting for the positive answer.

"Hmm... Fine, but as long as you keep it out of the reach of minors," Luna said, eyeing the wheeled cooler the three of them were carrying.

"You can leave it in the cafeteria kitchen and say the chancellor authorized it," Celestia said, a little seriously.

"Thank you, Principal Celestia and Principal Luna," Applejack said with a smile.

The three of them left the Great Hall to drop off the rations in the cafeteria.

 

Near the Great Hall, Rarity and Sweetie Belle were leading and showing their mother around the new university building.

 

"This area seems to be very spacious," Cookie commented, looking around with a slight smile.

"Yeah, I'm still not used to it all," Rarity replied, remembering when she got lost a couple of times. "And the welcome event has been a huge success so far."

"Yeah! There are so many fun games and activities!" Sweetie Belle added, excited.

Cookie nodded, her expression softening a bit.

As they walked down the hall, several students greeted Rarity and Sweetie Belle, noticing their mother's presence. Cookie responded with a brief nod, maintaining her composure.

 

After walking a bit, they arrived at the Great Hall and could see the principal and headmistress, who upon noticing the presence of one of the mothers approached.

 

"Nice to meet you. You must be Rarity and Sweetie Belle's mother," Celestia said.

"Yes, I am," Cookie said, nodding. "It's a pleasure to meet you in person, Mrs. Celestia and Mrs. Luna."

"Nice to meet you," Luna said, her expression almost as serious as Cookie's but not quite as serious.

"I hope my daughters haven't made a bad impression," Cookie said, looking from her daughters to her sisters. "Has there been any problems that I don't know about?"

Celestia shook her head. "Everything's been going pretty well."

"No problems," Luna replied.

The youngest Belle let out a soft sigh; she almost thought her headmistress would say something about her escapades to the B-side.

"If you're talking about grades, the teachers have given few assignments so they must have done well," the chancellor said, thinking optimistically.

"Yes, but after the events there will be midterms, so the students will have a lot of studying to do if they don't want to fail, either on the A or B side," said the headmistress.

Rarity gulped, as in some subjects she noticed that she was having a hard time understanding the new subjects that were being taught.

"I think you're right, you can't neglect your studies," said Cookie.

They both nodded.

"We won't take up any more of your time. I hope you enjoy your visit," said Celestia.

The Belles said goodbye to the two sisters and went further into the classroom.

 

At the other entrance, Applejack was returning and told Big Mac that if he wanted, he could tour part of the institution where his brother used to study before or hang out in the classroom, but the older one opted to just walk around the place. As for the younger one, she went to hang out with her friends.

 

While the farmer waited for the exhibits to be set up, she went to see the last of the booths, specifically the carpentry booth.

"How was your exhibit, Caramel?" asked Applejack as she arrived at the booth.

"Not bad," said Caramel. "Some were interested, some weren't."

"You'll be lucky..."

"But we did get some sign-ups," said the boy, taking a piece of paper from the side of the table, extending his arm.

"Mission successful then," said the farmer, taking the sheets and seeing some new members.

"I'm sorry you didn't win yesterday."

"Relax, we'll have a chance to come back if we win today's game," said the blonde with a confident smile.

"I'm sure they'll win," Caramel said.

"I have a feeling, as Pinkie would say," Applejack said with a half-smile.

"That Pinkie Pie never loses her grace," she said, laughing.

"Have you seen her and the others?"

"Yeah, I saw Pinkie Pie off to the side, putting a tablecloth on the table," Caramel said.

"I'm sure she's already getting ready with the rest of her classmates," Applejack said, then handed him the paper she still had in her hand. "I'll leave you to go see her and meet up with the others."

"See you later, AJ," the boy said goodbye.

As he began to walk a little, he could notice the presence of a woman in the distance. She was a little surprised, so she tried to go unnoticed and approached the nearest booth.

"Hey, AJ," a student greeted.

"Hey," he smiled nervously. "What do you have here?" Applejack asked surreptitiously.

 

As Pinkie Pie began setting up her snacks for the display, she heard the seamstress's voice and looked up.

"Hey, Pinkie Pie, what do you have?"

"Oh, hello, Rarity. Look at my darling cupcakes," the party girl replied, showing her table full of different sweet concoctions. "I learned them last year."

"So this was what was on display yesterday?"

"No, Mother, the club-related stuff over there was the day before yesterday."

"Today is the food display," Pinkie commented cheerfully. She then recognized the lady in front of her. "Oh, Mrs. Belle, it's been a long time."

"Mmm..." Mrs. Belle said, studying the cheerful girl.

"Mom, do you remember? It's Pinkie Pie," Sweetie Belle said.

"Oh, right, sorry my memory," Cookie recognized. "Pinkie Pie, the one who was always so cheerful?"

"That's right," the party girl said.

"Still the same," the younger girl added with a giggle.

"It's good that some people don't change," Cookie commented.

"Thank you... So what brings you here, if you don't mind my asking?" Pinkie asked with a smile.

"Oh, it's not a bother at all, dear. From what my daughters told me, both sides can now coexist at these events, and I thought I should take care of my girls."

"Mother..." the seamstress murmured with a smile.

"Dad couldn't make it, but he'll be coming next week," Sweetie Belle said cheerfully.

"Besides, I'll only be gone a few hours and then I'll be back," Cookie said with her typical serious expression.

"I see," the party girl said and then took one of the trays of cookies. "Would you like to try one of my samples?"

"Sure, why not?" Cookie said, taking one and taking a bite. "Not bad," she acknowledged. "What do you specialize in cooking?"

"Yes, ma'am, one of my passions has always been cooking, so I decided to study something related to it," explained.

"It's good that you can pursue something you're passionate about," Cookie said.

Rarity's smile faded at those words, which didn't go unnoticed by her sister and mother.

"Is something wrong, Rarity?" Pinkie asked, noticing the dressmaker's change in expression.

"No, nothing," she replied, trying to hide her feelings.

"Child, why don't you show me more of these clubs out there?" her mother suggested, starting to walk.

"Sure, mother, there are many that are interesting," the dressmaker replied, following her.

 

Mother and daughter began to walk.

 

"Since when is Rarity so formal with her mom?" the party girl asked jokingly, laughing a little.

"I'd like to know why," the younger Belle said, a little discouraged.

Pinkie stopped laughing when she realized that the youngest Belle was serious.

"I've always wanted to ask her why she calls Mom 'mother', as she used to call her before," Sweetie Belle said.

"That's funny," commented, remembering the times she went to Rarity's house in the past and used to call her in a different affectionate way.

"In these three years things happened and, boom! Rarity became more formal with Mom," the younger Belle said, gesturing with her hands.

"Rarity hasn't told me much about what's happened in those years. All I know is that she studied online and something she mentioned about going out," the party girl commented.

"I think that's something else you'll have to figure out over time, and I won't tell you much about it. I could tell you other things, but regarding what happened, I'd rather leave it to my sister," Sweetie Belle said, watching her sister walk away with her mother.

"You're right, Rarity barely opens up to me. First comes giving her space and then trust."

"You said it, Pinkie," Sweetie said.

"Hey, Pinkie, if you want to look for more things, I'll take care of this," her partner said.

"Thanks, I'm going to see my friends and then I'll go get the rest."

The two then began to walk.

 

Further up, Rarity was with her mother explaining about some clubs and Cookie was nodding and saying a few comments. When they were about to reach the next booth, the seamstress made them stop.

"Mother, why don't we go that way?" she said, pointing to the other row of booths left.

"Okay," Cookie agreed, but noticed what her daughter was trying to avoid. At some point, she would have to talk about it. They continued down the path the seamstress had requested.

"Child, about what I said about studying something I'm passionate about," she said, her expression softening.

"I'm still going to study what I'm in," Rarity said firmly. "I'll follow this path and I'll pass it."

"I know you'll make it," her mother said with a smile.

Rarity smiled and her gaze drifted to where they were going. She could see a blonde who seemed nervous and somewhat evasive with her gaze. At first she thought she was avoiding her gaze, but then she noticed where her attention was directed, and the seamstress put on an incredulous expression.

"Really, Applejack?" thought, shaking her head.

 

Applejack was near the last booths after moving around for a few minutes, but she saw Cookie approaching. Her first instinct was to hide, so she quickly ducked down and ducked under a nearby table, trying to remain unnoticed.

 

After waiting a bit, she heard the sound of footsteps passing by, so she stepped out, meeting Rarity's gaze, who had a raised eyebrow.

"What are you doing down there?"

The farm girl slowly stood up. "Oh, Belle, you over here." She began indifferently. "Nothing, just... checking something out."

Rarity narrowed her eyes, knowing she was lying. "Checking something out under a table? Sure, it's very believable."

"Believe what you want. I don't know why I'm giving you explanations for something you don't know," Applejack replied.

"Because it's obvious what you're doing," said, leaning slightly towards the blonde.

"And what do you think I'm doing?" the farm girl asked, frowning slightly.

"You're hiding from my mother."

"About your mom? I don't know what you're talking about," Applejack commented, trying not to let her nervousness show. "Like I said, I saw something fall."

"Uh-huh, weren't you supposed to be checking something?" Rarity said, crossing her arms.

"Uh-huh..." She said, then made a face. Excuses weren't her thing.

"You don't have to hide from her. You know things are... different," she hinted indirectly. "There's no reason for you to hide from her, cowgirl."

"How do I...? Nevermind." She sighed to calm herself down. "I don't want to... cause trouble," admitted, trying to calm herself down.

Rarity smiled at her a little. "I understand it's still awkward. Just... don't hide. She's not going to eat you or anything." said, starting to take a few steps.

The blonde stared at her, a little surprised by her understanding.

 

"Bye, cowgirl," said goodbye as she walked further away.

 

Her expression changed at that and she narrowed her eyes. "Cowgirl..." muttered.

"I don't want to agree with her. But why did you hide?" Rainbow asked, appearing with the others.

"It didn't go unnoticed by anyone," Twilight said, raising an eyebrow.

"What about 'cowgirl'?" Sunset asked curiously.

"It's just a nickname she gave me once," the farm girl explained, crossing her arms. The others looked at each other, waiting for her to continue. "I don't like that nickname and I asked her not to call me that at the time, but now she just pulled it out of nowhere."

"I think she was a little upset that you did something unnecessary," Fluttershy commented in a soft voice.

"Funny, isn't it? We call her 'Belle' and she'll probably call you 'cowgirl' now whenever you make her mad," Pinkie added in an amused voice.

"I mean, always," Rainbow joked.

"Rainbow, not now," Sunset chimed in, giving her a look.

The sportswoman rolled her eyes and looked back at the farm girl. 'Cowgirl,' said, laughing a little. 'I prefer 'blonde', something simple."

"Yeah, maybe because it came to you at a good time," Applejack replied sarcastically.

The multicolored haired girl frowned. "You pushed me out of your house and it came out naturally," recalled somewhat angrily.

The girls looked at each other and the party girl stepped forward in case things got tense between the couple.

"How about I take my cousin for a ride,"suggested taking her by the shoulder and they both started walking.

"Don't take so long," Sunset said raising her voice a little.

And the four of them started walking in the other direction.

"Hey, Dash, what happened that time when AJ kicked you out of his house?" asked Twilight.

"Do you remember when AJ was bad?" asked Rainbow.

"Yeah, you told us to let Applejack take some time alone to process what she was going through," commented Sunset.

"It was about your parents, right?" Fluttershy asked.

"How do you kno...?" Rainbow didn't finish. "I... I called you about that too," said, somewhat downcast, knowing the answer.

She remembered that that time, despite understanding the situation, she was still a little upset by the farmer's behavior that ended up calling the pink-haired girl.

Fluttershy nodded slowly and the two remained silent. Twilight regretted asking and looked at Sunset.

"You know what, how about we go get some air?" Sunset suggested to lighten the mood.

They didn't say anything, but they headed towards one of the entrances.

 


 

Elsewhere, in the locker room, Pinkie brought the farm girl over to talk about her peculiar attitude in the great hall.

"Come on, cousin, tell us why you're acting like that," Pinkie asked.

"Act how?" Applejack asked, pretending she didn't know what she was talking about.

"Why are you hiding from Mrs. Belle? I remember everything was fine when we went to Rarity's house before everything," she commented confused. "Yeah, despite being a bit of a serious lady, you could tell she liked you."

"Yeah, she liked me... I think," the blonde replied, bringing her hand to the back of her neck.

"So, what happened?"

The farm girl sighed. "It's because of when... you know." She mentioned, waving her hands. Pinkie waited anxiously. "I didn't tell you this since, let's say, we were past that stage..."

As expected, the blonde rambled on before getting to the point. "AJ, stop beating around the bush," Pinkie insisted.

"Okay..." Applejack said, sitting down and looking for a place to start. "I just happened to be at the Belles'..."

 


Three Years Ago: Spring
Applejack was at Rarity's house like every other time she went to her house. This time they were in the studio where the Belles had different instruments, but the biggest one was exactly the one she was playing. Actually, the curly-haired girl was playing slowly, showing it to the blonde.

"Do, Re, Mi, Do," the seamstress said as she played. "Mi, Fa, Sol."

The blonde put her hands on the keys and tried to keep up.

"You played Mi instead of C," Rarity corrected.

"Was that Mi?" said the farmer, looking at the keys. "I still don't know how to tell these keys apart."

"It's the same way I think about guitar strings or frets as you mentioned," Rarity said, remembering when the blonde tried to teach her how to play.

"There's a trick to that," Applejack said with a laugh.

The dressmaker laughed a little. "You were listening when I explained the keys on that side."

"I'll be honest," the farmer said, giving her a smile, "at first, yes, but you look cute when you have that expression of concentration that I ended up missing."

The dressmaker blushed slightly and looked away with a shy smile.

"Well, I guess it'll take me a little longer to learn how to play this."

Rarity let out a small laugh. "Don't worry, sweetie. The important thing is that you're trying, and besides, we have all the time in the world to practice."

Applejack nodded. "Can we try one more time? I promise to pay attention this time."

"Of course," she replied, placing her hands back on the keys. "Remember, it starts with C."

The farmer concentrated and followed Rarity's movements, trying to memorize the position of each key. Slowly, she began to play the notes correctly.

"You did it right this time!" the seamstress exclaimed.

"Thanks, Rare," she said with a satisfied smile. "It must be your good teaching."

Rarity smiled and looked at Applejack. "No, AJ, you're putting in the effort. I'm impressed."

Applejack nodded, grateful. "Thanks for always supporting me, Rare."

"Always," Rarity replied with a smile.

 

Cookie was walking through the front door of the house after a long day at work. She greeted her family in the living room: her daughter Sweetie and her sister Roseluck.

 

"Hello, everyone."

"Hello, Mom."

"Hello. Where's my brother-in-law?" Roseluck asked.

"Hondo had to stay a little longer," Cookie replied.

"We'll see him at dinner then," the red-haired girl said.

"Where's Rarity? Is she out with her friend again?" Cookie asked.

"Rarity's in the study," the younger girl replied.

"Ah, I see. Thank you, dear."

 

Cookie began to walk down the hallway that led near the stairs. When she arrived, she opened it without knocking. What she saw took her breath away: Rarity was kissing Applejack. Surprise and dismay were reflected on her face.

 

"Rarity! What... what's going on here?" Cookie exclaimed.

Rarity and Applejack quickly separated, embarrassed at being discovered.

"Mom... uh... I..."

"I don't want to hear it! What do you think you're doing?" Cookie said with a frown. "I can't believe you kept this from me."

Tears began to form in Rarity's eyes as she watched her mother walk away. Applejack placed a hand on her girlfriend's shoulder in a comforting gesture. Then, she gathered her courage and followed the mother of the family and tried to speak.

"Mrs. Cookie, we..."

"I don't want to hear any excuses. This is... a lot to process," she said, trying to understand.

Roseluck walked into the hallway and put a hand on her sister's shoulder. "Cookie, maybe you should sit down and listen to them."

Cookie looked at her youngest daughter who was quiet watching the scene. "Sweetie Belle, go up to your room."

"Ma.." she was going to say, until she met her aunt's gaze telling her to listen.

Cookie looked at Roseluck after Sweetie Belle went up to her room. A tense silence filled the air as she searched for answers on her sister's face.

"Did you know?" she asked.

Since Roseluck was the first person and family member Rarity told about her doubts, she was also the only one she told about her relationship with the farm girl. No one else knew, which was why they kept their relationship a secret until now.

Since her sister didn't speak, she understood from her silence what that meant. She then looked at the two young women with a mix of confusion and surprise. Rarity was clinging to Applejack, afraid of losing her.

"Mama, we didn't want to hide it, but we didn't know how to tell you," she said, releasing the hug.

Cookie sighed, looking at the farm girl and then at the dressmaker. "This is... hard to accept. Applejack, I need you to leave this house while I think about all of this."

Applejack looked at Cookie, dismayed by the firmness of her words. She turned to Rarity, seeking support, but the distraught expression on her partner's face told her there was no other option. With a lump in her throat, she nodded and headed for the door.

"I'm sorry, Rarity. I didn't mean to cause trouble," the blonde said in a sad tone before heading to the door, opening it, and leaving.

Rarity stood frozen, unable to do anything as she watched Applejack leave. Tears began to roll down her cheeks as she struggled to hold back her sobs. Roseluck walked over to her and held her tenderly, sharing her pain.

The seamstress clung to her aunt, seeking comfort amidst the devastation. Cookie saw her daughter in her sister's arms, who stared back at her. "Cookie, remember that a mother's love also means acceptance and understanding."


"...Her mom found us in a compromising situation and kicked me out of the house, and from that moment on I never knew how to decipher the look she gave me," the farmer finished telling.

"Wow, don't tell me they lived a Romeo and Juliet 2.0," Pinkie exclaimed, almost excited.

"Pinkie, we're alive and you know that the Apples supported that relationship," replied Applejack with her arms crossed.

"It was just a reference," Pinkie commented. "So they broke up for a while and then got back together?"

"I'm not going to talk about it, it's already something in the past," Applejack pointed out, making a sign with her hands for her to stop.

"You can't leave me in suspense," she insisted, leaning a little.

"That's in the past, so it doesn't affect me and now everything is fine in my present," Applejack stated, getting up. "Look at the time, I have to go now," she said, taking out her cell phone.

"Come on AJ, don't make an excuse to escape from your past."

"It's not a lie, look, your presentation is almost here," she replied showing her cell phone, then she put it away and started to head for the door, but before that she wanted to comment on something. "And... I'm not escaping from the past, which I'm not attached to," opened the door and went out.

"But you were escaping from your mom," the party girl murmured with a raised eyebrow. "How is that not staying in the past?"

"Okay," she said getting up and determined. "I'm not going to stay with the intrigue, I'll find out somehow what happened," she added taking a magnifying glass out of her hair. "This is a mission for Pinkie Detective Pie!"

"...And the Crusaders!" said the three minors coming out of their hiding place.

"Excuse me? You three naughty girls, when did you follow us?" asked looking at them.

The three of them laughed a little.

"After I saw you take my sister," Apple Bloom explained with a giggle.

"Plus, it was weird seeing her hide under the table," Scootaloo added.

"So we followed them and since Applejack let the door close on its own, we took the opportunity to go inside," Sweetie Belle finished explaining.

"Uh-huh," Pinkie nodded. "Spike isn't hiding?"

"No, he stayed talking to Ember," the youngest Apple answered.

"Can we be part of your investigation?" Scootaloo asked.

"And for what reason would he let them in?" she questioned in detective mode.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom began to look for an excuse.

"I can tell you what happened next," the youngest Belle said with a smile, knowing she had an ace up her sleeve.

"Mmm, okay mini Belle, what happened after that?" Pinkie asked with the magnifying glass in her eye.

Sweetie Belle raised an eyebrow at the nickname, but put it aside to begin telling what had happened.


Rarity stood in the kitchen, trying to avoid her mother. She didn't want to face the difficult conversation she knew would come sooner or later. As she was making herself something to eat, she heard a noise behind her and was startled. She quickly turned to find Roseluck, her aunt, looking at her with concern.

"My dear, how are you feeling?" Roseluck asked softly, placing a hand on her niece's shoulder.

The seamstress sighed, looking down for a moment before answering. "Scared, Aunt. I'm worried about how Mom will react now that she knows about Applejack and me. I'm afraid she'll forbid us from seeing each other."

Roseluck squeezed Rarity's shoulder tenderly. "Your mom is going through a process. It's understandable that she's shocked, but that doesn't mean she doesn't love you or want the best for you."

The seamstress nodded, grateful for her aunt's comforting words. Before they could talk any further, Sweetie Belle entered the kitchen. The seamstress tensed at the sight of her younger sister.

"Sweetie Belle, about what you heard the other day... uh, about Applejack and me."

"Rarity, I already knew about you," she revealed, looking at her older sister seriously.

Rarity was speechless for a moment, shocked. "How... how do you know?"

The younger sighed and approached her sister, placing a hand on her arm. "Don't be mad, but I found out that time we watched the movie at the Apple's."

"But... but that night I thought you were asleep."

Sweetie Belle lowered her head. "We pretended to be asleep because Apple Bloom suspected something between you two, and I wanted to find out if it was true."

The seamstress was overwhelmed by her sister's revelation. She hadn't expected her sister to find out before she herself had a chance to speak.

Roseluck looked between the two sisters, worried by the tension in the air. "Sweetie Belle, honey, have you talked to Cookie about this?" she asked softly.

The younger girl shook her head. "No, I've never mentioned anything."

"Rarity, I know my sister can be harsh about these things and it will be hard for her to accept it. She needs to hear you too."

Rarity, with tears in her eyes, said, "I still don't dare to face Mom after she found out about my tastes," then covered her face with her hands. "But I think I have the answer since she took my cell phone away from me."

"I'm sure Mom will understand, if not early, late, but she will," her sister said.

The younger girl and her aunt looked at each other sadly, then approached the seamstress hugging her silently, comforting her.

 

Present
"I can tell you what's next, but I think I'd skip a lot to get to that moment," Sweetie Belle commented after finishing telling.

"Wow, they really went through a lot," Scootaloo said in surprise.

"Hmm, so they didn't break up, they just passed another challenge," Pinkie said, pacing thoughtfully.

"Rarity was really sad about not hearing from Applejack. She locked herself in her room because when Mom took her cell phone away, she thought she didn't accept the relationship," the youngest Belle explained.

"It was before school started. And before they met the girls, right?" Apple Bloom said, trying to remember the moment.

"Yeah, it was a few months before they started school," Sweetie Belle confirmed.

"I thought you'd know that," Scootaloo commented, confused.

"I almost mixed up the dates of the two times Applejack was in a state of depression," the youngest Apple said with a giggle.

"Interesting," Pinkie said, trying to sort out the information. "We'll find out what happened."

"So we're in?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Certainly, my dears, and something tells me that Granny Smith must know something," the party girl said.

"I think we should start with my dad," Sweetie Belle suggested.

"Why?" Pinkie asked, curious.

"I know he talked to Mom. I don't know what about, but it was before Rarity talked to her," explained.

"It could be a timeline of events. First Mr. Belle, then Granny Smith, and we'd end with Sweetie Belle. Or, unless Rarity or Applejack dare to tell the ending," Scootaloo suggested.

"I doubt they'll tell us what happened, since according to my sister, she's put the past behind her," Apple Bloom said, rolling her eyes.

"True, and Rarity has only said things that remind her of what happened in the present, but I don't think she'll say anything very profound," the party girl said thoughtfully.

"Then we'll have to wait until next week," Scootaloo said.

Sweetie Belle nodded.

"Okay, Mission Romeo and Juliet 2.0 is in action," Pinkie said, stretching out an arm.

The three of them smiled and, one by one, stretched out an arm and then raised it upward.

"But now let's get back to the great hall. The banquet is about to begin," the party girl said cheerfully.

The four of them headed for the door.

 


 

Fluttershy, Sunset, Twilight, and Rainbow walked around the courtyard in complete silence.

Twilight moved a little closer to her pink-haired friend. "Hey, Fluttershy," called quietly.

"Yeah, Twilight?" replied in the same tone of voice.

"Sorry for bringing up that earlier," the blue-haired girl said, feeling a little guilty for making Rainbow look downcast.

"Don't worry, Twi. How were you supposed to guess that topic would come up and that I would talk about the reason why Applejack was depressed that time?" Fluttershy said.

"You're right," Twilight said, calmer.

"But I'm fine with talking about things I already know, as long as it's not about new fights."

"Do you already know all the conflicts they have?" the blue-haired girl asked.

"I kind of know some of the things Rainbow doesn't like about her relationship with Applejack, but AJ's about Rainbow, I'm just deducing, but I'm not sure," Fluttershy said, remembering a bit.

"Wow, I know we had the conversation about the llamas and whatnot, but I didn't think you knew more," Twilight said, surprised.

"Yeah, but like I said, I'm fine as long as I don't get comments about her fights," said with a smile. "We agreed on that with Rainbow."

"Yeah, but she seems to feel guilty about linking that to the calls," Twilight said, looking at the jock, who was walking with her head down.

"Yeah, I noticed. Can I have a moment with her to clear it up?" Fluttershy said.

Twilight nodded and quietly called out to Sunset, who was trying to talk to Rainbow. Once she picked up the call, they both walked away and indicated inside, implying that they would meet in the great hall.

The pink haired girl stopped the athlete by putting her hand on her friend's shoulder.

"Fluttershy, about..."

"Shall we sit down?"

The two of them walked over to a bench and sat down.

"Rainbow, it's okay that you know some things and that I bring them up in conversations," Fluttershy said, trying to convey understanding.

"I feel like you only know about it because of my carelessness in calling you to vent, rather than anything that was discussed with the others."

"I understand, and I'm sorry if that made you feel bad. It's not your fault that things turned out this way," the pink haired girl answered sincerely. "What matters is that you're here now and you're trying to make things right."

Rainbow nodded, relieved by her friend's words, but still a little guilty. Fluttershy, noticing the tension in her friend, brought her hand closer to Dash's, gently interlacing their fingers.

This surprised the athlete, who looked at their joined hands.

"I thought I still..."

"I can make an exception for this time," Fluttershy said with a smile, squeezing her friend's hand slightly. Rainbow smiled and returned the grip, closing her eyes slightly.

"One step at a time," the athlete thought.

Notes:

- The original dialogues when Rarity's mom found out about her sounded very homophobic, so I decided to change them so they weren't so strong and so that Cookie wouldn't take it that way for that reason.

- As for some things that happened, I won't specify what, I'll just say... subtle details (you tell me what you think I'm referring to)

- When I wanted to integrate the character of Feather Bangs into the story, I hadn't noticed her eye color, so Rarity's reaction when she noticed it would be like mine, only in Rarity's case it was 'exaggerated' (I can't find the right word) to fit better with the plot. Another thing: the Bieber Pony was actually going to be a cameo, but I ended up integrating it with the role of Casanova.

- Another thing, it will take me a while to translate the next one, because I had forgotten that tomorrow I am going on a trip alone for the weekend, so when I return you will have chapter 16.

Chapter 16: Open your Eyer

Notes:

- Hi, I know I said I would upload it after I got back from the weekend, but I wasn't in the mood. Plus I have a bit of a cold

- I'm currently in the process of progressing chapter 17 and I don't know when I'll upload it translated into English

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

The great hall was filled with students and visitors, with the aroma of a variety of foods filling the air as the welcoming event continued. Tables were adorned with colorful tablecloths and filled with tempting dishes.

Rarity walked with her mother, who watched with interest. Cookie, with her elegant demeanor and critical gaze, seemed to be assessing every detail.

"Mother, look, there are more booths already. Shall we go?" the seamstress asked with a smile.

"Sure, that Pinkie Pie girl's booth wasn't bad, but that doesn't mean the rest are the same," she replied.

"Hey, Mom, sorry for leaving for a moment," Sweetie Belle said, approaching.

"Oh, dear, where did you go? We came back with Rarity and you were gone," Cookie said with a serious but concerned look.

"I ran into the Crusaders after walking with Pinkie," the younger explained.

"Okay, but next time at least send a message," her mother said.

The younger girl nodded.

"Since we're all three, let's check out the other stalls," Rarity suggested.

 

Elsewhere, but close enough to the food stalls, Sunset Shimmer and Twilight saw the lady accompanying the dressmaker and the younger girl.

 

"You know, I know we avoid talking about the subject related to Belle, but I can't help but see her mom," Twilight commented.

"Me too," Sunset added without taking her eyes off her. "From the few times we saw her in the past, I had forgotten quite..."

"...impressive she looks," the blue-haired girl finished, with a curious expression. "She seems to be observing everything with a critical eye."

Sunset nodded.

"Hey, girls, what are you doing?" Applejack asked, approaching.

"Hey, AJ," Twilight greeted.

"Are you... better now?" Sunset tried to find the right words.

"Yeah, sort of," she replied, leaning against the wall and looking at the two beside her with a slight smile.

"As for your question..." the blue-haired girl said unsurely, pointing with her hand at the woman walking with her daughters.

"Oh... Mrs. Belle," Applejack commented, somewhat nervously, crossing her arms.

"Not that we want to get into it, but just looking at her... she does have an air of authority," Sunset observed.

"Do you think that has an impact on Belle?" Twilight asked thoughtfully, adjusting her glasses.

"What do you mean?" the blonde questioned.

"Sometimes, family expectations can be pretty high," continued, moving her hands to emphasize her point.

Applejack looked at her a little confused, scratching her head.

"I think what Twilight is trying to say is if Belle has some sort of expectations to live up to in the family. Maybe because she's the oldest," Sunset explained.

Twilight nodded, her expression serious.

"Ah... I see," said the farmer, turning to look at the dressmaker's mother. "Belle was never required to meet the expectations of her family, or rather, Mrs. Belle... she is a bit strict, though."

Sunset and Twilight nodded, but were surprised that, despite the time, she still remembered some things related to the dressmaker.

"Uh..." Applejack said, and the two looked at her confused when they saw that she was facing the wall.

"What are you doing?" asked Rainbow, approaching with Fluttershy, raising an eyebrow.

"Nothing," replied the farmer without taking her eyes off the wall.

 

The girls looked at each other still confused until Twilight happened to look ahead. She saw that Rarity's mother was a little closer, looking at the table with food facing them, but the lady was more interested in analyzing what was on the plates than in seeing who was watching her. However, a certain seamstress did not miss the girls' gaze, especially the farmer's behavior. Rarity shook her head and, after tasting the dish, the three women walked away.

 

"Tell me, is she gone already?" the farmer asked in a nervous voice.

Rainbow, who had her arms crossed, answered, but not before rolling her eyes. "If you mean Belle or her mother, they didn't even notice you."

"Fine," the farmer said relieved, turning around and meeting the gazes of her friends. "Nothing's wrong, girls."

"Are you sure?" Fluttershy asked a little worried, frowning.

"I thought you were feeling better now, but I thought it was something else," Twilight commented, glancing sideways at the multicolored haired girl who was looking at the angry blonde.

"Why are you acting like that? She's just Belle's mom," Rainbow said in a slightly annoyed voice.

"I already said it's nothing," insisted.

The sportswoman let out a sigh. "If you say so."

Applejack looked at her with a frown. "And you're just going to stick with that?"

"You're telling me everything's fine, what are you expecting?" Rainbow replied.

"Oh, I don't know, maybe a 'hey, I can tell you're not okay, do you want to talk about it'?" said sarcastically.

"Oh, make up your mind, woman," exclaimed impatiently, raising his hands.

"Girls!"

"I'm just asking," Applejack insisted, waving a hand.

"Girls!"

Rainbow was going to say something else until she felt someone tug on her hand to make her look to her side. Fluttershy took it to draw attention to her, who looked at her with a slight frown. The sportswoman sighed a little. "Let's leave this topic here," she suggested a little more calmly. The pink-haired girl gave her a smile and gently squeezed her hand before letting go.

Sunset and Twilight sighed in relief that it didn't go any further. Applejack, for her part, shook her head.

"I just remembered what we came for," the multicolored haired girl remembered, looking at the girls seriously.

"Did something happen?" Twilight asked, somewhat worried.

"Yeah... the Shadowbolts made it to the next round," she informed, looking at them seriously. "We're facing Central University."

Applejack and Sunset looked at each other.

"Okay, that's to be expected," Applejack commented, trying to stay calm, putting her hands in her pockets. "We'll win today and be one step away from getting there."

The red-haired girl seemed a bit nervous, but she tried to hide it. "Yeah, we'll just face others who couldn't beat the first team they faced, everything will be fine," said, adjusting her jacket.

Twilight, noticing her friend's behavior, thought of some idea to ease the tension.

"We can do it," Rainbow stated with determination. "They're just losers," added, with a half smile.

"I got it," the girl with glasses suddenly exclaimed. "We're in the middle of a food display, and that should definitely calm some nerves."

"Ha, nerves," the athlete said, crossing her arms again and smiling half-smiling. "Come on, Twilight, who are we?"

"We should go, remember that Pinkie is around here, so it wouldn't be right if we didn't try one of her samples," Fluttershy suggested.

"That's true," Applejack nodded.

"Okay, let's go," Sunset said, starting to walk away. Some looked at each other in confusion, but followed her.

 

The five of them began to try different delicacies. Pinkie was at one of the food tables, accompanied by a group of students, both younger and older, who were there to help serve.

 

"Mmm, these tacos are amazing!" exclaimed Rainbow, tasting a Mexican-style beef taco. "Where did you get them, Pinkie?"

"Oh, those were brought by the students from the cooking club! The younger ones came up with the idea of ​​serving international food."

"What a great idea they had!" Applejack commented, looking at one of the students who responded with a shy smile.

"Look at these dumplings," Twilight said, holding up a small Chinese bite.

"There are a variety of foods from different countries!" Fluttershy was trying some fresh salad. "This salad is delicious and light. Do you know if they have anything with local ingredients?"

"Sure!" Pinkie replied excitedly. "That table over there has food prepared by the local cooking club. They have some traditional recipes that are amazing."

 

Meanwhile, some of the younger students were running around the tables, enjoying the event. Apple Bloom was trying to persuade a group of students to give her a second bite of apple pie.

 

"Come on, please! Just one more," Apple Bloom begged with a smile. "It's for my sister, you know? She deserves it."

"You're trying to get pie for yourself, aren't you?" Spike joked as he took a bite of chocolate cake. "Because I saw you devour the first one completely."

"Well, I can't help but like it a lot!" she said with a mischievous laugh.

"You missed this by insisting," Scootaloo commented, taking a bite.

Sweetie Belle arrived with her mother and Rarity after walking.

"Oh! Hi, girls!"

"Hey, Sweetie Belle! Enjoying the event?" the green-haired boy greeted.

"Yeah! There's so much delicious food!" she replied with a bright smile. "And we've already tried a lot of yummy things. My mom even approved of some of them."

Spike smiled. "That's great. What about you, Rarity? Have you tried anything interesting?"

The seamstress, who was with her mother in a conversation about the dishes they had tried, looked at the boy and girls. "Yes, Spike, we've tried some wonderful things. It's a lovely event."

"I'm glad to hear it!" he exclaimed. "Have you seen Pinkie yet? She's over there with the others."

Rarity looked in the direction Spike was pointing and saw the party girl chatting with the group. Although she felt a little nervous, she decided to approach.

"Mother, do you mind if I go check on Pinkie for a moment?" asked.

Cookie, who was looking at something on her phone, raised her head and nodded. "Go ahead, dear. Just don't take too long."

Rarity approached the party girl, though she was still a little nervous at the sight of the others. "Hey, Pinkie, it looks like you have more samples," said with a smile, though she felt the stares of the others.

"Yeah. Wanna try something savory?" she offered, waving her hands toward the plates.

The girls looked at her with some curiosity.

"Everything okay, Rarity?" Pinkie asked.

"Yeah, everything okay," she said, trying to sound convincing. "Just..." said, nodding and indirectly pointing at the girls.

Pinkie glanced at her friends and then back at the dressmaker. "Relax, just ignore them... you'll see that everything will be back to normal soon," she encouraged optimistically.

Rarity smiled, feeling the optimism of the party rub off on her. "Yeah, I'm hopeful."

The girls couldn't hear the conversation because of the noise. "Hey, how about we try another table?" Fluttershy suggested, feeling the need to give the dressmaker and her friend some space.

The hours passed and it was time for the Wonderbolts' game.

Cookie looked at the time on her watch, frowning as she realized she was late. "Sorry, girls, but it's time for me to go."

"Okay, mother," Rarity said with a smile.

"Yes, and next week we'll be able to enjoy the activities for a longer time," the youngest Belle commented.

"That's right," Cookie nodded. "When I get back to work, we'll convince my boss to give us the whole day to come," she said with a smile.

"See you next week, Mrs. Belle," Pinkie said in her enthusiastic voice.

"Bye," Apple Bloom and Scootaloo said goodbye, waving goodbye.

"Bye, little ones and Pinkie Pie," Cookie said before turning around, walking towards the exit.

"Girls, I see you, we're going to drop her off," the seamstress said, starting to walk with Sweetie Belle behind her mother.

"Don't run away," Pinkie warned, feigning seriousness.

"I'll try not to," she replied with a laugh.

On the stage, Fluttershy and Twilight were ready to make an announcement. The pink-haired girl took the microphone with a shy smile, pursing her lips before speaking.

"Hello, everyone," she said quietly, but loud enough to be heard. "I hope you're enjoying the third day of the welcome event."

Twilight, at her side, added, "We're glad to see so much participation and energy. Now, it's time for everyone to head to the court for the Wonderbolts' long-awaited make-up match."

The pink-haired girl nodded. "That's right. Please follow the volunteers' directions to get to the court in an orderly fashion."

"Thank you and enjoy the game," the blue-haired girl concluded, lowering the microphone.

The students began to move towards the court, guided by the volunteers. Pinkie, Scootaloo and Apple Bloom hurried to join the crowd, eager to watch the game.

 


 

Rarity walked with her mother and sister to the car in the parking lot.

"See you at home, darlings," Cookie said with a slight smile.

"Bye, Mother," Rarity waved.

"Bye, Mom. I hope you had fun," the younger girl said with a smile.

The woman let out a snicker. "I wouldn't say it was fun, but I did like what you guys presented and spending time with you."

"Yeah, you did enjoy it," the seamstress said with a smile.

It wasn't sarcasm; despite Cookie's serious expression, her daughters notice when their mom likes or dislikes something, and on this occasion, they noticed that she did have a good time.

After another goodbye, Cookie got into her vehicle, started it, and left for work.

The Belle sisters headed to the back entrance of the school. Sweetie Belle heard that she received a notification. "Look, it seems the recreational game has already been announced," she said excitedly.

"Mmm..." the seamstress said, without much interest.

"Come on, Pinkie said not to run away," said her sister.

"Fine, but first I'm going to make a stop and go to the field," said Rarity.

The conversation over, they headed to the field, though only the younger one, since the seamstress went somewhere else.

 


 

As Twilight walked Sunset to the bathroom.

"How are you?" the blue haired girl asked.

"I'm doing fine," Sunset said smiling nervously as she splashed water on her face.

A few seconds later Fluttershy walked through the door. "Hey, girls, I didn't know I'd find you here," she then noticed the red haired girl's unusual expression. "Sunset, are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine... Okay, no."

"She got nervous about the game," Twilight explained.

"Oh, Rainbow was just heading to the locker room," said not realizing the effect it would have.

"Ahh..." the red haired girl said turning on the water and splashing more water on her face.

"But don't worry, Sunset, I'm sure everything will be okay," Fluttershy said trying to reassure her.

"I'm not usually like this," Sunset admitted, raising her eyebrows.

"Sometimes our emotions get the better of us no matter how strong your attitude is," Twilight said. "Just breathe, you'll feel better."

"You're right, everything will be fine. We'll just face others who lost, who may not be as strong," she said, inhaling and exhaling.

At that moment, the door opened, revealing a girl with wavy hair. It felt strange to be so close, seeing that they usually see each other from afar and the seamstress tries to avoid the girls.

Rarity turned on the faucet to wash her hands. While she did that, Fluttershy and Sunset exchanged a glance, and Twilight moved away from the wall, looking at her out of the corner of her eye. No one said anything, only the sound of the water could be heard. The seamstress was only focused on washing herself, but she felt somewhat uncomfortable with that silence. After finishing, she went to the towel dispenser.

As she headed for the door, she stopped. She didn't know whether to look at them or not, so she just opened her mouth.

"I heard about the game."

The girls looked up.

"I hope they manage to win. They've proven themselves," Rarity said, giving them a look and then walking out the door.

"That... That was..." Fluttershy was trying to find the words.

"Short but encouraging?" Twilight said.

"I don't know if that was the word I was looking for," the pink-haired girl said, looking at the blue-haired girl and then back at the red-haired girl. "It could be considered moral support."

"Maybe..." Sunset said, remaining silent. "But it was something," she added, almost forming a smile.

 


 

The sun was already high. The crowd of students and spectators filled the stands, creating a buzz of excitement and anticipation. In the locker room, the Wondercolts were getting ready for the match.

Rainbow made sure the entire team was ready. "Come on, girls, it's time to win!"

Applejack, beside her, spoke up. "That's right! No moping around, we're going to get through this phase and win!"

Sunset entered the locker room, calmer. "I'm ready," she said with a determined smile. "We're going to win this match."

"Yeaah..."

 

The team walked out onto the field, receiving a standing ovation from the audience. The rest of the students were in the stands.

 

"They'll do it this time," Spike commented from beside the blue-haired girl.

"The great and powerful Trixie predicts that they'll win," she said from beside Starlight, on a step above.

Twilight, who was downstairs, gasped. "The probability of success, based on the teams that lost, is approximately..."

"Less statistics and more cheers," Pinkie interrupted, putting on her pom-poms.

 

On the court, each player was taking their places. The multicolored haired girl waited up front for the referee.

"Look, it's Rainbow Crash," a girl commented.

The athlete looked where the voice came from. "Lightning Dust. I should have guessed you'd be on Central's team," she said with a half-smile.

"I'm not surprised to see you. I already knew you were a loser," Dust replied.

"Ha, and you're here for a reason," Rainbow said with a smirk.

Lightning frowned. "You'll see, Rainbow Crash," said before walking off to her position.

 

The referee walked up to the center and blew the whistle, starting the game.

 

"Let's go, Wondercolts!" the party girl cheered, waving her pom-poms and pacing back and forth.

Fluttershy and Twilight laughed a little, and when they looked back at the party girl, she was gone.

 

The game continued, with both teams fighting. But the Wondercolts managed to maintain an advantage, thanks to coordination and teamwork. Rainbow made an impressive play, dodging Dust and two defenders, and shooting hard towards the goal, scoring a goal that made the stands erupt in joy.

 

Rarity was at the other end, next to her sister and the Crusaders, who for some reason wanted to sit with her in the stands. She saw the party girl approach this part, starting to cheer, and the others did too.

"Come on, AJ!" exclaimed Apple Bloom.

"Get ahead of that Dust!" shouted Scootaloo.

"That!" cheered Sweetie Belle.

"Come on, Rarity, your turn," said Pinkie.

Her sister looked at her with a smile, waiting for her to say something encouraging. The seamstress tried to find some kind of support. "Up..." said unsure.

"Come on, Rarity, you can do better," the party girl said with a smile.

"You can do it, sister!" said the youngest Belle.

"Yes, Rarity," Apple Bloom nodded. The magenta-haired girl nodded as well.

"Come over to me," the party girl said. Rarity stepped down from her step and approached, and Pinkie hugged her from the side.

"1... 2... 3... You can do it!"

The cheerful girl looked at her so they could try it at the same time. The seamstress wasn't sure, but then nodded.

"You can do it!" they shouted.

The Crusaders nodded and followed the shout.

 

Time was running out and the scoreboard showed a clear advantage for the Wondercolts. The final whistle rang around the court, signaling their victory. The girls hugged each other and celebrated.

"We did it, girls. We're the best!" said Rainbow, looking at her friends with a smile from ear to ear.

"Yeah, and this is just the beginning," replied Sunset, feeling proud and part of the team.

Applejack nodded. "That's right, we have a lot more ahead of us! But for now, let's enjoy this victory."

 

And so, the Wonderbolts approached their friends and the students who had been cheering them on.

 

Big Mac and other students helped bring the coolers with the cider back to the court to hand out the bottles to the older students. Rarity watched as they celebrated. Some drank, some didn't.

She walked a little and saw the farmer's brother. "Big Mac?"

"Yep," the eldest Apple said, looking at who was calling him and looking a little surprised.

"It's been... a while," said a little nervously.

Big Mac nodded. "Nice to see you."

Rarity was relieved to see that he didn't seem tense about the past. "Nice to see you again, too," said with a smile.

Pinkie, beside him, gave him a thumbs up and then took a sip from her bottle.

"Do you think we'll ever get to enjoy that stuff you two drink?" Scootaloo asked curiously, looking at the others. "Dash likes it a lot."

"The Apples won't let me try it," Apple Bloom said, crossing her arms.

"My family won't let me either," Sweetie Belle said, shrugging her shoulders. "I'm curious to know what it tastes like."

The party girl smirked and handed him her bottle.

"Really?" Sweetie Belle said, brightly.

"Pinkie," Rarity said, a little serious and frowning.

"A sip won't hurt them, and besides, they might as well try it here," Pinkie said, winking. The seamstress raised an eyebrow, letting it pass.

Sweetie Belle took a sip and immediately made a face of disgust. "Ugh! How can they drink this? I think I'm going to wash my mouth out."

At the sight of their friend, the two younger girls gave up the idea of ​​trying it and followed the youngest Belle into the bathroom.

"I told you so," said, laughing at the end.

"Good, that'll stop her from being curious," Rarity said with a smile.

"Yep," Big Mac said.

"I'll give her a candy to take the taste away," Pinkie said, following the three.

The seamstress looked at the eldest Apple. "Hey, Big Mac, I know this is really late, but I wanted to thank you for all the support in the past. It really meant a lot to me."

He smiled. "We'll always be there to help, Rarity. It's what we Apples do."

 

As they toasted with cider, with the exception of two, Applejack noticed that the seamstress was talking to her brother, Big Mac. Although the conversation seemed friendly, Rarity's attitude made her seem a little nervous. Soon, she walked away and sat alone on one of the bleachers.

 

The girls noticed that the older brother was heading their way. Rainbow nudged Applejack to talk to him.

"Big Mac," she began, moving closer to her brother.

"Yep," replied, looking at the girls and then at her sister.

"I saw you talked to... Well, you know," she continued, a little uncomfortable.

"Yep," confirmed, understanding who she was referring to.

"Did something happen?" Applejack asked, trying to understand the situation.

Big Mac raised an eyebrow, confused. "Something like what?"

"Like I'm trying to manipulate you or ask for something in return," the sportswoman commented.

"She looked nervous," Twilight added.

"Yeah, she did. Did she talk about anything in particular?" Fluttershy asked curiously.

Big Mac was starting to frown, analyzing his sister and her friends' behavior a bit. "Nope."

"No?" they asked.

"So I was..."

"Girls, after we talked, I offered her a bottle of cider, but she declined, saying she didn't feel comfortable drinking something she knew you wouldn't approve of," he explained, a little annoyed.

"Is that what she said?" the farm girl asked, surprised.

"That's unexpected," Sunset said, with a surprised expression.

"Care about our comfort?" Twilight wondered.

"Well, maybe..."

Big Mac interrupted Dash in the middle of the conversation, understanding the topic of conversation. "Girls, I'll say something and I hope you understand..." he said, with a serious expression.

The girls nodded at the older man's serious expression.

"Applejack told me about the rumors and misinterpretations that some take as the truth... And you're acting just like them, as if everything Rarity did was related to what happened in the past. Maybe you're interpreting things in a way that doesn't reflect reality."

The girls looked at each other, confused. Big Mac continued, "You should open your eyes and realize that things aren't always as they seem."

With that said, he walked away, leaving the girls in thought. They began to exchange glances full of doubt.

"About what he said," Fluttershy began, still somewhat doubtful.

Rainbow frowned and showed an angry expression. "You know what my answer is," she said, walking away from the group and heading to another part of the stands.

"I don't know what to think," Applejack said, equally confused, and walked off in another direction.

Only Twilight, Sunset, and Fluttershy were left, who looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

"Starlight told me something, but... with what happened before... I don't know," Twilight said confused, and walked away in search of clarity.

"Yesterday was unexpected and the bathroom thing was something, but it's still hard to open my eyes," Sunset said, walking away as well.

Fluttershy watched the two walk away and, not understanding what they meant by some of the things they mentioned, sighed a little. "I..." she was going to say something, but was interrupted by Trixie's voice.

"What happened to the others?" she asked, watching the girls disperse.

"Big Mac told us something that left us thinking," explained.

"It must have been something important if he left them like that," said Starlight, who was next to her gray-haired friend.

"Y-yeah..." said Fluttershy, somewhat downcast, she could see the dressmaker sitting alone in the distance.

"Want to come?" Trixie suggested, pointing to the part of the bleachers where the dressmaker is.

"I felt like going to the bathroom," the pink haired girl made up, heading towards the exit.

"Hmm... What did Big Mac say?" the grey haired girl wondered, leaning towards her friend.

"I get the idea," Starlight said.

 

Rarity was sitting alone on a step of the bleachers, watching the crowd celebrate the recent victory. She felt someone sit down next to her and turned to see Lyra and Bon Bon, with Trixie and Starlight standing in front of her.

 

"Why so alone?" Starlight asked.

"I'm not much of a talker," replied, trying to sound casual.

Actually, she was waiting for the party girl, after her she wouldn't have anyone else to talk to, not counting the four girls around her.

"You know, you don't seem like the type to like solitude," Bon Bon commented, leaning towards her a little.

"You can't believe something about someone and it's actually what you don't expect," the seamstress said, forcing a smile.

"So you like being alone?" Trixie asked, raising an eyebrow.

Rarity just nodded, even though she knew she was lying. Her biggest fear had always been being alone. She thought of the dark days after she distanced herself from her friends, when she only had her family for support.

"So you don't go to parties or drink either?" Lyra asked, offering her a half-full bottle.

The seamstress hesitated a bit and looked around surreptitiously before accepting the bottle. "Actually, I do drink from time to time. When I was out of town, I went to pubs, danced, and did everything else."

"At least you had fun while studying online," Bon Bon said, smiling.

"You weren't that Twilight," Trixie joked, getting a nudge from her friend.

"I had some free time after catching up on university," Rarity said, taking a sip of cider. "Wow, it's good!"

"Yeah, the Apples have their thing," Starlight commented, smiling.

The seamstress smiled, remembering the times she saw the Apple family at work. "Something tells me they do it with a lot of love."

The four of them nodded. Rarity allowed herself to relax a bit, enjoying the company.

 

Elsewhere, Applejack was returning to the stands after trying to clear her thoughts, though without coming to any conclusion. She saw Apple Bloom with Big Mac, both of them looking at the coolers in confusion.

"What's wrong?"

"The thing is, Big Mac was going to give the remaining ration to other students, but it's not there," Apple Bloom explained.

"What do you mean it's not there? That's weird," she said, raising an eyebrow.

"Someone most likely took it out," Big Mac said.

Applejack frowned, knowing full well who could have done it. "Dash," muttered angrily, walking over to find the jock.

 

In another area of ​​the stands, Rainbow was with Gilda and another student, toasting.

 

"It's just that we girls are amazing... Not 20% cooler than me, but..."

"We'll beat the other losers," Gilda said.

"You read my mind," said, taking another sip from the bottle.

"Dash!" Applejack called to the athlete in an angry voice.

"Is something wrong?" asked Rainbow, looking at her from her position.

"You took out another cider ration again!" accused the blonde.

"What are you talking about?" asked the multicolored haired girl, looking at the bottle and then at the farmer.

"Don't act like it, I know you and you've taken rations from me many times," said, pointing at her with her finger.

"I know I haven't asked you for permission before, but this time..." she tried to say.

"You did it again like always!" said Applejack, interrupting her.

"Can you even listen?" Rainbow complained.

"No need..."

Gilda rolled her eyes at the scene and spoke up. "Hey farm girl, it wasn't Dash who took that ration from you."

"So what was it?" she said still in an annoyed voice.

"It was us," the other girl said.

"We saw Rainbow looking lost in her thoughts and thought that drinking a little more and talking would help," Gilda said.

"You see," Rainbow said, looking at the blonde a little annoyed. "I already thought it was weird that she had enough to be able to drink two bottles," she said looking at her friends.

The farm girl made a face. "Fine, but next time ask permission," said looking at the two girls and left that part of the stands.

The athlete frowned when she didn't receive at least a 'I was wrong, okay' from the blonde before leaving.

After the celebration on the court, some students helped clean up. When everything was ready, they said goodbye and headed home.

 


 

The weekend passed with an air of reflection. Big Mac's words echoed in the girls' minds. Some were a little hesitant as their emotions were conflicted, while another felt nostalgic for moments shared in the past since their return, but they didn't dare to follow in Pinkie Pie's footsteps. One in particular still held resentment for what the dressmaker did and refused to give her the chance.

 


 

Monday arrived, bringing with it the start of the second week of the welcome event. Fluttershy was riding in the car with her family, somewhat distracted, but listening to what they were saying.

"We're sure going to have an amazing time," her mom said, smiling as she looked out the window.

"I hope we don't have to work," her brother added.

Fluttershy just smiled and nodded, looking out the window as she nervously played with her fingers.

Once they arrived and parked the car, they headed to the great hall.

"Mom, Dad, and Zephyr, I have some information to give and then I'll meet you again," she said, pointing towards the stage.

"We'll wait for you," her dad replied, patting her on the shoulder affectionately.

"See you later, Flutters," her brother said.

 

After saying goodbye, she walked around the side to enter the stage from the back. As she walked up, she saw her bespectacled friend, who seemed lost in thought, her gaze fixed on the ground.

 

"Hello, Twilight," she said softly, touching her arm.

The girl seemed to come back to reality at the sound of her voice. "Fluttershy, hello," she greeted, raising her head and smiling weakly.

Fluttershy sat down next to her.

"How was your weekend?" Twilight asked with her head down.

The pink-haired girl understood what she meant. "I've been thinking a lot about what she said to us..." she admitted.

"Yes," Twilight said in an uncertain tone, nodding slowly.

Fluttershy thought about it for a bit before speaking. "Have you ever felt like talking to her like Pinkie did?"

"I don't have a concrete answer to that," Twilight said, looking at her.

"She's given us our space and she doesn't push us like she used to and Friday was a nice gesture," the pink-haired girl said with a smile.

The blue-haired girl nodded. "Open your eyes..."

"Open your eyes?"

"It's ironic, isn't it?" Twilight said, laughing humorlessly. "Us trying to convince the others of the misconception of what happened that day at lunch..."

"...And us possibly doing the same to Belle," the pink haired girl said.

Twilight nodded, staying silent for a few seconds. "What will the others... and you too think about giving her another chance?" she wondered.

"I don't know if it's okay, but we could keep our opinions about giving her a chance private for now," Fluttershy suggested.

"That... could be an option," the bespectacled girl said, straightening up a bit. "It would avoid conflicts in the group for the time being."

"Though with Rainbow it's obvious what she thinks," the pink haired girl said, a little sadly.

"Yes. She was the one on the receiving end of Belle's act, so it makes sense that she's still resentful," the blue haired girl said. "If things really aren't as they seem, Dash would be the hardest to convince."

The pink haired girl nodded. "Do you think that if in the future we go back to how we were before... Applejack and Belle... they could become friends?" asked with a mix of curiosity and hope.

"Uff... I haven't heard of a person and their ex becoming friends," replied thoughtfully.

"Only the future will tell, and with us too," Fluttershy said with a slight smile.

Twilight nodded, smiling back.

 

With the conversation over, they both stood up to take the microphones and start today's day.

 

"Good morning, everyone!" Twilight began with a smile. "We hope you had a great weekend."

"Today we have several family activities prepared for you to enjoy and spend some quality time together," Fluttershy continued with her soft and kind tone. "First, we'll let the families mingle a bit."

"And in a few minutes, please head over to the court area," the blue-haired girl added. "There you can participate in games."

"We hope you enjoy the day and have lots of fun!" the animal lover concluded.

With that, the families began to move around and prepare for the day's activities.

 

In the audience area, a lady was watching the two girls on stage, scrutinizing them a bit.

 

"Rarity?"

"Yes, mother," replied.

"Aren't those some of the girls you used to hang out with?" the lady asked, pointing towards the two girls.

Rarity watched as the two girls walked out of sight. "They are," she said, a little sadly.

"I see. You're making an effort to get their friendship back with them," her dad said, placing a hand on his daughter's shoulder.

"Some of them," the dressmaker said with a sad smile.

"You know, sister, sooner or later things will be like they were," Sweetie Belle said with an encouraging smile.

"All in good time, daughter," her dad added, giving her a warm smile. Rarity felt happy for her family's support.

 

From a distance, Applejack was watching the Belle family, a little nervously.

 

"Family, could you do me a favor?" she said with a tight smile. "First, Big Mac, I'm still thinking about what you told us."

Her brother smiled.

"The Belles are here, and well, you know the story. We could try to... uh... avoid them, at least for now," said, showing a forced smile.

Apple Bloom put a hand to her forehead. "Are you serious, Applejack?"

"By the Belles, do you mean that Rarity girl?" Granny Smith asked. The blonde nodded. "I didn't know she was back."

"But she was, Granny," the younger one said.

The older lady nodded. "And as for what you said, I thought you were over that, young lady."

"I'm over it. Who says I wasn't?" Applejack replied, shaking her head and smiling nervously.

"Your attitude says so!" Apple Bloom pointed out.

Big Mac nodded with his arms crossed.

"So, is it a no or a yes?" the farm girl asked, trying to change the subject.

The three Apples sighed, shaking their heads a little, but ended up agreeing to the request.

A cheerful voice was heard behind them. "Hello, Apple family!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed, approaching with a big smile, followed by her sisters.

Applejack turned and smiled. "Pinkie, Maud, Marble, and Limestone."

Maud, with her characteristic expression, greeted with a simple "Hello."

Marble hid a little behind Maud, mumbling a shy "Mmm hmm."

Limestone, with her arms crossed and a slightly grumpy expression, said, "Pinkie insisted that we come, so here we are."

"Since Mom and Dad couldn't make it, I brought my sisters," she explained.

Granny Smith approached with a smile. "It's good to see you all. It's been a while since we've had the Pies around here!"

Big Mac nodded, greeting each of the Pie sisters with a nod. "Yep."

"So nice to see you all together!" Apple Bloom said, hugging Maud excitedly.

"Can you imagine the Pies and the Apples teaming up to compete?" the party girl said with a smile.

The Apples laughed a little. Pinkie noticed something in the blonde's expression. "Hey, AJ! Everything okay? You seem a little tense."

Applejack sighed, trying not to worry too much. "Yeah, everything okay, Pinkie. Just things on my mind..."

"Don't worry, cousin! We're here to help you relax and enjoy the event," Pinkie said, patting her on the back.

"Thanks, Pinkie."

Although something told her that wasn't what had her so tense. "Psss," the party girl heard. She looked over and saw that it was Apple Bloom.

Apple Bloom discreetly pointed in a direction. Pinkie followed her gaze and saw the Belles. She put the threads together and deduced that that was what really had the farmer like that.

"So, family, how about we hang out with the others a bit?" suggested.

"Where do you want to go?" Granny Smith asked.

"I was thinking of starting over there," she said, pointing in the direction where Rarity's family was.

"How about Dash's family, or the Shys, or I know, Twilight's family? There are a lot of them," Applejack said, giving a push.

The Pie sisters didn't ask, so they started walking. Pinkie stayed behind and saw that she wasn't the only one, as the youngest Apple stayed behind as well. Once they were a little far away, the youngest saw the party girl.

"She asked us to avoid the Belles," she revealed, raising an eyebrow.

"Hmm, and you agreed?" Pinkie asked.

"Yes."

"I see," she said, somewhat thoughtfully.

"Shall we begin the mission?" Apple Bloom said, cheerfully.

"Can't we just go and say hello and ask what happened after Mrs. Belle found out about AJ and Rarity," Pinkie said quietly.

"So how do we get the information out?" Apple Bloom asked.

"We'll talk first, and then after a talk, we'll wait for the right moment," said, determined. "Now! Let's go say hello to the other families."

 

The two of them began to walk, following their family.

 

The Shy family walked around the hall, enjoying the festive atmosphere. Suddenly, Fluttershy's mother noticed a familiar family.

"Look, Fluttershy! It's Rainbow's family!" exclaimed, pointing towards them.

The family approached, and the pink-haired girl's mother stepped forward to say hello.

"Rainbow Dash!" said excitedly, gently squeezing Rainbow's cheeks. "Look how much you've changed! I like your new look."

Rainbow smiled, though slightly awkwardly, as she replied, "Thank you, Mrs. Shy," trying to break free.

"Hello, Windy," Fluttershy's mother said.

"Hello, we haven't seen each other for almost a year," Rainbow's mother said.

"Yeah, it seems our daughters have been so busy with college, we weren't lucky enough to see each other last time at the family outing," Mr. Shy commented.

"I hope we can get together next time," Bow added.

The parents of both families continued to chat.

Zephyr, with his usual confidence, approached Rainbow with a smile. "Hey, Dash. Have you noticed how good I look? What do you say…"

"Zephyr… Not going to happen." interrupted.

Zephyr wasn't discouraged and continued, "Come on, Dash. I know you have feelings for me deep down."

Scootaloo laughed.

Rainbow rolled her eyes and turned to Fluttershy. "How was your weekend?"

The pink haired girl smiled shyly. "It's been quiet. Though thinking a little about what you already know…"

The athlete made a face before she could say anything, and heard the farmer's voice.

"Hey girls," she greeted.

"I thought you were coming with Pinkie," Fluttershy said.

"Yeah, after talking to Sunset's family, she got separated from us," the farmer explained.

"Apple Bloom, how about we go find Sweetie Belle?" the magenta haired girl suggested.

"Can I go?" Apple Bloom asked her family.

"Don't get into any mischief," said Grandma Smith.

 

Meanwhile, Pinkie was arriving with her sisters to greet the dressmaker's family.

"Hello, Belle family," greeted Maud in her signature tone, not showing much emotion.

Marble nodded shyly, hiding behind Maud a bit.

"There was no other way," said Limestone, crossing her arms.

Cookie nodded. "It's nice to see you," said, tilting her head slightly.

Rarity, somewhat surprised, smiled at the sight of the party girl's sisters. "Maud, Marble, Limestone... It's been so long!" She extended a hand to Maud, who shook it firmly but without changing her expression.

Pinkie jumped up and down excitedly. "Yes! Too long! We have so much catching up to do!" She jumped in place, her curls bouncing with each movement.

Maud, in her monotone, added, "It's good to see you, Rarity," as she placed a hand on her sister Marble's shoulder to encourage her to say hello.

"Hello," Sweetie Belle greeted, smiling widely.

Limestone watched the seamstress and her sister with a mix of curiosity and seriousness, raising an eyebrow.

Hondo leaned forward a little. "How has my daughter been at university?" he asked with interest.

Pinkie, in her usual cheerful tone, replied, "Rarity is full of surprises and her elegance turns many heads."

The seamstress shook her head slightly, smiling.

Mrs. Belle, keeping her serious tone, turned to Pinkie and her sisters. "Why don't we go for a walk and you tell us what's become of you?" she suggested, gesturing toward the road.

"That sounds wonderful! What do you girls think?" asked, looking at her sisters.

Maud nodded. "Okay."

Marble nodded shyly.

Limestone, still with her arms crossed, said, "I suppose we could say a few things."

Rarity added, "It'll be a good chance to catch up and enjoy the event."

"Great!" Pinkie exclaimed, clearly excited, as they began walking together.

Two younger girls approached the family.

"Apple Bloom, Scootaloo," Sweetie Belle said, and the three began to chat animatedly.

Hondo smiled as he saw his daughters, especially Rarity, who seemed to be making progress with reconciliation. He looked around a little and met the gaze of another girl in the distance, managing to recognize her.

"Daughter?" he called with a slight frown.

"Yes, daddy?" Rarity replied, stopping.

"Isn't that girl...?"

Rarity followed his gaze and saw the blonde who quickly looked away. "Yeah, that's the same AJ you know," he said with narrowed eyes.

Hondo's eyes widened. "Wow, I didn't think I'd see her again. And what's the reason for that behavior?"

"She's been acting like that ever since she saw Mother last week," she explained as he crossed his arms. "I told her everything was okay but apparently she's still stubborn."

"But your Mother isn't like that anymore... She supports you, just like the other stuff," her Dad said.

Rarity stood firm. "Dad, no," she said shaking her head.

"Rarity, you need to give yourself a chance," Hondo said with a sad look. "Everyone thinks that."

"I don't," she replied with a serious look. "I don't want to do that anymore... I don't want to disappoint Mother with my studies."

Her Dad looked at her with an understanding look. "I understand. I know you'll live up to her expectations," he said with a smile, giving him a light squeeze on the shoulder.

The seamstress smiled and continued walking.

"You noticed, didn't you?" Pinkie said beside her in detective mode.

"Yes," he answered in a sad tone.

"My cousin acted like that and told me a part I didn't know about their relationship,"said quietly.

"And we want to know what happened," Sweetie Belle added, looking at her father curiously.

"Ah, that's what they mean," Hondo said seeing that they weren't on the same page. "What part of their relationship are they referring to?"

"We know that's something in the past, but we're still curious," Pinkie said, lowering her voice.

"What happened after Mrs. Cookie found out?" Apple Bloom whispered.

"I could tell you, but tell you while everyone else is around?" Hondo said watching as students and family members walked by. "Besides, I don't want to leave my family alone."

Pinkie was thinking of an idea for how to tell it. "Got it! How about telling it in a subtle way, like in code?"

"In code?" Hondo asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Using code names to replace names. For example..." she began, lowering his voice. "My cousin would be Peasant, Rarity can call her Diamondhead, and if you count Mrs. Cookie, um... Senior Diamond."

"That's a great idea," Sweetie Belle said brightly. "Although we might not understand anything," added with a smile. The other two nodded.

"Relax, Crusader, if they don't understand, I'll tell them the encrypted message," the party girl said, dismissing it with a wink.

"Well, after my is... I mean, Senior Diamond..."

Pinkie nodded.

Hondo smiled and continued in code as best he could. "When Senior Diamond found out about Diamondhead..."

 

Three years ago: Late Spring; Days Later

Hondo was in the kitchen making himself and his wife a coffee, who was waiting for him on the couch, as it was her turn to use the television. Once ready, he took the cups and walked to the living room.

As he sat back down, he noticed Cookie's worried and distracted expression.

"What's wrong, honey? You've been acting more serious than usual this week," Hondo said, concerned.

Cookie looked at Hondo seriously before taking a breath and speaking. "Hondo, I need to talk to you about something I saw."

Her husband sat down next to her, noticing the seriousness in her tone.

"Sure, what's wrong?" Hondo asked, waiting.

Cookie sighed before continuing, choosing her words carefully. "I saw Rarity making out with Applejack."

Hondo was speechless for a moment, shocked by the revelation. After a brief silence, his expression softened. "Rarity and Applejack? That's... a surprise."

"Yes, it is. And I can't say that I approve of that relationship."

Hondo nodded, showing understanding towards his wife's feelings. However, he also felt the need to be honest about his own feelings.

"I understand your concerns, sweetheart. But we must remember that Rarity is our daughter, and the most important thing is that she is happy and safe."

Cookie looked at her husband, surprised by his response. "What if... what if this isn't the right thing for her? I know my daughter, she's never been interested in girls."

"Honey, love doesn't always go the way we expect it to."

Cookie was silent for a moment. "I'm still not sure."

"Did you do something?" he asked, concerned.

"I wanted to give her time to reflect. I didn't want her to go through with something that could just be a phase or an impulse," Cookie said, frowning. "That's why I asked for her cell phone."

Hondo looked down for a moment before looking back up. "I hope you didn't lock her up."

"Oh, Hondo, I'm not the evil stepmother," Cookie said, looking at him. "She's upstairs. She doesn't dare come out if I'm around." She let out a sigh. "I've heard her cell phone ringing with calls from Applejack non-stop."

"She might not dare face you to talk about her feelings," Hondo deduced.

"It's possible."

"You have to understand that if this is what makes Rarity happy, we need to be there to support her, no matter what," Hondo said, comforting his wife.

Cookie mused silently and didn't respond right away. Her husband walked over to her and hugged her. She hugged him back.


"And then that night I talked to Diamante," Hondo continued, looking at Pinkie and the others. "At first, she didn't dare look me in the face."

"What did you tell her, Dad?" Sweetie Belle asked, leaning forward.

Hondo remembered the conversation clearly. "I told her that I was fine with her liking a girl. That there was nothing wrong with that and that her happiness was the most important thing to me. I explained that her mother just needed time to process it."

Pinkie nodded understandingly. "That must have been a relief to her."

"Yeah," she continued and let out a laugh. "Then, with a smile, she showed me something she always used to hide when we entered her room. It was a picture of her and a country girl in a green frame that she put on her bedroom dresser."

"She had one too?!" Pinkie exclaimed with a smile. "A certain blonde had one too, but it was white."

"I remember seeing her a couple of times," Apple Bloom said with a smile that changed to a sad one. "I also remember when... let's focus."

Her friends and the party girl looked at her wanting to know more, but decided to continue listening to Hondo.

"Do you know if the two of you, I mean mother and daughter, talked before coming to an agreement?" Pinkie asked.

"Yes and no... days later, when we had lunch or dinner, Diamondhead avoided looking at her, but sometimes she tried to talk, but fear won over her," Hondo continued.

"But why didn't she go out to see her if she was on vacation?" Scootaloo asked curiously.

"Diamond, when she thinks she did something wrong, she tends to punish herself," Hondo said sadly.

Sweetie Belle lowered her head sadly; that happened to her sister too in the three years.

"But at some point they saw each other, right?" said Scootaloo.

Hondo nodded. "With Rose, we talked to Diamondhead making her see that she wasn't wrong and not to punish herself by locking herself away, so one day she left home in desperation."

Pinkie snapped her fingers. "Grandma Smith!" she said at the same time as Apple Bloom.

"Thank you, Mr. Hondo, I think we have enough information to continue with the events," said the party girl, thanking her.

"You're welcome and thank you for being there for my daughter," said Hondo with a smile.

Pinkie smiled at him and then began walking with the Crusaders.

"I'll see you later, dad. It's time to continue with the mission," said Sweetie Belle before following her friends and the party girl.

 

As they walked, Pinkie had a question.

"Hey, Sweetie Belle, I was wondering, what happened to your aunt?"

"Afterwards, Rarity was allowed to take care of the house, so Aunt Roseluck only came often, but now it would be difficult for her to come," answered.

"Why?" asked Scootaloo.

"She also left town some time after we left. She got married, has a family already, and is working, so if she comes it would be difficult," explained.

"I understand, getting permission from work, plus the plane ticket and lodging," Pinkie said.

Sweetie Belle nodded.

 

They continued walking, heading towards the area where some families were gathered. Pinkie waved her hand.

 

"Grandma Smith!" she exclaimed, pointing to an older woman who was chatting with the Shys and Dash's family.

Apple Bloom nodded. "Yeah, there she is!"

They approached the group and met Granny Smith.

"Hello again, Granny Smith!" Pinkie greeted enthusiastically. "Can we talk for a moment?"

Granny Smith, with a kind expression, replied. "Sure! What's going on?"

"We're on a mission to find out the loopholes in AJ's past relationship with you-know-who," Apple Bloom said.

"As far as we know, Peasant and Diamondhead were estranged for a while since Diamondhead's mom found out about their relationship," Pinkie explained.

"Peasant and Diamondhead?" Granny Smith asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Granny, those are the code names for Rarity and my sister," Apple Bloom said quietly.

"We want to know more about how Peasant Girl lived through those days," Scootaloo explained. "Could you tell us a little bit?"

"I thought this was in the past, but seeing AJ's behavior..." Granny Smith said.

"That's a yes," Scootaloo said, shaking a fist in celebration.

"Wait, don't forget to use code names. Some people here might hear things, and we've already covered what happens when someone overhears," Pinkie said, looking around.

Granny Smith nodded, looking at the girls curiously. "Well, when she didn't hear anything when she tried to contact them, she was down and worried."

"Appl... Country Girl was afraid that if the lady... found out she was trying to see Diamondhead, she might ban her from entering," she continued. "She didn't want to cause any more trouble for you-know-who, so she just kept waiting and trying to contact her without success."

"That explains it!" said the party girl. "So, while Diamondhead was isolating herself, Country Girl was in a state of uncertainty."

Granny Smith nodded. "Exactly. Country Girl was very worried, but she didn't know how to get close without causing more trouble."

"As far as we know, Diamondhead went looking for Country Girl after she was 'locked in,'" Scootaloo said.

Granny Smith nodded. "Yeah, she did."

Sweetie Belle leaned in a little. "What happened when Diamondhead tried to meet Country Girl?"

"It was nice, but..."


At the farm, Applejack was working picking apples. Her sad expression reflected her concern, as she hadn't heard from Rarity in days and her calls hadn't been answered.

At that moment, she had her cell phone in her hand with the incoming call hoping that the seamstress would pick up, but again she got no answer.

"How are you doing, Applejack?" Granny Smith asked as she stepped out into the yard.

The farmer put the cell phone in her pants pocket. "I'll be back, Granny Smith. I was just... trying... something," said in a dejected voice.

Granny Smith, trying to cheer up her granddaughter, walked over. "Applejack, you'll hear from her soon," she said, trying to be positive.

The blonde sighed, looking at the ground. "I want to know how she is, Grandma. What if she listened to her mom?"

Before Granny Smith could answer, there was a knock on the door. The elderly woman headed into the house to open it, as they were in the backyard.

Opening the door, she was met by Rarity, who looked tired and agitated.

"Hello, Rarity. We finally hear from you," she said, surprised to see her. "Things seem to have happened."

"Hello, Granny Smith. Tell me Applejack is home," Rarity asked, trying to catch her breath.

"Yeah, she's in the backyard picking apples."

When they reached the yard, the old lady called out to her granddaughter. "Applejack, you have company."

From the stairs, she answered in a dejected voice. "I don't want to see anyone."

"Jackie..."

The farm girl's eyes widened at the voice. She turned around carefully and saw her. Without a second thought, she jumped off the stairs and ran to Rarity. When they met, they hugged each other as if they hadn't seen each other in years.

"Rarity... you're here," said, still hugging her.

The seamstress, with tears in her eyes, replied, "I missed you so much. I came to talk about my mom."

The two of them moved away a little, but without breaking the hug. The farmer lowered her gaze, expecting the worst.

"I don't care if my mother tries to stop us from being together. I'll never leave you, Applejack."

The farmer's eyes lit up and she smiled at what she had said, feeling immense relief at having Rarity in her arms. "For a moment I thought you would leave me."

"Never."

They both slowly approached until they reached each other's lips.

Granny Smith, watching the scene, smiled tenderly. "It seems that love always finds a way."

After a few seconds, they separated.

"Yeah... I couldn't leave my little apple," said Rarity, touching the blonde's nose with her own.

"And I couldn't let them take my marshmallow away from me," said the farmer.

Granny Smith raised an eyebrow at how the mood was getting too lovey-dovey.

"You know, if you're going to get naughty, I'll just go take a stroll around the block," said as she entered the house.

The two blushed a little as they watched the older lady leave. They heard the front door close.

"Uhh... hahaha... Looks like we have the house to ourselves," Rarity joked. She then looked at the blonde, who had a half smile on her face.

"Are you considering it?" asked with a bit of surprise.

"Why not? We have Granny Smith's blessing," Applejack said in a playful tone of voice. "Only if my sweet maid wants it."

"Mmm... I don't know," Rarity said, wrapping her arms around the farm girl's neck. "I could check again to see if your mattress is softer than mine."

"Let me tell you, yours isn't bad, but mine beats it," said, raising an eyebrow and giving a mischievous half-smile.

"Is there anyone else home?" asked, still in a flirtatious tone.

"No, just us."

"We should take a tour to check if there's no one upstairs," the seamstress said, releasing the farm girl.

"That's a great idea. Let's start the tour, which ends in my room," said, ending with a giggle. She took Rarity by the hand and the two of them entered the house and went up to the second floor.


"They hugged each other like they hadn't seen each other in a while. Then they got all lovey-dovey, so I left, but I don't know if those two naughty girls did it," Granny Smith finished.

Pinkie laughed a little, covering her mouth. "Knowing how they were, I'd bet it did."

"What do you mean naughty?" Sweetie Belle asked, intrigued, frowning.

"Did they break something?" Apple Bloom asked, curious, tilting her head to the side.

"Or did they hear things?" Scootaloo asked, raising an eyebrow.

Granny Smith and Pinkie looked at each other a little, searching for a way to respond without being too explicit.

"Uhh..." the party girl began, searching for the right word.

"Let's just say they heard something," Granny Smith commented, waving her hand to downplay the importance.

"Intense stuff," the party girl joked, laughing again and winking.

The Crusaders looked at each other a little confused, trying to figure out the meaning of Pinkie and Granny Smith's words.

The party girl, noticing the confusion, decided to change the subject. "Well, the important thing is that they found each other," said, patting Sweetie Belle on the back. "Now we know more about what happened."

"Do you know anything else?" Scootaloo asked, raising a hand.

"From what I remember, they wanted to make up for lost time and one of them went to Diamondhead's house," Granny Smith recalled, nodding her head.

"Now comes the part I said!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed excitedly, raising her hands in the air.

She saw some people around her looking at her for raising her voice, so she blushed slightly.

"Oops... But this time we should go somewhere else since I might miss the code names," suggested, lowering her voice and looking at her friends.

"Great idea," Scootaloo said.

"Okay! Let's go to the lair," Pinkie said, pointing to no specific place, with a wide smile.

The Crusaders and Granny Smith looked at her somewhat confused.

"To the locker room, I thought you'd understand me?" the party girl clarified, lowering her shoulders with a sigh.

"Okay, Crusader to the lair," Apple Bloom ordered, putting her hands on her hips with determination.

"Come back in a few minutes, it's almost time for the activities to start," Granny reminded, raising a hand in farewell.

"Yes, Granny, and thanks for filling in the story," the youngest Apple thanked, before starting to walk with the others, waving at them.

"Now what is Apple Bloom up to with her friends?" Applejack wondered, walking over with Rainbow and Fluttershy as she watched them walk away.

"You could say she's solving a case," Granny Smith replied, smiling.

"Those girls still have quite the imagination," Rainbow commented, watching them walk away.

"They're still young to be playing detective," Fluttershy added, in her typical soft voice, smiling slightly.

"I don't know what Pinkie's doing playing detective, though," the recorder said, but waved it off. "Shall we go outside?" she suggested, looking at her familiar and the two girls.

 


 

In the locker room, the Crusaders and the party girl had already arrived, so they settled into the chairs provided, Pinkie sitting cross-legged with a smile.

"Okay, time to end the story," Apple Bloom said, resting her hands on her knees and looking at her friend.

"Let me remember," the youngest Belle murmured, with a finger on her chin and looking up thoughtfully. "I got it, I went out with Mom and Dad without Rarity."

"Without Rarity?" Scootaloo asked, leaning forward.

"Sometimes we have another outing that's just with me," explained, shrugging.

"Like sister outings? Only this time it would be parents and just the youngest," Pinkie said, leaning in a little and smiling.

"I guess that would be the description," Sweetie Belle nodded.

"So, how does that challenge you had continue or end?" Scootaloo asked, eagerly.

"Like I said, I went out with my parents and apparently Mom and Dad had another talk with Mom regarding Rarity..."


A couple of days later, Rarity and Applejack were at the Belle's house, enjoying the tranquility of the backyard. There were a couple of comfortable sun loungers, where they were both lying down, talking and laughing, trying to make up for lost time. Aunt watched them with a smile, happy to see her niece happy again.

Meanwhile, at the entrance, Cookie, Hondo, and Sweetie Belle arrived at the house after spending the day outside. Upon entering, they saw Roseluck entering through the backyard.

"Hello, Rose," Hondo greeted.

She tensed up upon seeing them. "Hello. I thought you'd be a little later," said, trying to hide her nervousness.

Hondo gave Cookie a sympathetic look, who sighed before nodding.

"Is Rarity in her room?" she asked.

"No, she's in the yard."

"We need to talk to Rarity," the mother of the house said in a serious tone, starting to walk towards the yard.

Roseluck put a hand on her sister's shoulder and whispered, "Wait... first promise you won't make a scene."

Cookie looked at her sister, confused. "Is she here?"

The red-haired one didn't say anything, so Cookie assumed the blonde was with her daughter. Without further ado, she opened the door and stepped out into the yard. Sweetie Belle, curious not to miss anything, followed her parents.

Rarity was now sitting with Applejack on the lounge chair, both playing with their fingers almost intertwined.

"Rarity."

The dressmaker stood up upon hearing and seeing her mother. The farm girl, noticing Cookie's firm gaze, slowly stood up, preparing to leave.

"Applejack, I need..." Cookie began.

"No, mom," the dressmaker interrupted determinedly. "I won't let you talk without hearing me out first."

The rest of the Belles were shocked to see Rarity take such a firm stance. Cookie's eyes widened, impressed.

"I don't care what you think about my relationship with Applejack. I'm not going to leave her, no matter if you accept her or not."

Cookie saw the determination in her daughter's eyes.

"Rarity, I need you to understand that this doesn't just affect you," said, trying to remain calm.

"I don't need you to understand everything right away, Mom," she replied. "What I need is for you to accept me as I am and also that Applejack is part of my life and that I'm not going to separate from her. She's the most beautiful thing that's ever happened to me."

The blonde, moved by her girlfriend's words, approached and took her hand, intertwining them tenderly and smiling at her.

Roseluck, observing the scene, approached her sister. "Cookie, I think we should listen to Rarity. She's sure of her feelings."

Applejack looked up. "Mrs. Cookie, I know this isn't easy for you, but I want you to know that I care deeply about your daughter. I'm here to make her happy and take care of her."

Cookie looked at the farmer with surprise and seriousness, then looked back at her daughter, but before speaking she sighed. "Rarity, although I can't promise that I'll understand this right away, I want you to know that you're my daughter and, although I still think this may be a phase, I hope that you're sure of your decision."

Rarity, firmly and with tears in her eyes, nodded. "I am... She's worth it," she said, looking at the blonde who looked back at her and smiled at her.

Cookie sighed with a serious expression, took out the cell phone she had taken from her and handed it to her with a resigned gesture. "I hope you're right."

Hondo smiled, seeing that despite the resistance, his wife was willing to accept their daughter's relationship. Sweetie Belle and Roseluck exchanged smiles, happy to see Rarity stand up to her mother for love.

 

Present
"Wow! It was like when Rainbow once stood up to Professor Spitfire and everyone was shocked since she's just as strict," Scootaloo said.

"It was..." Apple Bloom started, but the party girl beat her to it.

"It was like something out of a novel!" she exclaimed.

Apple Bloom looked at her a little incredulously. "What I was going to say is that she was brave to stand up to her mother, someone who always seems to have a lot of authority in the house. No offense, of course."

The three of them found it curious that Sweetie Belle didn't say anything. They looked at her and noticed that she had a sad expression.

"What's wrong, Sweetie Belle?" the magenta-haired girl asked.

"Yeah, it's like what you told us was sad," Pinkie said confused.

"And it's not?" she said, still with the same expression.

"What are you talking about?" Apple Bloom asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I admired at the time how Rarity stood up to Mom, but..." Sweetie Belle sighed before continuing. "What good did it do? I don't want to sound mean," she said, looking at the red-haired and magenta-haired girls. "Applejack is now with Rainbow... My sister stood up to Mom because of her love for AJ, but looking back on things now... it seems like it was all for nothing."

The three looked at each other in understanding.

"I understand," Pinkie said, remembering when the former couple was together.

"Don't think about it like that..." Apple Bloom said, searching for her words. "If it weren't for my sister, Rarity might never have discovered her tastes."

"That's true, she wouldn't have stood up to be accepted either," Scootaloo added with a smile.

"It's possible that without my cousin, Rarity would still be hiding her tastes today in fear of how Mrs. Cookie would respond," Pinkie said.

Sweetie Belle nodded, a slight smile on her face. "I guess they're right. Even though things didn't turn out the way we expected, at least my sister had the courage to be honest with herself and Mom."

Pinkie stood up from her chair, walked over, and gave her a hug. "And that's something you should always remember." The Crusaders joined in the hug, giving her support.

Well, girls, it's time to get back. Activities are about to start," the party girl spoke again, breaking the hug.

The four of them headed for the door.

"Mom's probably wondering where I got myself into," Sweetie Belle said.

"And I'm in for a lecture from Limestone for leaving them alone," she commented.

"I'm a bit of a rebel, so I don't get anything," Scootaloo said.

They all laughed at that. Pinkie opened the door and they went out to meet their respective families and start the activities.

Notes:

- I think it's obvious what happened in the second flashback (smiling emoji). I'm seeing if I can make and upload a racy scene (if you know what I mean).

- Let's see if the girls manage to see the reality of things. Do you think it will be sooner or later?

Chapter 17: Family Union

Notes:

- Sorry again for the late translation, but here is chapter 17. I wanted to mention that the chapter ended up being around 60 pages long, so I had to split it up. I'll upload the next one translated tomorrow.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

Pinkie Pie walked with the Crusaders through the court area, heading towards the outdoor games where they would participate with their respective families. As they walked, Pinkie was lost in her thoughts, recapitulating the information she had obtained about the past relationship between her cousin and the dressmaker.

"So, once Mrs. Belle found out about Rarity with Applejack, she didn't agree. It wasn't because she didn't like her daughter dating another girl, but because she was surprised that her daughter had these tastes that she had never shown before and that it could be a phase," thought.

"They didn't talk to each other for several days. The same thing happened with Applejack and Rarity. Since Rarity didn't have her cell phone on hand, my cousin didn't hear from her girlfriend, and she didn't dare go visit her for fear of being banned, which made her feel desperate. Meanwhile, Rarity locked herself in her room, punishing herself for believing she had done something wrong."

"After talking to Mr. Hondo and Mrs. Roseluck, Rarity went to the Apples to finally meet AJ. Grandma Smith described it like a novel, where lovers meet again after a long time. I don't know how long they hadn't seen each other, but it could have been between one to almost two months... No wonder they wanted to reconnect," she thought the last thing mischievously.

"Focus, Pinkie Pie!" she said to herself, giving herself a mental slap.

"They spent a few more days doing couple things, possibly in secret, to make up for lost time. Then the mother-daughter confrontation happened, where Rarity took courage to say what she felt for Applejack and how willing she was to prove that theirs was real... Aww, what Sweetie Belle said with Rarity's words was very cute. I think she was more open to show the love she felt for my cousin, while AJ also said sweet things, but not as much as Rarity."

"And finally, according to what Sweetie Belle said now and it fits that AJ is avoiding meeting Mrs. Belle. From the times she went to look for Rarity or leave her, she was met with an uncertain look from Mrs. Belle, but more than the look I think what affected her was the silence she gave her when she didn't know if she approved or not... Did they talk at some point?" she wondered, trying to find an answer.

As she was trying to come up with some sort of answer, she realized that she was already in front of her sisters and the Crusaders were gone.

The most prominent was her grumpy sister. "Hey, you left us alone with the Belles."

"I had something to do," Pinkie replied with a smile.

"If it weren't for the fact that they were interested in knowing more and wanted to talk about our rock work, I'd be pretty upset," Limestone continued.

"We were just talking thinking you were following us and would talk," Marble added in her shy voice.

The party girl's eyes widened. "Wow, this is almost déjà vu."

"Huh?" Limestone exclaimed.

"The girls did this to me last week," she commented with a giggle.

Limestone, Marble, and Maud exchanged a glance.

"Pinkie, stay next time to tell us about the rest of the rocks," Maud suggested in her usual monotone.

"I'm sorry, girls. I promise I won't leave you alone next time," the party girl said, trying to sound serious, but not being able to help but smile.

Marble nodded slightly, while Maud simply blinked.

"It's okay, Pinkie. We know you always have a lot on your mind," the shy sister murmured under her breath.

"Yeah, but it's no excuse to abandon the family," Limestone said, crossing her arms.

"I understand, Limestone. I'm really sorry," Pinkie said, hugging her grumpy sister.

"It's okay, it's okay. Just don't do it again," Limestone said, trying to keep up her tough facade, but giving in a little to the hug.

"So, did the Belles take an interest in our mini rock work?" the intrigued party girl asked.

"They seemed mildly interested," Maud replied.

"See, rocks don't fail!" Pinkie exclaimed with a smile. "Well, let's go check out the games and see who we'll be playing or competing against," she added as she began to walk away.

 

The Pie sisters set out to play one of the many games.

 

Up ahead, Sweetie Belle met up with her family, who were now heading to one of the games.

"I was thinking of a game that wasn't as fidgety as climbing or running," Cookie commented with her arms behind her waist.

Rarity let out a laugh. "I thought the same thing last week."

"And you still only played the quiet ones?" her mom inquired, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah, but I ended up playing the three-legged one," Rarity explained.

"It's good that you're doing new things," Cookie said with a slight smile. The eldest daughter returned the gesture.

"So, Mom, would you try the running one?" Sweetie Belle asked, excited.

"We'll see if that happens," Cookie replied with almost a smile.

"So, girls, any games in mind?" asked Hondo.

"I think shooting hoops would be appropriate," Rarity suggested.

"Perfect, honey, that sounds ideal," said her mother.

The family walked towards the playground, following the signs to the hoop shooting area. Upon arriving, Sweetie Belle excitedly ran towards the hoops.

"How many tries will we have?" Cookie asked, looking at the different sizes of the hoops and the distances from which they had to shoot.

"Five tries per person," the game manager replied with a smile, pointing at the available hoops.

"Perfect. Let's see who has the best aim!" exclaimed Sweetie Belle, taking one of the hoops.

"Who wants to go first?" asked Cookie, smiling as she watched her daughters.

"Me, me!" jumped up the youngest Belle, full of excitement.

"Go ahead, sweetie," Hondo encouraged.

Sweetie Belle stepped onto the line and shot her first hoop. It hit the edge of the target and bounced out.

"You've almost made it," Rarity said, cheering her younger sister on.

The younger girl shot the next four hoops, managing to make one of them. "Yeah! I made it!" she shouted excitedly.

"Good job, Sweetie," Cookie congratulated her, patting her on the back. "Now it's your sister's turn."

Rarity took her position, focusing on the target. She took a deep breath and shot the first hoop, hitting the target on her first try. She smiled in satisfaction.

"That's my daughter!" Hondo exclaimed, clapping his hands.

The seamstress continued shooting, managing to make one more in her five tries. "Not bad," he commented, smiling as he handed the hoops to his mom.

"Come on, Mom, it's your turn!" Sweetie Belle encouraged.

Cookie took the hoop, eyeing the target with a mix of concentration and amusement. "Don't expect too much from me," she said with a slight smile before shooting.

Despite her modesty, Cookie managed to reach the target. "Well done, Mother!" Rarity exclaimed.

"Now, the grand finale: Daddy!" said the youngest Belle.

Hondo positioned himself, shooting the hoop confidently. He managed to make two out of five attempts. "Looks like Rarity and I are tied," he noted.

"Do you want to break the tie?" the attendant asked. "You might as well have another try for the points you got."

 

Meanwhile, the Pie sisters were deciding which game to go to after they had played the jump sack game.

 

"Look, there's a group at the hoop game," Pinkie commented, approaching with her sisters.

"It's the Belles," Maud observed in her characteristically calm tone.

"Why are there so many people around?" Limestone questioned.

"Everyone's interested in what the new girl's family is like," Fluttershy explained, standing off to the side, near her family.

"Fluttershy!" the party girl exclaimed. "I didn't expect you to be here," she added into the pink-haired girl's ear.

"I was just mildly curious," she replied with a shy smile. "I'm not the only one, though," she added, pointing to her side, where Sunset and Twilight were a little further away.

"Hmm... Curious," Pinkie thought, then shrugged. "Come on, Belle!"

 

The seamstress turned to meet her hyperactive friend. "Pinkie Pie, are you here to play?" she inquired with a smile.

 

"To cheer! We want to see how you're doing!" Pinkie exclaimed, jumping up and down in excitement.

 

"We're trying to get more points in the hoop toss," Cookie commented with a small smile, though she was still focused on the game.

Sweetie Belle continued to hit the target and then it was Rarity's turn to grab another hoop, focused, and toss it, hitting the target and earning points for her family.

 

"Nice toss," a student off to the side praised.

Fluttershy looked around a bit. "Yeii," she murmured softly.

 

With the last toss, the crowd cheered. Cookie gave her youngest daughter a pat on the back. "Well done," and a small squeeze on her eldest daughter's shoulder.

Hondo walked over. "We did great, team!"

"That was a lot of fun," the youngest commented, smiling widely.

"Now, how about we go explore more games?" Cookie suggested.

"Yeah, let's go!" Sweetie Belle replied.

 

"You know, for a very authoritative figure, he sure loves his daughters," Twilight commented to Sunset.

"Yeah," her friend nodded.

"And why wouldn't he, Twili?" Shining Armor interrupted, bowing.

The two turned around, having forgotten for a few seconds that they were with their family.

"A mother or any member of a family can be serious or show some authority, but that doesn't mean she doesn't love her family," Cadance said with her baby in her arms.

"It's like my daughter-in-law said," the blue-haired girl's mother added. "That's called family bonding."

"Maybe we didn't take that part into account," Twilight acknowledged, glancing at Sunset. "Seeing things the way they aren't again," she muttered.

Fluttershy, who had approached her friend, lowered her gaze a little.

 

"What's with those faces?" Applejack inquired, approaching with her family.

 

"Nothing, we were just watching Rarity's family participate," an orange-haired boy replied.

The farmer froze a little when she heard that and then when she saw that they were about to pass by her. "Family, you know what to do." Taking advantage of the fact that the Sparkles were very close, she hid behind them.

"Ah... what is your friend doing?" asked the blue-haired girl's father.

"Ha, ha, ha," Twilight laughed a little. "It's a little difficult to explain," she said, smiling forcibly. "I still don't understand the reason"

"Yes, it is complicated," Sunset commented, playing along.

"AJ, they're gone," Apple Bloom said with a slightly annoyed voice. "At least most of them," she muttered.

The blonde came out of her 'hiding place' only to meet the gaze of a certain dressmaker.

 

Rarity had stayed a little behind; she looked at her with a frown and then followed her family.

 

"I... have my reasons," Applejack commented, smiling at her friends' relatives who looked at her a little confused.

"You should try... at least not to attract some attention," Fluttershy commented.

"I think I should try that," the farmer replied.

"Try what?" asked Rainbow, who had just arrived.

Some looked at each other, wondering if they should tell her or not.

"You know, Dash... Uh, AJ isn't good with excuses, so... um," Pinkie began, leaning on the multicolored haired girl's shoulder.

"Excuses?" Rainbow repeated, a little confused.

"What Pinkie means," Twilight quickly interjected, "is that we were talking about trying out different games and activities to keep from getting bored."

"Yeah," Sunset added. "Applejack was just looking for something new and didn't want a bad excuse not to try it."

In the end, they decided to save their friend; It was enough of the unnecessary argument from last week for the two of them to have another one.

The sportswoman frowned slightly. "Bored? You could just say that, there's no need to make excuses for not trying the ones that look boring."

"Exactly," Pinkie said.

"That's what we were telling AJ," Fluttershy chimed in as well. "Since sometimes he doesn't know how to say no."

"Yeah, that," the blue-haired girl added. "She doesn't want to make the organizers feel bad."

The farmer just nodded at all the comments her friends were giving.

Rainbow sighed, though not as convinced. "It's okay, I guess."

Each member of the Mane Six families noticed the fact that they were hiding things from each other, but despite their doubts or curiosity, they preferred not to ask.

"Well, why don't we all go together to try another game?" the party girl suggested, trying to liven up the atmosphere. "It'll be fun!"

"Good idea, Pinkie," Twilight said, smiling. "What do you say? Shall we try another game?"

"Yeah! Let's go!" Apple Bloom exclaimed, jumping up and down in excitement.

Applejack nodded. "I'd like a challenge myself."

"I agree with you, Blondie," Rainbow said with a defiant smile.

 

Sunset saw some hesitation in some of her family members and friends, so she proposed something. After deciding on the games they wanted to try, each including the opinions of her family members scattered to play.

 

The Sparkles, the Shys, and the Pies wanted to try some relaxing games that didn't require so much strength. Twilight, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie noticed how the place was getting more and more crowded with different families, all excited to participate in the games.

The Sparkles and the Shys were chatting, and the daughters separated a bit to look for a game to play.

 

"Let's try an exciting one," Pinkie suggested with her usual enthusiasm.

"You could have gone with Applejack and the others for something more extreme," Twilight commented, adjusting her glasses.

"Mmm, no," replied, shaking her head with a smile.

"Why?" Fluttershy asked, intrigued.

"I heard Rainbow and Applejack wanted to break the tie in the wall climbing competition, and you know how they get," she explained.

"But they're family," the pink-haired girl said, still confused.

"I think they wanted a challenge," Twilight said. "But if they don't coordinate well with their family members, it'll be hard for them to win."

"Oh, I hadn't thought of it like that," the party girl said.

After nodding, they continued looking for what game to try when someone suggested joining the egg balancing competition.

"This is going to be fun!" Pinkie exclaimed, jumping up and down in excitement as she cheered everyone on.

"I'll... try," Fluttershy commented with a shy smile, looking at her family with determination.

"Remember, the trick is to keep your balance and not rush it," Twilight explained, taking the spoon with an egg on it.

Her brother, Shining Armor, and her dad also got ready, while Fluttershy's father and Zephyr took up positions next to her.

"On the count of three! One, two, three!" they announced, raising an arm to give the signal.

Both teams began to carefully advance, holding the spoons with the eggs in front of them. Concentration was evident on their faces as they tried not to drop the eggs.

"Come on, come on!" the party girl shouted, jumping up and down with excitement. "You too," she encouraged her sisters.

Twilight advanced with a firm step, her expression one of concentration. Shining Armor tried to keep his balance, but his egg began to move dangerously to the side.

"Watch it, Shining!" His mother warned from the small crowd, but it was too late. Her son's egg slipped and fell to the ground with a soft crack.

"Uh oh," he muttered, embarrassed.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy was slowly moving forward, her hand shaking a little, but keeping the egg on her spoon. Her brother and father were also doing well, moving carefully.

Finally, Fluttershy, Zephyr, and Mr. Shy reached the finish line, all still with their eggs intact.

"And the Shy family is the winner!" exclaimed the organizer.

The audience cheered as the families gathered around. Fluttershy smiled shyly as she received congratulations from her family, and Twilight couldn't help but smile too, despite the small defeat.

The party girl ran up to them with a big smile, followed by her sisters. "You did amazingly well!"

"Sorry, Twilight, I dropped the egg," Shining Armor apologized.

"It can happen to anyone," the blue-haired girl said, with an understanding smile.

"Don't worry, love, you'll be lucky next time," Cadance commented, giving her a kiss on the cheek.

"You did very well, Fluttershy," said Twikight.

"Thank you," replied, blushing a little.

"Do you want to try another game or do you prefer to play with Pinkie and her sisters this time?" asked the blue-haired girl, curious.

The party girl hugged her from the side. "You'll see, Fluttershy and the Shy family, we'll have a lot of fun!"

"But let it be more entertaining this time," commented Limestone.

The Sparkle family didn't know what to say to the sincerity of the party girl's sister.

"And let it not be so much work," added Zephyr, with a nervous smile.

"Zephyr, we're here to have fun," said her dad.

Twilight laughed a little. "See you later."

"We have all day to try out games together," Twilight Velvet commented, looking at her family.

"Yeah, and I haven't tried almost any of them," Spike added, excited.

The Sparkles began to walk away, leaving the Shys and the Pie sisters to wonder which game to try out.

"How about we play something that lets us build together? Something like the giant blocks game!" Maud proposed in her usual monotone.

"That sounds perfect!" Pinkie exclaimed, brightened by the idea. "We could build something great!"

"Isn't that a little... complicated?" Zephyr muttered, sounding doubtful.

"Not if you're detail-oriented with what you have in mind to build," Maud said.

At that moment, they noticed that the Belles were approaching precisely the area of ​​the giant blocks, where Flash was also with his family.

The party girl thought for a moment and then turned to the others. "We better wait a bit. Shall we go to another game for now?"

"Mmm, why?" her grumpy sister asked.

Fluttershy looked at Pinkie and then at the Belles, who were asking about the game. She felt a mix of nostalgia and nervousness.

"There really wouldn't be any reason to wait," she commented with a smile.

This took the hyperactive girl by surprise, but her expression quickly changed to an excited smile. “Okay, let’s go!”

A few of her relatives simply shrugged their shoulders before walking over to the flatter game area.

“Are you guys thinking of joining this game?” Pinkie asked curiously.

“Yes,” Cookie replied, scanning the game site. “We were thinking of trying our hand at this game.”

“We don’t really know what it’s about yet,” Rarity said, as she looked around the area.

“The Giant Blocks game is about building,” Flash explained.

“A building competition?” she asked curiously.

“Sounds like something we could excel at,” Hondo commented.

“Yeah, we can do that and win!” Sweetie Belle added excitedly.

“Not if our building is better before,” First Base challenged, in a competitive tone.

“We don’t know if it will be as easy as previous years,” Flash said, smiling at his little brother.

Zephyr, though still a bit unsure, nodded with a nervous smile. "Well... it seems everyone is in agreement. I guess we could give it a try."

"I'm sure you'll do just fine," Fluttershy encouraged with an encouraging smile.

Rarity, hearing the pink-haired girl's voice, glanced sideways and was surprised to see the Shys who would be participating in the same game.

 

With the Shy, Belle, Pie, and Sentry families ready to compete, the managers, with chancellor Celestia in the middle, began to explain the rules. They were simple: each family would have a limited time to build the tallest and most stable structure they could, using the blocks of different sizes and shapes provided by the organizers.

"Let the building competition begin!" announced one of the organizers.

 

The Shy family threw themselves into their project with dedication. Fluttershy, with a shy but determined smile, coordinated with her brother and parents. They had decided to make a bridge.

"If we put these blocks here, the bridge will be sturdier," the pink-haired girl explained, carefully placing a large block on the base.

Zephyr, a little nervous, tried to keep up. "Uh, are you sure this will hold? I don't want it to collapse..."

"Relax, Zephyr," her father assured with a reassuring smile. "With Fluttershy in charge, everything will be fine. Just keep placing the blocks as instructed."

"We're working together, and that's what matters," her mother added softly.

Fluttershy nodded, encouraged by her family's support. "And if we need to adjust anything, we'll do it on the fly. The important thing is that we have fun!"

 

In the opposite corner, Rarity was overseeing the construction of a tower.

"Sweetie Belle, dear, make sure those blocks are lined up perfectly," the seamstress instructed as she adjusted one of the blocks at the base of the tower. "We want our tower to be not only tall, but also elegant and symmetrical."

"I'll do it!" her sister replied excitedly as she carefully placed a block. "How about here? Is that okay?"

"Perfect, Sweetie," Rarity approved with a smile. "Father, Mother, can you take care of the decorative blocks at the top? We need each level to have a special touch."

"Of course, sweetie!" Cookie said with a smile as she picked up one of the decorative blocks. "We're going to make this tower fit for a queen."

Hondo added, "With these decorative blocks, our tower will be the most beautiful of all. Let's show what we're made of!"

 

Pinkie Pie and her sisters were busy raising the towers of their castle. Maud, with her typical calm expression, was placing the blocks with precision.

"The towers need to be perfectly balanced so they don't fall over," Maud commented, placing a block with mathematical precision.

"And let's not forget the decorations!" the party girl exclaimed as she added colorful bunting to the tops of the towers. "Our castle needs to be as festive as a birthday party. Come on, Limestone, help me with the walls!"

"I'm on it," she replied in her characteristic grumpy tone as she stacked blocks to form the walls. "But if you put too many decorations on, this thing might come crashing down."

Marble, the quietest of the sisters, nodded silently as she helped place the blocks on the bases of the towers. "Mm-hmm," she murmured, focused on her task.

"Don't worry! This will be the most amazing and sturdy castle ever!" Pinkie promised as she jumped up and down in excitement. "We'll even be able to imagine dragons around!"

 

Meanwhile, the Sentry family was focused on their tree. Flash was arranging the metal blocks alongside his brother and parents.

"If we put the larger blocks at the base, the tree will be more stable," Flash suggested, as he carefully lined up the blocks.

"Good idea, son," his father said, helping out.

"Do you think we should add more details, or keep it simple?" First asked, looking at the structure they had created.

"A balance between both," the mother replied.

"Exactly!" Flash exclaimed, pleased with the progress. "Let's build something that will make everyone say 'wow!' when they see it."

 

As the constructions progressed, the families began to notice each other's progress. Pinkie was the first to break the barrier between the groups.

"Hey, this is looking amazing!" she commented as she took a look at the Shy family's bridge. "Their bridge looks so elegant! And look at that tower, it's just fabulous!"

"Thanks, Pinkie Pie," Rarity replied with a smile. "Your castle is taking shape too. It's so... colorful and cheerful."

"Thank you!" replied, cheerfully. "We're doing our best to make it as fun as possible."

At that moment, Zephyr walked over, looking at Rarity's tower. "Wow, that tower is... impressive. Although... I'm not sure how it manages to stay upright."

"With a lot of care and attention to detail," the seamstress explained with a satisfied smile. "Each block is perfectly aligned to keep it balanced."

"Maybe we should have done something simpler," he muttered, unsure. But Fluttershy reassured him.

"Don't worry. Our bridge is perfect for us," he said with a smile. "The important thing is that we're building it together." Before turning his attention back to his construction, he glanced at the seamstress and her family working.

Flash also came over to take a look at the other builds. “Everyone is doing an amazing job! This is going to be a very close competition!”

The party girl patted him on the back. “That’s the fun of it! Every build is unique, just like every family. Let’s see which one holds up the best!”

 

Once all the builds were complete, the judges began judging. Celestia and the other organizers walked over to each build, watching closely.

Shy Family Bridge: Judged for its stability and solid connection. The judges appreciated the bridge’s harmony and functionality, noting its elegant design and balance.

Belle Elegant Tower: Judged for its sophistication and decorative detail. The tower impressed the judges with its elegant design and attention to detail in the decorative blocks.

Pie Castle: Judged for its creativity and use of colors. The structure, with its colorful towers and walls, reflected a cheerful and festive design, standing out for its originality.

Sentry Family Tree: Judged for its sturdiness and ingenious design. The structure showed effective and creative use of blocks, standing out for its stability and style, reflecting stability and progress.

After careful deliberation, the judges announced the results. Each family received praise for their efforts and creativity, but in the end, the competition was close.

"And the winner of the building competition is... the Shy Family with their impressive bridge!" Celestia exclaimed.

"Us!?!" Zephyr exclaimed, surprised. "It was coming, but why?"

Fluttershy rolled her eyes in amusement at her brother's change in attitude, though she also expected an explanation.

"Your bridge not only shows balance, but also symbolizes the union and connection between you. In this case, it is perceived that you are a united family," she explained.

The Shys looked at each other and smiled.

"Oh, oh, oh, and in our construction, what do you see?" the party girl asked excitedly.

"You, the Pies, reflect fun and joy," Celestia replied.

Sweetie Belle giggled. "Very Pinkie."

"The Sentrys, in your tree, the strength and growth of the family is reflected," she continued.

The eldest, Flash, ruffled his brother's hair with a smile.

"Lastly, the Belle tower represents sophistication, style, and effort in creating something impressive," Celestia concluded.

The seamstress was thoughtful with the chancellor comments about the others and about her own construction.

"Fluttershy, you are the bridge in the group," Pinkie said hugging her friend.

"Thanks, Pinkie."

Rarity leaned in close enough for Pinkie to hear. "It was a perfect match," she said, then turned around and addressed her family.

Fluttershy smiled.

"Is this progress?" Pinkie wondered as she noticed her friend's smile. "Now, how about we try another competition, but this time just us and our families?"

"Sounds like a good idea. I'll tell them," she replied.

The party girl nodded and approached her sisters to share the idea.

 

In a corner of the game area, the Belles noticed the seamstress looking thoughtful. Hondo was about to approach to talk, but Cookie motioned for her to take over.

"What's wrong, dear? Are you upset that we didn't win?" he asked, approaching gently.

Rarity sighed before answering. "It's not that, Mother. According to Chancellor Celestia, each building had a special meaning. To the Pies, she mentioned their joy and fun, to the Sentrys, their strength and growth, and to us... she said we strived for perfection and sophistication. But she didn't mention anything about family unity. It makes me wonder... don't we look like a happy family from the outside?" she said, looking at the different families.

"Oh, honey, perfection and sophistication are parts of who we are, and there's nothing wrong with that. But you shouldn't feel like it makes us any less united," Cookie replied with an understanding smile.

"I know, Mother. I know we're refined, and that's reflected even in our clothing. But what if people think that's all we care about? That we're not a happy or close family..." commented, with a slight smile, although somewhat sad.

"Rarity, people will always have opinions, based on what they see at first glance. We too have perceived people in a way that isn't fair."

"It's true... Before, when I saw my friends or former friends from afar, I judged them partly by their appearance and the image they projected," he acknowledged with a sad tone.

 

"For example, Pinkie Pie always seemed to be the girl who thought a smile could solve everything and who would stick her nose into other people's business without being called on. But, when I got to know her for real, I realized that her energy wasn't just to amuse others, but to be there when support was really needed, even if you didn't ask for it. Although her clothes are still colorful now, they're more subtle, reflecting that she's matured, but without losing that cheerful essence."

 

"Fluttershy... I always saw her as a shy girl who needed more courage to stand up to others. I thought she should stop being such a coward, but that's something you don't learn alone; she needed someone to support her and teach her to be more confident in order to stop those who bullied her... That's why I approached her that time..." she said, remembering a little about their first meeting. "Now, her style has changed from simple skirts to more elegant dresses, which shows that she's grown, but she's still the same kind soul."

 

"Twilight... at first, I saw her as the typical know-it-all, someone who seemed to boast about her intelligence. But I soon discovered that she actually lacked self-confidence, and what she wanted most was to share her knowledge with others. It's funny how her style hasn't changed much; she's still practical and true to herself."

 

"Sunset Shimmer... I thought of her as a rebel, someone who didn't follow the rules and skipped classes. But I discovered that she was actually someone who knew how to understand others, who could put herself in other people's shoes and help them find the answers to their problems. That leather jacket she always wears is a symbol of her rebelliousness, but also of her inner strength."

 

"As for Rainbow Dash, looking at her, she exuded an air of being a stubborn girl who could act without thinking about the consequences. However, I learned that she is an incredibly loyal friend, someone who will always be there for you, no matter what. Her transition from a short-sleeved shirt to a jacket reflects her growth, but also her determination."

 

The seamstress hesitated to continue. "..."

 

Seeing that her daughter didn't continue, Cookie spoke up. "Rarity, we all make judgments based on what we see, but the important thing is to learn to see beyond that. The clothes we choose reflect part of who we are."

Rarity nodded sadly. "I never told them this... I just waited to get to know them better, but now they see me the way I used to see them, just on the outside. Still, I want to earn their forgiveness."

Her mother nodded. "They'll see the reality just like Pinkie Pie and that Fluttershy girl did. As for the other thing," she continued, causing her daughter to raise her head.

"We're not just a fancy facade; we're a family that supports, respects, and loves each other deeply," said, placing a hand on Rarity's shoulder.

"Maybe we focus on perfection, but that doesn't mean there isn't love behind every detail we take care of," the seamstress said with shining eyes.

"Exactly. And the truth is that we work together as a team, each of us bringing our best to the table. That's our true strength, beyond what any judge can see," Cookie concluded, smiling warmly.

"Thank you, Mother. Sometimes I get lost in the details and forget what really matters. I'm so glad to have you by my side to remind me of that," Rarity said, as she hugged her mother.

"Always, dear," Cookie replied, returning the hug.

Once they broke the hug, they headed towards the rest of the family, who were waiting for them with a smile when they saw that the dressmaker was better, and they began to walk.

"With Applejack, at first glance, I didn't see her imperfection since I let myself be carried away by what I felt at that moment... I didn't judge her by her appearance, rather, I realized our differences in tastes when I was getting to know her. She, a country girl who likes everything related to the land, and I, a girl with a taste for elegance who doesn't like to get dirty... Who would say that two opposite poles would overcome some of those differences, which were one of the reasons why we had some arguments?" Rarity thought,

As she looked up, she managed to notice in the distance a certain blonde with her classic hat. No doubt she would talk about her annoying behavior, which led her to call her in a way she asked her not to in the past. How could she not do it now?

"Family, I have to go to the bathroom. I'll be right back," Rarity said, stepping away from them.

 

Meanwhile, Rainbow's family, along with the Apples, were waiting for their turn in the tug-of-war game.

 

"Get ready, I'll beat you," challenged the sporty girl, stretching her arms out before approaching her sister and dad.

 

"Not this time," replied Applejack with a defiant smile. "Big Mac, get ready, and Apple Bloom, put in your best effort. Granny Smith... moral support," she added as she looked at each member.

"Yep," said Big Mac firmly.

"We're going to beat them," added Apple Bloom, with the same determination as her older sister.

 

"She seems sorry for losing at climbing the wall," thought Sunset amused as she observed the seriousness in the farm girl.

"Hey, Sunset. We saw you two walk by, so we came over," Twilight commented, stopping beside her.

"I thought you'd try some more relaxing games," the red-haired girl said, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah, Fluttershy and I competed in egg balancing, but we lost. I left her with Pinkie while my family tried another one," the bespectacled girl explained.

"I see, so they should be coming soon," Sunset said, looking around.

Twilight nodded. "Apparently, Applejack and Rainbow are going to face off in this one."

"Yeah, let's see who wins," she said, nodding for them to get a little closer to the small crowd.

 

Rainbow Dash was giving instructions to her team.

"Scoot, put everything on that rope. Dad, use those worn-out muscles, and Mom... uh, next time we'll compete."

"Kid, don't take me for someone who doesn't use their muscles every day," her dad said, patting her on the back.

"Next time it'll be both of us," her mom added, cupping one of her daughter's cheeks between her fingers.

"Mom, not in front of everyone," Rainbow murmured, uncomfortably noticing that some of the people watching them with amused smiles.

"Sorry, honey. I'll give you support from here," her mom replied with a smile.

 

The teams were getting ready for the competition. On one side, Rainbow, her father, and Scootaloo lined up, all with expressions of concentration. On the other, Applejack, Big Mac, and Apple Bloom held the rope tightly, ready to pull.

Professor Bulk Biceps approached with a whistle, ready to give the starting signal. "On your marks, get set... go!"

Both teams began to pull with all their might. The faces of the contestants' efforts were evident, and the rope was taut in the center. The audience cheered for their favorites.

"Don't give up, Scoot! Dad, pull hard!" encouraged Rainbow, pulling with all her might.

"I'm trying," panted Scootaloo, panting from the effort.

"I'm on it," said Bow, his face red from the effort.

On the other side, Applejack looked at her brother and sister. "Come on, family! We can do it!"

"Yep," replied Big Mac, sweating from the effort.

"We can do it," said Apple Bloom, her teeth clenched as she pulled with all her might.

 

The tension increased, and the rope held in the center, not giving way to either side.

 

"Come on, Apple," said Granny Smith, supporting them from the side.

Twilight watched the movements on both sides, trying to determine which way the rope leaned. "It's moving," she said, squinting.

"Towards who?" Trixie asked, trying to keep the excitement out of her voice.

"It looks like it's going towards Rainbow... or wait, it moved towards Applejack," the orange-haired boy replied. "Wait, it went back..."

"Sunburst, I swear, if this was a real competition, you'd have me nervous," Starlight said, trying to remain calm.

"Oops, sorry," the boy said, smiling sheepishly.

"I still don't know what your friend is like," Trixie commented, rolling her eyes.

"You've asked me a few times, and I always tell you the same thing. We have a lot in common. And the funny thing is that I unknowingly became friends with Sunset, who coincidentally is her sister," Starlight replied, with a smile.

"Fate," Sunburst said, letting out a giggle.

"Yeah, that's crazy sometimes," Trixie commented.

"Look, it's back in the middle," the blue haired girl pointed out, pointing at the rope that was now motionless, right in the middle.

"Come on, my loves," Rainbow's mom said, raising her hands in encouragement.

"Does anyone hear that?" Sunburst asked, curious.

"What thing?" Sunset asked, leaning towards him.

 

Both families pulled with all their might, until suddenly, a loud crack was heard, and before anyone could react, the rope snapped in two.

Both teams fell back, surprised by the unexpected outcome. The audience was silent for a moment, blinking a few times at what happened, but then burst into laughter and applause.

 

"Wow, that was a tie!" said Scootaloo, sitting down and laughing next to her dad.

"Yeah, I definitely wasn't expecting that," Apple Bloom replied, also laughing.

"What?!" Applejack exclaimed, quickly standing up.

"What do you mean, tie? I'm sure some second before it was broken, we had the lead," Rainbow insisted, with a frustrated grimace.

"We did, for sure," the farm girl added, crossing her arms.

Bulk, still laughing, walked over to the teams. "Well, I think this deserves a special award. Both teams have shown incredible strength and team spirit!"

"Ugh," the multicolored haired girl said, putting a hand on her forehead before helping her family to their feet.

The farm girl did the same. "Come on, sugar cube, get up," said, offering her hand to her sister with a tired smile.

 

The two teams gathered in the center, and the professor handed them special awards for their effort.

 

"This is definitely something to remember!" Bow said to her daughters, holding the award proudly.

"I'll win next time," Rainbow murmured from beside her, more to herself than to anyone else.

"It's not all about winning," her father said, patting her on the back.

"Give me a smile for the picture," her mother said, approaching with her phone held vertically.

Both the participating Apples and the Dash ones posed. Once the photo was taken, everyone turned to the small crowd that had been watching them.

 

Twilight walked up to Sunset. "That was unexpected. The chances of the rope breaking were slim," she commented, still surprised.

"And that chance had to happen right now," the redhead joked, smiling.

"Next time, we'll see if the rope is tight or suitable for pulling and won't break," Applejack said, staring at the broken rope in disbelief.

"We should have checked that before," Rainbow admitted, shaking her head.

"Although that should be checked by the organizers," Twilight added.

The farmer sighed and walked over to her family to talk to them, but just then, she saw a certain family. Her body tensed instantly.

"Family, do you want something to eat from the vending machine?" asked, a little nervous and trying to avoid eye contact.

"Sure, I'd like to..." Big Mac began, but couldn't finish when she saw that her sister was already walking away.

 

"I know exactly what they like," said, walking away before anyone could stop her.

 

"Then why...?" Apple Bloom wondered, until she saw the Belle family walk past on the other side of the field, though curiously one member was missing.

"What happened to Applejack?" Windy asked, confused.

Some of the Mane Six's family members present found the way the farm girl had trotted off comical.

Sunset frowned. "What's the point of us saving your skin if you give yourself away?" thought, frustrated by her friend's escape.

Remembering the presence of the multicolored haired girl, both Sunset and Twilight slowly turned their heads towards their friend, noticing how she was holding back from losing her temper. The athlete inhaled deeply and exhaled to calm herself down.

"I swear I'm going to end up punching that blonde one day. I don't know if it's because of our fights or something else," said, before turning to her family.

"I hope she doesn't," Sunset commented jokingly, trying to lighten the situation.

"I wouldn't want to see our friends get into a fistfight," Twilight added, with a hint of amusement.

"Me neither," the red-haired girl replied, watching as Rainbow, after passing her family, approached the Apples. "But do you think Applejack would punch her back?"

The blue-haired girl laughed a little. "Seeing how their personalities are, I'd say yes," said playfully, then changed to a more serious tone. "If that were to happen, what would be the reason?"

"I wouldn't want to think about the options..." Sunset muttered, changing into a serious expression. "I think we're thinking about it too much."

"You're right. Let's go play," Twilight suggested, starting to walk off to tell her family that they were going to another game. "By the way, I want to talk to you about something I talked about with Fluttershy this morning."

The redhead nodded, seeing her friend's seriousness again.

 


 

Applejack was walking away when she felt someone grab her clothes and pull her backwards, causing her hat to fall off. In a reflex, she quickly turned around and grabbed the wrist of who she believed to be an assailant. To her surprise, she was met with Rarity, who had a pained expression on her face. She immediately released her grip.

"Belle, what are you doing?" asked, surprised.

"What are you doing?" Rarity asked, her voice firm as she shook her now slightly red wrist a little.

"I was walking until 'someone' grabbed me from behind and now I'm here."

"I think we need to talk," the dressmaker said with a frown.

Applejack looked around and then back at the girl. "You know there are other ways or places to talk comfortably," commented, pointing to the narrow space where they were.

"I thought it would suit you, cowgirl," Rarity said in a teasing tone, pointing at her as best she could.

"Don't call me that. And why would it suit me?" said, rolling her eyes.

"Why do you keep hiding from my parents?!" exclaimed, annoyed.

The farm girl looked away, avoiding her gaze. "I'm not hiding. I just... don't want to cause trouble."

The dressmaker took a step forward. "Again with 'trouble'? Remember that mom had already let us and my dad..."

Applejack stepped even closer, placing a hand on the wall near Rarity and staring at her. This took the dressmaker by surprise who felt cornered. "The thing with us is over," interrupted seriously.

"Th-then act like it," the dressmaker muttered, trying not to sound so nervous.

The closeness between them made Rarity feel her cheeks flush, and she couldn't help but notice the slight blush on Applejack's face as well.

"I should... I just can't now," said as calmly as she could.

Seeing that the conversation wasn't going to go where she expected, she decided to take a step back. "Fine... I'll let it go this time, cowgirl," said as she put the hat on the blonde's head, covering her eyes. Then, she quickly left there.

Applejack stood still for a moment, surprised to realize that Rarity had had her hat in her hand the whole time. Normally, she didn't let just anyone touch it. Within a few seconds, she stepped out of the narrow space and outside.

Sighing, she adjusted her hat when she heard the sportswoman's voice.

"I'm glad I found you. Granny Smith..."

"What about Granny Smith?" Applejack asked, worried, but seeing that Rainbow didn't finish the sentence, she looked at her curiously.

"Did you just run here?" asked almost jokingly. Noticing the farmer's confusion, she spoke again. "You're red, and usually the heat lessens when September starts."

Applejack touched her cheek, surprised that it was true. "Why would I be red?" she wondered aloud.

"Uh, I don't know, you tell me," Rainbow replied, shrugging her shoulders.

The farmer glanced at the cramped spot where she had been with the seamstress before answering. "Maybe you're right, the heat increases in September."

"That's not what I said. What I said was that it decreases in September," corrected, raising an eyebrow.

"Is that what you said?" the farmer asked, a little disoriented. "Well... that doesn't mean that September isn't hot too." She started walking towards where the vending machine would be.

"On the other side, blondie," Rainbow said, confused by the farmer's behavior. "That's why they sent me to look for you, so you don't go to the vending machine since they want to eat lunch and so does my family."

Without saying anything, she turned around and started walking in the right direction. The multicolored haired girl, although still confused, decided not to give it too much importance and followed her.

 

Further ahead, Rarity was walking back to where her family was, sighing slowly and looking at the ground with her mind occupied.

 

"Hey, Rarity," the party girl greeted, startling the dressmaker a little.

"Oh, Pinkie Pie," said, putting a hand on her chest to calm herself.

"I didn't even appear out of nowhere," Pinkie commented with a smile. "I called you from afar."

"You called me from afar?" asked, somewhat surprised.

"Yeah," the party girl replied, "you're distracted, huh."

"Sorry, I just talked to your cousin again about her behavior," Rarity explained, still thoughtful.

"And is everything okay now? Will she let your parents find her?" Pinkie asked, curious.

"Uh, no, I let it go this time," replied, trying to sound calm.

"You let it go?" the party girl repeated, a little confused.

"Yeah, I wanted to get out of there... The conversation seemed to be going well and then something unusual happened," said with a slight frown.

"What is it?" Pinkie asked, curious.

"I don't know... I don't even understand what happened," commented, looking back slightly before coming back to the front. "What were you up to?"

Pinkie looked at her with a raised eyebrow for a moment before speaking. "I wanted to suggest that we compete with our families this time."

"Well, Dad will like to see us win," Rarity replied, confident.

The party girl gave her a gentle push. "We Pies can do anything!"

 


 

While the Apples and Dash's family were eating lunch, the rest of the Mane Six, along with their families, were getting ready to go to another game.

The Sparkles and the Shimmer family were walking around when they saw the Shy family. So Twilight and Sunset approached the pink-haired girl.

"Hey, Fluttershy. I thought Pinkie would be with you," Twilight said.

"She was honest and said she would go find Belle to play with her family," replied.

"Oh," Sunset said, processing the answer.

After a second of silence, the pink-haired girl broke it. "Do you think we should talk to Pinkie Pie about how we already know she wants to give Belle another chance?"

"I think we should, but we could save the conversation for another day," the red-haired girl suggested.

"You're right," Fluttershy nodded.

"I think it's appropriate," Twilight added.

There was another second of silence.

"And we're going to play another game?" Sunburst asked, who was with Starlight and Trixie.

"Yeah, time to test what we can do, Sunburst," Sunset said defiantly.

"Let's see one we can all participate in," the blue-haired girl said, looking around at the crowd. "Spike already wants to participate in a more energetic one."

"The great and powerful Trixie isn't going to let herself be defeated," the gray-haired girl said with her dramatic touch.

"Of course," Starlight said, nodding with a smile.

After finishing the little conversation, they headed to their families to organize everyone's participation.

 


 

Pinkie Pie had returned with Rarity to her family, ready for the treasure hunt. The Pies and Belles lined up in a cleared area, ready for the competition.

"Remember, the goal is to find the most items on the list before time runs out. Each team will receive a list and a set of clues. The family that collects the most items will be the winner," the organizer explained.

Hondo, who was standing next to his wife, spoke up, "Have fun and do your best."

Pinkie Pie was excited, almost bursting with energy. "I'm ready for the hunt! Let's make it fun!"

"Yeah, let's make this a friendly competition!" Rarity added, as she handed out the lists.

"We better focus on the harder-to-find items first," Maud suggested in her characteristically calm tone.

"And let's not forget to double-check the clues, just in case," Limestone added seriously.

Marble simply nodded, but there was a spark of determination in her eyes.

Both families received their lists and began the search. Pinkie Pie and her family moved quickly, with Pinkie leading the search and her sisters keeping pace. Meanwhile, the Belles were meticulous, following the clues with precision.

The competition was close. The Pies had an advantage with their energy and enthusiasm, while the Belles excelled with their organization and attention to detail.

Finally, time ran out, and the families gathered to compare the results. After counting and reviewing, it was clear that the Pies found more items in less time, thanks to their speed and coordination.

Cookie, though a little disappointed at losing, acknowledged her defeat with dignity. "Looks like the Pie family won this round. Good job."

Hondo approached the Pies with a smile. "Great job! It was a fun competition. There's nothing like a good family challenge."

"We won, but it was very close," commented Limestone, showing respect for his rivals.

"Yeah, I really enjoyed searching with everyone," Maud said, her usual tone, but with a hint of satisfaction.

Marble nodded again, this time with a small smile.

The party girl jumped for joy. "Thank you, Mr. Hondo! It was great competing against you."

Rarity, though a little frustrated, approached the party girl with a smile. "It was a good game, Pinkie Pie. Next time it'll be ours."

"Definitely!" replied enthusiastically.

 

The families moved away from the game a little.

 

"Look, let's take a picture," Hondo said pointing to a nearby cameraman.

"Dad, we just lost," Sweetie Belle said, a little frustrated crossing her arms.

"Don't take it as a pity photo. Take it as a moment we enjoyed as a family," her Dad replied with a smile, and Cookie nodded in agreement.

"Want to join us?" the seamstress asked, addressing the Pies.

"I think second time, since this should be a picture for the Belles," Pinkie said, looking at her sisters, who nodded.

As Rarity and her family posed for the photo, Hondo told them, "Remember, the important thing is that we had a good time together, and there's always next time."

"Exactly," Cookie added, with a warm smile. "And who knows, maybe next time we'll have a little more luck."

The eldest daughter nodded and leaned down a little to hug Sweetie Belle. "It's always better when we're together."

 

At that moment, Sunset, Fluttershy, and Twilight approached, looking for Pinkie Pie to invite her to join another game. However, they stopped when they saw Rarity and her family together, watching as they posed for the photo.

"Looks like we came at a special time," Fluttershy whispered, with a small smile.

Sunset nodded, keeping a neutral expression.

Twilight watched as Rarity, with a genuine smile, placed her arm around the youngest Belle, showing her affection and support. "Should we get closer?" asked, somewhat hesitantly.

"Let's wait a second," the pink-haired girl suggested.

The photographer captured the image, and Rarity, completely focused on her family, didn't notice the presence of the three girls. As the Belles relaxed after the photo, Sunset, Fluttershy, and Twilight looked at each other, as if sharing the same thought.

"She seems... different," the blue-haired girl admitted quietly.

"Now with the Pies," Sunset said, not knowing what to say.

They watched as Pinkie and her sisters approached the Belles to pose together.

 

The three of them lowered their gaze a little, each lost in their own thoughts. Fluttershy smiled, remembering moments with the dressmaker she knew. Twilight, thoughtful, remembered what her sister-in-law and her mother had said about the importance of family unity. And Sunset was questioning some things, without being fully aware of it.

 

"Girls!?" Pinkie said, surprised to see them.

 

The three of them looked up, not noticing when the party girl and her sisters had approached. The Belles were no longer in sight, making them think that maybe Rarity had noticed their presence and, being considerate, decided to give them space. Or maybe they had simply moved on to another game.

Pinkie looked a little nervous. "How long have you been here?" asked. Even though she had chosen Rarity last week for the three-legged race in front of her friends and had just played alongside the pink-haired girl, she still felt nervous about what her friends might think about her closeness to 'Belle', as they called her.

"Not really," Twilight replied.

"Uh, yeah, we just got here. "We were going to look for you and we stopped to think about which game to go to," Sunset said.

"Exactly," Fluttershy added, nodding.

"Oh," Pinkie said, calmer.

No doubt, at some point they would talk to their hyperactive friend, since they didn't want to see her so nervous about something that for her was the right thing to do.

"Are we going to look for AJ and Dash, or are we three going to compete with our families?" the party girl asked, changing the subject.

"Good question," Sunset said, thinking about the options.

 


 

The Apple family and the Dashes were in an area a little ways away from the games, a place designed for lunch in the middle of the event.

"Mom, I already told you that Fluttershy might eat later, that's why she's not here with us," Rainbow commented.

"Okay, okay. We haven't played with them yet. Are things okay between you two?" Windy asked, with a worried tone.

The sportswoman was a little alarmed. "Yeah... You know, I'm not her only friend, so I won't always be with her." Her mother seemed calmer. "Now that I think about it, we said we'd be there every other day. But all last week we were together... should I give her that free time now that she's with her family?"

"So, after lunch we'll hang out with them like old times," her father commented.

"It's good that they're getting back to how they were before," Applejack said, then got hit in the foot. She looked at the multicolored haired girl, who looked back at her and pointed at her mother, who had a worried expression again. "Ah, what I meant is... It's good to be back to how we always were, united friends like in the case of Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy."

Rainbow's parents seemed convinced by the words. While Apple Bloom looked at Scootaloo for an answer, the magenta haired girl simply shook her head.

"It's good that you seem calmer, Applejack, not like before when, despite giving us a little grace, it was striking," Bow commented with a smile.

"Oh, yes, I've relaxed now. Sorry for my behavior just now, it's something of mine, nothing to worry about," replied calmly.

"I hope that something is not denied," Apple Bloom murmured, receiving a look from the Apples.

Those comments made Rainbow look at the farmer with annoyance. "AJ, can we talk?" asked, standing up.

"Uh, sure," agreed, standing up.

"Don't take long or the food will get cold," Granny Smith commented.

"We won't be long," the farm girl assured.

 

After moving far enough away, Rainbow couldn't contain herself any longer.

"Can you finally explain your behavior around the Belles?"

Applejack frowned at her, but before she could say anything, the sportswoman continued. "Before you come at me with 'now you want to listen,' just explain yourself," demanded, crossing her arms. "Besides, something tells me that was the reason for your supposed 'boredom' at the games, as an excuse the others made to save you."

The farm girl lowered her head at being discovered. "It's true."

"Obviously, that excuse could be believed by someone else, but even though I almost swallowed it, it doesn't take away the reason behind the excuse on your part."

"I know, but don't blame our friends for keeping this from you or for lying," Applejack said, raising her head.

"I don't blame the girls," Rainbow replied.

"That's nice," the blonde commented with a smile.

"I blame you."

"Sorry, why?"

"For your evasion. Aren't you the honest one?" said the athlete, waving her hands.

The farmer sighed. "You're right, I'm always honest and I don't show it with my behavior. As for Belle's parents... Her mom is more for how she looked at me back then. I may still have some things left about what happened. And her dad, from what I remember, he was okay with it, but for some reason I don't understand, he tried to avoid it," explained.

"Just because of how he looked at you?" asked, somewhat sarcastically. "And Mr. Belle, you don't even know."

Applejack frowned slightly. "You don't understand... When I was with Belle..."

"They're not together anymore! That should be a thing of the past for you. Just ignore what happened in the past and let yourself be seen," Rainbow replied, angrier, but in a lower tone.

"I'm already clear that it's in the past," said the farmer, a little angry.

"Then act like it!" she exclaimed, raising her voice.

"Same thing Belle told me. She told me not to hide and act right."

"No way... You're comparing me to Belle again," Rainbow said, putting two fingers on the bridge of her nose.

"Maybe I shouldn't have said it," admitted.

"Are you going to at least tell me what you talked about?" asked, looking at her angrily.

"Let's just say I made an agreement not to meet them... Well, that's what I understood from their words," Applejack replied.

Rainbow grimaced and nodded. "Fine, then after today stop acting like that for your parents and stick to the present."

"I will," the farm girl said, nodding. "Are we done talking about this?"

The sportswoman sighed to calm herself. "Let's go."

 

The two walked back to eat.

 

When they returned to the food court, the aroma of lunch greeted them, along with curious glances from their families.

 

"Everything okay, girls?" Windy asked with a smile, trying to ease any tension.

"Yeah, everything's fine," Rainbow replied with a forced smile, sitting down next to her mother.

Applejack nodded and joined her family. "Let's go eat before the food gets cold."

 

A few minutes passed as they ate lunch when the sound of laughter and lively footsteps caught their attention. Sunset, Twilight, Pinkie, and Fluttershy approached, each with a friendly smile.

 

"Ah, girls, just in time!" the multicolored haired girl exclaimed, relieved by the distraction.

"I hope we're not interrupting," Twilight said, observing that they were still eating.

"Not at all," the farm girl said, smiling. "In fact, we were just finishing up."

Sunset smiled, looking at Applejack and Rainbow curiously, noticing the slight tension in the air. "We were thinking of joining you after spending some time with our families. They wanted to explore a little on their own, so they left us free for a while."

Fluttershy nodded softly.

"Take a seat," Bow said, pointing to some empty seats.

As the four of them settled in, the conversation began about the games they had already played and the ones yet to come.

Applejack looked at the girls. "How did you guys do in the games?"

"Good, but not as good as Pinkie and Fluttershy," Sunset commented with a smile. "Looks like you're in your prime."

"How so?" the blonde asked, intrigued.

"Fluttershy and I are almost tied for game wins! It's crazy!" Pinkie exclaimed, while Fluttershy smiled sheepishly.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow, interested in the competition. "Really? How many have you each won?"

"We played one more before we came, and Pinkie won," the red-haired girl said.

"That wouldn't be a win," Apple Bloom said, confused.

Big Mac motioned for his sister to let the girls explain.

"Fluttershy competed against us in the egg-balancing game and I lost," Twilight explained.

"Then I played two different games with Fluttershy: she won one, and I won the other," the party girl added.

"It was pure luck, but it was a lot of fun," the pink-haired girl said, dismissing it.

"Wow, it seems like you two have been busy," Applejack commented, impressed. "Have you tried all the games yet?"

"We still have a few left to do," Pinkie said, always ready for more action.

"Well, I wish you all luck! Although I think we all need a little break before we continue," Bow said, winking at the girls.

"Definitely," Fluttershy nodded. "A little break and then we'll get back to the games."

"We should do an activity together," Sunset suggested, looking at the others. "Something we can all enjoy."

"That sounds like a great idea!" Apple Bloom exclaimed, excitedly.

"We could play something as a team," Scootaloo added, always up for a challenge.

"That way it would be a tiebreaker if one of us won," Rainbow said, looking at Pinkie and Fluttershy with a competitive grin.

The families and friends nodded in agreement, as they planned what to do after they finished getting some rest.

 

After a short break, everyone decided to take part in the obstacle course competition. Each family lined up, ready to compete against each other. The obstacle course consisted of a series of physical and mental tests, designed to challenge both the teams' dexterity and coordination.

 

"Okay! Let's go all out!" Rainbow exclaimed, excitedly.

"May the best team win," her father commented, patting her on the back.

Sunset looked at her team, her brother, and her parents, who had returned just in time for the competition. "Ready? We're going to do our best."

Applejack's family, with Big Mac leading the way, nodded determinedly. "Don't worry, we'll do our best."

Fluttershy, somewhat nervous, looked at her parents, who cheered her on with warm smiles. Pinkie bounced excitedly while her sisters displayed a serene calm.

Twilight, who seemed calm, thought of some strategy next to her parents, sister-in-law, and brother Spike.

 

The teams positioned themselves. The Apples were first, next to the Pies, followed by Dash's family, then Sunset's, the Shys, and finally the Sparkles.

 

The whistle blew and the families began to make their way through the various obstacles. There were tense moments, like when Applejack and Big Mac almost got stuck in the rope maze, but they managed to get through it with the help of Apple Bloom and Granny Smith.

Pinkie and her sisters showed amazing coordination, moving quickly through the course, although sometimes with more enthusiasm than precision, which made them lose time on some obstacles.

For their part, Dash's family advanced with great speed, almost flying through the course. Rainbow's competitiveness and Scootaloo's determination drove their team forward, but the excitement caused them to make some minor mistakes, which cost them valuable seconds.

Sunset's family showed great synchronization, advancing accurately through the challenges.

Fluttershy's family, although not as outstanding in speed, showed remarkable patience and strategy helping each other through the most difficult obstacles, but their steady pace was not enough to compete against the level of speed and precision of the other teams.

Twilight, with her analytical mind, was crucial in figuring out the trickier parts of the course.

Finally, in a last-ditch effort, Applejack and Sunset led their teams to the finish line, but in the end, the farm girl's family crossed the finish line just seconds before the red-haired girl.

"And the winners are... the Apples!" the manager announced.

Rainbow's family came in third place, while Pinkie's family finished fourth, the Sparkles in fifth, and the Shys in last place.

 

"That was amazing!" Pinkie exclaimed, despite the result. "I can't wait for the rematch."

 

"Good job, family," Applejack commented, smiling proudly as her relatives celebrated the victory. "Granny Smith, not bad."

"I may be getting on in years, but the Apples put everything in for their family," Granny said tiredly.

"Yep," Big Mac nodded.

"We won," Apple Bloom said, sitting on the grass.

 

Sunset's family was relieved and happy with their second place finish, though her mother commented with a hint of irony. "Well, at least we didn't have to do the course again," she said, with a light laugh that helped lift her team's spirits.

 

Rainbow's family looked somewhat frustrated. Windy, despite doing her best, forced a smile. "We did a great job, though it wasn't enough for first place," commented in an encouraging tone, trying to soften the disappointment.

Scootaloo, though visibly discouraged, tried to keep her spirits up. "Next time we're going to win. I promise," she stated, dusting off her clothes.

 

The Pie sisters, almost silent, spoke at the end. "Deep down, I was glad they won," Maud said in her usual monotone voice to the Apples.

"Yeah, well, it was spot on," the grumpy sister commented.

 

The Sparkle family, coming in fifth place, showed acceptance. Twilight's mother, with an understanding smile, said, "It was an experience, even if we didn't get the result we wanted."

Spike, catching his breath, nodded, albeit frustrated. "We gave it our all."

"I'm proud of how everyone tried," Shining stated, holding little Flurry Heart. "Can you handle the baby?"

"Sure... just give me a second," Cadance replied, taking one last sigh before looking at her husband, who laughed a little at that.

 

Fluttershy's family, even though they came in last place, tried to look on the bright side. "You don't always win, but I'm proud of how hard we tried," Mrs. Shy said.

"Ugh, I feel like everything is spinning," Zephyr commented, as he sat down on the grass.

 

"Looks like we've got the tiebreaker," Fluttershy said, trying to catch her breath.

"It was between Rainbow and Applejack," Pinkie said, laughing.

Sunset approached Applejack with a smile. "It was a good competition."

"Thanks," she replied with a smile.

Rainbow, though a little disappointed, commented. "I'll take it as training for the match," said before walking away a bit and lying down on the grass.

"At least he didn't get mad this time," the farmer said, looking at the athlete lying on the ground and then looking at her family who were still catching their breath.

"That's good," said Twilight, who was also catching her breath with Sunset by her side, patting her on the back.

 

Applejack nodded and looked away, but looked back at the Belles. She almost got alarmed, but...

 

Rarity, seeing the blonde in that direction, looked at her family. "Family, how about we go get lunch? We haven't eaten anything since we got here."

"Yes, please, I'm starving," said Sweetie Belle, rubbing her stomach.

"I agree, I'm hungry too," Hondo commented with a tired expression.

"Let's go then," Cookie said, gesturing toward the path.

The three of them turned around, but Rarity shot a glance at the farmer, who nodded in thanks. The seamstress just shook her head, almost smiling, before following her family.

 

Sunset didn't miss this interaction from a distance. "An understanding through eyes?" she wondered, a little confused. "How lucky Rainbow missed that," thought, looking at the girl still lying on the ground.

 

After catching her breath, Fluttershy walked over to her best friend, who had her eyes closed, and sat down on the grass beside her.

"Rainbow."

The multicolored haired girl opened her eyes looking at the pink haired girl. "Sorry, I didn't feel you," she said still lying down.

"How are you handling it?"

"I will say that, even though I finished third, I'm glad to have this distraction," Rainbow said.

"Mmm?" Fluttershy said, confused.

"I had a talk," said, her tone serious.

"A talk?" her friend asked, intrigued.

"I didn't want to say it, but I know the reason for the excuse to save AJ," explained.

The pink-haired girl's eyes widened, surprised. "Oh, Rainbow, I didn't want to lie to you."

Rainbow sat up. "Wow, calm down, I don't blame them... especially you," said, trying to sound understanding. "But I do blame the blonde, I could even blame Belle."

Fluttershy looked at her a little sad, but she tried to hide it.

"I could try to separate her from acting because of the presence of Belle's parents, but it's hard for me," the athlete explained. "It's all very complicated."

"Oh... I'm sorry you feel that way and, once again, sorry for lying," said, looking down.

"Relax, Flutters," Rainbow said with a smile. "You were supporting a friend, and I appreciate it."

The pink-haired girl smiled, relieved.

"But let's not go on about this, we're here to have fun," said the multicolored haired girl, hesitating a bit before adding. "How about my family and yours play?"

"I'd like that, although we just participated," said Fluttershy, briefly pointing her thumb backwards.

"Yes, although not just the two families, like when we used to play board games at those family gatherings," said Rainbow nostalgically.

"What memories! I'm sure my family will like the idea," said, smiling.

"Perfect, let's not talk about it anymore," said the sportswoman, starting to get up and again tried to offer her hand. But her friend got up before her. Rainbow didn't get frustrated this time, she knew that everything had to be in its time.

 


 

The rest of the afternoon was spent in a relaxed and cheerful atmosphere as families enjoyed the games. Rainbow, Fluttershy, and their families immersed themselves in friendly competition, participating in games either sharing with each other or just between families. Laughter and a spirit of camaraderie filled the air.

After lunch, the Belle family returned, once again joining in the activities. Rarity did her best to keep her parents from seeing the Apples, but they were still able to enjoy the other games.

Principal Luna and Chancellor Celestia strolled around, watching with satisfaction as the families enjoyed themselves. Every now and then, they would exchange a few words with the participants, and also acted as judges for the games.

As the sun began to set, the activities concluded and the families, exhausted but content, began to leave. The students said goodbye to each other, sharing laughs about the funniest moments of the afternoon. Finally, each family returned to their respective homes.

 


 

On the way, the Belles made their way towards the house.

"It was quite a fun day, don't you think?" the father commented with a smile, keeping his eyes on the road.

"Yeah, it was a nice respite from work," the mother added.

Sweetie Belle, from the backseat next to Rarity, nodded enthusiastically. "The games were the best!" the younger exclaimed.

Rarity, who had been looking out the window, turned to her family with a smile. "Yeah, it was fun. I'm glad we were able to participate and enjoy the games... even though we didn't win everything, except against Lyra and Trixie," commented, letting out a small laugh.

"Yeah, at least we did against them," Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

"And how did it feel to play with some of your friends?" Hondo asked curiously.

The eldest daughter shrugged slightly. "It was nice to be able to play with some of them. It reminded me of old times. But I know that even if we had played all of them, we probably wouldn't have beaten them. They all have qualities that they could show on the field."

"I'm not a big fan of losing, but I have to admit that they both outclassed us with their skills," Cookie said, smiling slightly, despite her serious tone.

"Now all I can think about is getting home and lying in bed," Sweetie Belle said, stretching out in her seat.

"I know, I think as soon as I get there, I'll take a relaxing bath," Rarity said, putting a hand on her forehead dramatically. "I'm just saying that in case I'm late getting down."

Hondo let out a laugh and looked at his wife for a moment, who shook her head with a smile.

The car continued its journey until they reached home.

 


 

In another part of the city, the Apple family had arrived at their home. Applejack turned off the engine of the truck and let out a sigh. "Well, it was a long but enjoyable day," she said as she climbed out of the vehicle, stretching her tired muscles.

"Yeah, it was," Granny Smith added as she climbed out of the backseat, smiling. "Nothing like a good family game day to strengthen the bonds."

Apple Bloom ran out the front door. "It was great!"

"We made our mark, just like Granny Smith said," Big Mac added.

The farm girl smiled as she unlocked the door with her keys.

Once inside, an exhausted Applejack made her way up the stairs to her room to rest. As she lay back on her bed, she closed her eyes for a moment, allowing the memories of the day to slowly pass through her mind.

Recalling how she enjoyed playing games with her family, the fun times competing in friendly competitions, the laughter shared with her friends, and the feeling of family unity that always comforted her.

"Games are always the best," she told herself, appreciating how much spending quality time with her loved ones meant to her.

However, her mind inevitably began to drift to the conversation she had with Rainbow Dash. The words echoed. "That should be a thing of the past for you by now..." she repeated in her mind.

She opened her eyes, staring at the ceiling. "Ugh, I was supposed to have moved on, and this hiding thing happens... Why does meeting her parents affect me?"

She thought about Rarity, how she saw her during the day and that somewhat awkward moment in the narrow space, and how, despite everything, the seamstress helped her so she didn't feel uncomfortable. "I won't deny that I've thought minimally about what Big Mac told me, but not enough to even think about giving it a chance. However, the fact that I avoided meeting the Belles was a minor thing... But Pinkie seems happy to be together like before... What will the others think? Could we...?"

She shook her head a little, trying to push those thoughts away and remember the conversation again. "Hold on to the present," echoed in her mind.

She thought over and over until she came to a conclusion. What's important is the present, not the past. "She's right... I should focus on what's in front of me. I shouldn't relate to what happens with Belle... This is my present and I'm with Rainbow."

Finally, she sighed and turned over in bed, staring out the window as she tried to relax. With that resolution, she closed her eyes and tried to let the tiredness of the day carry her off to sleep.

Notes:

- I've seen several theories or rumors about some characters' relatives, so here I made it real. For example, that character that appears in an episode of the MLP universe could be Flash's brother, so I added him. And about our Sunset Shimmer, who never showed any family in the series, I read rumors that she could be related to Starlight's friend, so I made him her brother.

- We've had some minor developments, but that's how it is, so there's more to come. As for Rainbow Dash, nothing has been seen. Well, considering she was the one affected by what happened, it's going to be difficult.

Chapter 18: Closing the Event and Half-Unknown Secrets

Notes:

- Hey, my dear readers. I know I said I'd upload this sooner, but wait, you're right. ;) Keep in mind that this was meant for chapter 17, but I split it up so it wouldn't be as long as I usually do lately. Now, I hope you like it.

- As I mentioned before you started the chapter, this was part of chapter 17. At first, I wanted the welcome event chapters to last three chapters, but then I extended them to four to show certain developments and flashbacks. However, when I was about to finish the event, I checked the pages I used, so I decided to split them up.

- Clarification: Parentheses ( ) are used for calls, while brackets [ ] indicate when a character writes something, whether in a notebook, cell phone, etc.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

Tuesday's activities continued with a series of cultural events that kept all the students engaged. The day began with folk and modern dance performances, where various groups showed off their talents and creativity in the central part of the large hall, using the space to accommodate the number of people dancing. With each performance, the energy of the audience grew, creating a vibrant and festive atmosphere.

During the afternoon, Flash Sentry and his band took the stage to show off more of the music club's talent. In a highlight, Flash invited the Mane Six to join them on stage to sing. The girls, always surprised by the blue-haired guitarist's invitation, enthusiastically accepted and together they delivered a memorable performance.

In the midst of the activities, the girls took the opportunity to have some conversations about what had happened and what they would do in the next few hours. At one point, five of them had a conversation regarding the party girl and the dressmaker. Meanwhile, Rainbow and Fluttershy got together to try to reconnect as before. Meanwhile, Applejack tried to act normal and avoid Rarity as she had decided, but that attitude did not go unnoticed by the seamstress.

To end the day, the Wondercolts' second match in the losers' round took place, while the Shadowbolts won the third match and awaited the finals. The team led by Rainbow Dash took the field determined to keep their winning streak going. It was an intense match, full of fast and exciting plays that kept everyone on the edge of their seats. Finally, the Wondercolts managed another victory and were preparing for the last match before the finals.

The next day, the second performance of the play began. Despite having been performed last week, the drama club had the opportunity to show a different play this time. The great hall was filled with students eager to see the performance. The lights dimmed and the curtain rose, revealing a decorated stage. The club students, now more confident and comfortable than in the first performance, put on a great show.

After the performance, Trixie, who had been eagerly awaiting her moment, prepared to perform her trick. This time, she was accompanied by her followers, Snips and Snails. Instead of making someone disappear, they decided to perform a classic but always impressive trick: the 'sword box' trick. Trixie placed Snails in a box which she then closed and secured. With great theatricality, she began inserting long swords through the box.

When she finally opened the box again, Snails emerged unharmed, prompting enthusiastic applause from the audience. Although it was a classic trick, the magician's skill and charisma made the performance leave everyone in awe.

A few hours passed, and the girls dispersed. Fluttershy, in particular, was sitting alone in the courtyard, taking a moment to relax despite the partly cloudy sky. She watched as a bird flew from tree to tree, which made her remember the animal shelter.

"Hey, Fluttershy," Rainbow greeted, approaching with a bag slung over her shoulder.

The pink-haired girl turned around and noticed her friend's hair was wet. "Hey, Rainbow," replied with a smile.

"Are you cooling off?" she asked, sitting down next to her.

"Yeah, being in the Great Hall can be a little stuffy, so I came here to get some air," Fluttershy explained.

Rainbow nodded, understanding. "Me too."

"I hope your way of cooling off this time wasn't like last time," Fluttershy commented, pointing at her friend's wet hair and part of her white shirt.

"No, I only got my head wet this time. If it had been like last time, I would have been soaked from head to toe," she replied with a smile.

"I still don't understand how you got so wet in your uniform," Fluttershy said, thinking back to when the multi-colored haired girl returned to the field soaked.

"Anyone would think I went to the showers, but I actually went somewhere else to cool off and calm down a bit," she commented, with an air of mystery.

"I thought about showers, but you already gave me the answer," the pink haired girl said, cracking a smile at her friend's gesture. "Didn't the teacher scold you for getting your uniform wet? Maybe getting that kind of clothing wet could ruin it."

"Actually, they're made to withstand quite a bit of wear and tear," Rainbow explained with a shrug. "Which reminds me..." she began to open her sports bag with difficulty. "Wait a minute," said as she used her strength to unzip the zipper.

"Now look. I know you've already seen it, but I wanted to show you the closest thing to what a real soccer player's jersey would be like," said, handing her the blue and yellow shirt.

The animal lover took it curiously. "You're already a real player, though," commented with a warm smile.

"Thanks, ha... I think only my parents have told me that," Rainbow said, returning the smile.

Fluttershy looked closely at the shirt, feeling the softness of the texture. Her gaze shifted to the side. "You said they're made for anything?"

"Yeah, why the question?" replied, arching an eyebrow.

"The clouds are getting grayer," said, looking at the sky. The sportswoman also looked up, following her gaze.

"Nah, a little rain on my clothes won't hurt, it'll relax me," said nonchalantly, with a light laugh.

The pink haired girl nodded, trusting the multicolored haired girl's words, and looked at the sports shirt again. "Oh, oh," exclaimed upon noticing something, with a surprised expression.

"What's wrong now?" asked, not so worried, thinking it was something minor.

"I think you used too much force when opening your bag," said, handing the shirt back to her and pointing to a specific spot with a worried grimace.

Rainbow noticed that a part of it was coming unstitched. "you must be fucking kidding me," said with frustration.

"What's wrong?" Applejack asked, arriving with Sunset and Twilight.

The multicolored haired girl showed them the shirt, pointing at the rip with a dejected expression. "Oh," Twilight said, surprised.

"Now what do I do? The game is just a few minutes away," Rainbow said, concern evident on her face.

"What about your other shirt?" Sunset asked, searching for a solution as she crossed her arms.

"I wore it yesterday and it's already dirty," replied, frowning.

The girls tried to think of a solution, looking around for ideas.

"What did I miss?" Pinkie asked, coming over with a curious expression as she noticed the girls' concern.

"Dash's shirt came undone for the game," the farmer explained, a tone of concern in her voice.

"And I can't think of anything," Rainbow said, feeling frustrated as she leaned back.

"Ahhh..." the party girl exclaimed, excited. They all looked at her, intrigued by her enthusiastic expression. "Who do we know that knows how to sew?"

"Oh no, I'm not going with her," the multicolored haired girl said, taking the hint.

"Are you going to wear your dirty clothes?" Twilight asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I could make the effort," said with a forced smile.

"We should think of another option," Applejack suggested, wanting to avoid anything involving the seamstress. The multicolored haired girl nodded in agreement.

"I don't want this to come to an argument, but I don't see any other options," Fluttershy said in a soft voice, trying to mediate the situation.

"Ugh, okay. But let's all go," Rainbow said, resigned.

"Does anyone know where she was last?" the pink haired girl asked, as she stood up.

"I'm sure she's still in the great hall," Pinkie said, pointing the way to the door.

 

The six of them walked through the school until they found the dressmaker. When they arrived, they found Rarity talking to Starlight and Trixie.

 

"Rarity, we need your help," the party girl commented, trying to contain her excitement as she jumped a little.

"We need?" asked, turning around and seeing the others behind her.

"Hello and goodbye," Starlight said, as did Trixie, both quickly waving goodbye.

"With what exactly?" the dressmaker asked, intrigued.

The sporty girl, reluctantly, showed her her torn shirt.

"I see."

"You help us?" the party girl asked with a hopeful smile.

"Okay, that's easy," said, calmly. "Do you know where the sewing room is?"

"How do you not know?" Sunset questioned, somewhat incredulous.

"Aren't you in a club?" Twilight added, somewhat confused.

"I'm still new and I don't know where it is," replied with a slight smile.

 

After walking around and making a couple of stops, they headed to the sewing room. As they entered, one of the girls turned on the light, and Rarity looked around longingly.

 

Rainbow Dash cleared her throat.

 

The seamstress reacted quickly. "I already do, I just have to make sure the thread color is the same as the shirt," she said, beginning to search through the threads.

The girls watched her curiously, noticing that she was somewhat disoriented, moving from side to side as she searched for the right thread.

Finally, Rarity found the right colored thread. She threaded the needle and began sewing, concentrating on the task. The girls looked at her without saying anything.

"So, are you going to join the club?" Fluttershy asked, breaking the silence.

Her friends looked at her for a moment and the animal lover just shrugged.

Twilight hesitated a bit before speaking. "Maybe you were surprised by what they showed at the event," said, trying to keep up the conversation.

The hyperactive girl was surprised by the attempt to converse, while Rarity was surprised by her desire to converse.

"Actually, I don't think I'll sign up. Besides, I was with Sweetie Belle that time they exhibited the clubs."

"Oh, why not?" the party girl asked, tilting her head in curiosity.

Rarity was silent for a few seconds, her hands stopping at her needlework. "Well... I've lost interest in sewing," said, trying to sound disinterested.

The others adopted confused expressions. Rainbow, who was sipping a drink, nearly choked upon hearing that. "Don't go with that, Belle," said with a frown after wiping her mouth on the sleeve of her jacket.

Applejack looked at her a bit incredulously. "Weren't you the one who helped with the costumes for the theater?"

"It wouldn't make a difference if I had participated," muttered in an almost sad voice, but she was starting to lose patience when the girls started a flurry of comments.

"That doesn't make sense, you'd obviously be involved," Sunset insisted, frowning as she crossed her arms.

"It's your thing," Pinkie continued.

"That's what always defines you," Fluttershy added, her voice soft but firm.

"Exactly, and why wouldn't you be? You're..." Twilight tried to say, but was interrupted.

"I don't want to start from scratch!" Rarity exclaimed, raising her voice in desperation and anger.

Then, she walked over handing the shirt to the nearest girl, who was Applejack. For a few seconds, they exchanged glances; the seamstress with an angry look and the farmer with a surprised look. It was as if the roles had been reversed.

 

She walked out the door, leaving the others a little surprised by what had happened.

 

"What was that?" the pink haired girl asked, breaking the silence.

"She must have lied," the sporty girl commented, still confused.

"No, she wasn't lying," the farm girl said, her eyes narrowing as she thought about what had just happened. "Some of it was true," thought.

"How do you know?" Fluttershy asked.

"You know I can tell when people hide things or don't tell the truth," replied, looking at her friend and then towards the door. "But Belle, in a way, didn't lie."

"She's good at noticing that, but not Rarity's sincerity in her regret?" Pinkie thought in disbelief.

"Still, it was weird. Normally it would be us who would leave or be angry," the multicolored haired girl said.

For a few minutes no one said anything and the cheerful girl was about to leave the room when a voice stopped her.

"Pinkie," Twilight called softly.

"If it's because of how things are with Rarity and yes, I did say her name here in the conversation. And if it's because I started getting closer to her..." said, preparing to defend herself.

"We know you're giving her a chance," Fluttershy said, calmly.

"And... you know... it's your life," Rainbow added, trying hard to sound natural, while crossing her arms.

"I'm glad about that, girls, but why are you stopping me?" asked, somewhat confused.

"It seems that this made her angry," the shy girl said, referring to the recent incident.

"I think you should give her some space to get over it," Sunset suggested.

"Exactly, she might be fine with you, but right now Belle needs some time alone," Twilight added, nodding her head.

"S- sometimes... you need to breathe," said the multicolored haired girl looking at the floor

The party girl sighed. "I understand, I just want to make sure she's okay," she replied, looking down.

"She will be, just give her time," the redhead said.

"Yeah, Pinkie. Sometimes, we all need a little space," Fluttershy added, giving her a comforting smile.

Pinkie nodded, though her expression showed she was still worried. "Okay, I'll wait a bit before I go get her."

Appeljack didn't say anything during the conversation, thinking internally as he looked at the sewn part of the shirt. Once he snapped out of his thoughts, he pulled out his cell phone and noticed the time. "Girls, the game is about to start," said, walking over to Rainbow to hand her the shirt.

Sunset, Applejack, and Rainbow all adjusted the sports bags they were carrying. Without saying anything else, the six of them left the room.

 

As the girls headed towards the field for the game, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash found themselves walking together, with the others a little further ahead.

 

"Fluttershy"

"Yes, Rainbow, is something wrong?"

"It's not bad per se. Just when you said about giving space... it made me think of us," she explained.

Fluttershy looked at her thoughtfully. "The space I mentioned."

"Well, I noticed something funny," Rainbow said with a smirk. "We said we were going to hang out every other day to have fun and not invade your space, but if you notice, we talk almost every day. Not a lot, but we don't skip days."

"I didn't realize," admitted in surprise, remembering days ago. "It's true, we've been talking a lot."

Rainbow doubtfully commented on what was on her mind. "I'll admit that I was about to not participate with you in family games thinking about giving you your space, but in the end I decided to play with you and your family."

"I'm glad you changed your mind," said with a smile.

"And I'm glad we're moving forward," added. "All that's left is the texting and one other thing," she added quietly.

The pink-haired girl nodded. "In due time, but you can try a text."

"Really?"

"Yeah."

"I'll do it now," said, taking out her phone and searching for the contact. Fluttershy, seeing her friend's intention, took out her phone as well.

The athlete began to type the message, hesitated a bit, looked at her friend, who nodded. "Okay," muttered to herself, finally sending the message with a sigh. "Wow, really, that was hard for me?!"

Fluttershy laughed as she replied. The message was simple: [Hey Flutters, how are you feeling?] and the reply was: [Happy that you wrote to me.]

Rainbow smiled as she finished reading. "I'll try to be more expressive next time," commented as she shook her phone.

"And I'll reply to you for anything," added, with a knowing look.

The two friends continued walking, feeling more connected.

 

A little further back, Sunset and Twilight walked behind Applejack and Pinkie, who was excitedly talking about something with her familiar.

 

"I was doing a little research on the conversation with Belle," Sunset began.

"Yeah, the last thing that happened was unexpected," Twilight agreed. "Like Rainbow said, normally we'd be the ones to storm out of the place... Which sounds bad at the same time."

The red-haired girl nodded. "Did you notice that maybe we were a little pushy about the sewing thing?"

The glasses-wearing girl nodded, thinking about the start of the conversation. "Maybe I kept going because I didn't want to leave Fluttershy hanging," she thought. "I think that made her upset, and the funny thing is that it was something she normally likes to talk about."

"But she doesn't like it anymore? It still doesn't make sense," Sunset commented.

"It's true, we know Belle has a passion for design, but the intense reaction she had leaves a lot to think about."

"Applejack said she wasn't lying; she knew Belle better," the red-haired girl said. "Which leads me to believe that... we don't know what she's like now."

"What happened in those years away from the city," the blue-haired girl said without waiting for an answer.

Sunset fell into thought.

"It seems like the words are resonating with us," Twilight commented, observing her friend's thoughtful expression.

"What?" she asked confused, raising an eyebrow.

"That we're all considering what AJ's brother told us about seeing clearly, and normally we would avoid the subject of Belle, but here we're talking about what happened," she explained.

"Am I considering this without realizing it?" Sunset thought in surprise. "But... Sunset, think things through," she said to herself.

She looked at her friend, who seemed equally thoughtful.

"It's like Fluttershy said. Maybe we should keep our opinions to ourselves about what we think," the red-haired girl said.

"You're right... For the moment, let's keep it that way," Twilight agreed, nodding slightly.

Once they realized the conversation had come to an end, they continued walking with their friends towards the court

 


 

The match was progressing with intensity. The students did not lose their enthusiasm for the rain, which was light. However, the drops began to fall harder, soaking the players and spectators alike.

From the stands, some students began to murmur, looking at the sky that was getting darker and darker. Among them, Principal Celestia and Principal Luna watched the weather development closely.

"This doesn't look good," Luna commented, crossing her arms as she felt the raindrops hit her face. "If it keeps up like this, we could have a problem for the last match on Friday."

Celestia nodded, keeping her gaze fixed on the field. "You're right. If the forecast holds true, the weather could get worse just in time for the big match."

At that moment, Professor Spitfire approached the two sisters. "Chancellor, Principal," she greeted with a quick gesture, shaking her soaked cap. "The rain is starting to affect the visibility of the players. There have already been a few slips."

Celestia frowned. “We don’t want to risk the students’ safety. Professor Spitfire, what is your recommendation?”

“Considering that the welcome event closes with the last match, we could move the final match up to tomorrow,” she suggested, looking at the field where the players continued to fight. “It will be a necessary precaution if we want to prevent the conditions from getting even worse.”

Luna nodded, considering the suggestion. “That will give us time to adjust for any unforeseen events and make sure everything is in order.”

Celestia looked at Spitfire and then at Luna, before making a decision. “Alright. We’ll move the match up to tomorrow. I’ll call Crystal Prep to see if they can. We’ll make the announcement at the end of this game. We’ll make sure everyone is informed and prepared.”

“Understood,” Spitfire replied, before turning and heading to the edge of the court to watch the match end. Seeing how they had won the previous two matches, she was confident that the Wondercolts would win against Baltimare.

As the raindrops continued to fall, the sisters exchanged a glance. They knew that even though the weather was unpredictable, they were doing their best to protect their students and ensure the success of the event.

 

The minutes passed, and as expected, the Wondercolts took the victory. All the students, including both teams, were called to the great hall to receive the announcement.

 

In the great hall, the students gathered after the exciting match. On the stage, Twilight and Fluttershy prepared to make the announcement, exchanging glances of nervousness and determination. They knew that the students could take what they were about to report well or badly.

Twilight spoke first, her clear voice echoing through the hall.

"Good afternoon, everyone. We know that you have been enjoying the welcome activities, and we want to thank you for your participation and enthusiasm over these two weeks," said with a smile, looking out at the crowd of students that filled the place.

Fluttershy sighed before continuing.

"However, due to the weather conditions we've been experiencing, we've had to make some adjustments to the schedule," she explained, her calm tone helping to keep the audience's attention.

The blue-haired girl nodded and added, "To ensure that everyone can safely enjoy the closing event, we've decided to move up the last day. Now, please receive our principal, who will give you more details about this change."

Attention turned to Principal Celestia, who stepped onto the stage in her usual calm manner.

"Thank you, Twilight and Fluttershy," she began, a smile directed at both of them. She then addressed the students in a firm but reassuring tone. "As you mentioned, we've decided to move up the last day of the event, which includes the final match that would have been on Friday, but we're moving it up to tomorrow, Thursday, due to the possibility of the weather worsening. Our priority is the safety of all of you, and we believe this is the best decision to ensure that you can enjoy the match and the closing of the event without worry."

Celestia paused to allow the information to sink in. The students wore different expressions and murmured amongst themselves as they processed the news.

"We appreciate your understanding and cooperation. See you tomorrow for an exciting close to our welcome event!"

With that, the students began preparing to gather their things and head back to their homes, some commenting amongst themselves about the unexpected change in plans.

The girls bundled up against the still-falling rain as they walked to the parking lot. Rainbow Dash was the first to break the silence.

"What a change of plans! Moving the game up is crazy, but I guess it's better than playing in a storm," she commented, shaking the water out of her soaked hair.

Applejack nodded, adjusting her hat to protect herself from the falling drops. "I'm not thrilled with the idea of ​​changing the date, but it makes sense. With this rain, the field would be a mess on Friday."

"This makes everything more exciting! A surprise game!" Pinkie Pie said, with her usual enthusiasm.

Fluttershy, who always preferred calm, looked a little worried. "I hope everyone is okay with the change. I know some of you were looking forward to Friday's game, and this might be a little disappointing for you."

"I understand your concern, but I think everyone will understand. In the end, it's better to be safe and enjoy the game without worrying about bad weather," Sunset said to ease the situation.

"And it also gives us more time to mentally prepare. I think Celestia and Luna made the right decision, even if we have to adjust quickly," Twilight added.

The athlete huffed, crossing her arms. "Well, I just hope it's not too boring tomorrow. I want action! No drizzle to ruin our game!"

Applejack put her arm around Rainbow's shoulders. "Don't worry, Dash. I'm sure tomorrow will be just as exciting."

As the girls pulled into the parking lot, the conversation changed tone, with a slight air of anticipation in the air.

"Just make sure you're well rested and ready for tomorrow," Sunset concluded, heading toward her bike. "I think I'll ask Sunburst for permission to borrow his car or I'll ask my parents."

"That's a good idea; I wouldn't want anything bad to happen to you," Fluttershy said worriedly.

"Text me when you get home," Twilight suggested.

"I will," she replied, climbing onto the bike and putting on her helmet.

"Be careful, Sunset. See you tomorrow," Applejack said.

"Bye, and remember the text," Pinkie added.

"You're more careful than me. See you tomorrow," Rainbow said.

 

With that farewell, Sunset started her bike and headed home as the girls scattered to their vehicles. Fluttershy climbed into Twilight's car alongside Spike; Rainbow Dash left with her sister Scootaloo; and Pinkie climbed into the Apples' truck.

 

"Is something wrong, cousin Pinkie?" Apple Bloom asked from the backseat, noticing the uncharacteristic silence of the lively girl.

"Everything's fine, just..." she hesitated a moment, looking out the window.

Applejack cast a quick glance at her cousin, waiting for her to continue.

"When I went to get my things, I wanted to check on Rarity," Pinkie admitted.

"Is she okay?" Apple Bloom asked, curious. "When I said goodbye to Sweetie Belle, she seemed fine, if a little pensive."

The farm girl fell silent, clearly thinking about the situation.

"That's what I mean," continued. "We had a conversation with the girls where Rarity was present, and it didn't end well."

"Did she go somewhere at the university afterward?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Yes, but from what I understand, she was at the game and then at the announcement. I wanted to check on her, but Sweetie Belle told me she was fine, just a little reserved. I was afraid to get any closer and decided to come join you," she explained.

"But was the conversation so bad that she got like that?" Apple Bloom insisted.

"Not exactly... she just mentioned something that got us thinking, but it's none of our business," Applejack interjected, her tone firm.

Pinkie frowned, clearly frustrated. "Applejack, you could be a little more empathetic, despite how things are."

"I'm empathetic, Pinkie, but it's something that concerns her, not us," replied, her voice reflecting an attempt to remain neutral.

"Aren't you just a little curious about what Rarity went through outside of town to make her say she's no longer interested in design?" the party girl persisted.

"She's no longer interested?" Apple Bloom asked, surprised.

"That's what she told us," Pinkie confirmed, before turning her gaze back to the blonde.

Applejack fell silent, processing. "Rarity is part of my past. I need to focus on my present, but... I won't deny that I was surprised by what she said."

Pinkie sighed, frustrated.

"I'm sure she's just going through a phase of denial. And you don't need to distance yourself from her because of that." the farmer said.

"I don't think it's a phase," Pinkie replied seriously.

Applejack didn't answer, but started the truck, which the party girl took as a sign to continue.

"Remember at the beginning of the year when we used to watch her from afar?" she asked, with a meaningful glance at her cousin.

"It's still the beginning of the academic year," Apple Bloom chimed in.

"True. What I mean is, remember how funny it was to see her in sports, and find out she has other classes that have nothing to do with design?" the party girl continued.

Applejack glanced at her sideways before turning her attention back to the road.

"What if Rarity wasn't studying something she was really passionate about?" Pinkie said.

"Rarity studying something that didn't have to do with design?" Apple Bloom asked, incredulous. "That sounds impossible. What reason would she have to study anything else?"

"Exactly," said, leaving the question hanging in the air.

The farmer, although she didn't say anything, was left with the seed of doubt about the possible reasons why the seamstress could have decided not to follow her dream.

 


 

Belle Family House

Rarity and Sweetie Belle had already arrived home, and minutes later, their parents did the same. However, Hondo wanted to do some shopping, so Sweetie Belle decided to accompany him while Cookie and Rarity stayed home waiting.

Cookie came out of her room on the first floor. As she walked around the house a bit, she saw her daughter looking at the door of another room with a sad look. Seeing her, she decided to approach her.

Cookie walked up to her daughter and touched her shoulder. "Are you finally going to come in?"

"Not yet."

"You should try it sometime," suggested softly, looking at the door.

"If I did, the first thing I'd have to do would be to clean the dust. The other day I took out a needle and thread and saw the dirt, but I left right away before I changed my mind."

"Sometimes we need to take some distance, but that doesn't mean we can't go back to the way things were. It's your thing." her mother commented.

"A lot of people tell me that... And others don't understand what I want," Rarity murmured, her head down.

"What is it, daughter?"

"Have you ever been told that you have to be 'this' because it's obviously your thing?" Rarity asked, taking one last look at the door.

Cookie put her arm around her daughter and led her into the living room. "Ha," she blurted out unintentionally. "Sorry... It's kind of like what I thought of you and your tastes, but over the years, you three made me see things differently."

The two of them arrived and sat down on the couch.

"I know I was very negative about your tastes in girls and thought that it was just a phase that would pass, and I was wrong. It's your decision, and I'll be happy seeing you with the right guy or girl," Cookie said with a smile.

"Thanks..." replied. "It's weird that your own mom 'ships' you with someone," thought playfully.

"I remember that girl... What was her name?" Cookie asked thoughtfully.

"Aurelia? Suri? M-"

"I'm not talking about your passing relationships," interrupted and clarified. "That blonde girl you fought to be with."

"Ah... Her name is Applejack," Rarity said, trying to hide her discomfort.

Since her mother didn't specify at first who she was referring to, the seamstress thought she was talking about girls she had dated without anything serious, as well as some men.

"That girl is the one I'm referring to," Cookie stated. "Maybe I was too hard on her, and I realize that she loved you very much. And you loved her, despite how things ended."

"I know that our relationship didn't work out the way I wanted, but that's how things turned out," Rarity replied with a shrug. "And now she..."

"Wherever she is, she must be doing her thing, like each one of us," Cookie said.

"What I had to do to keep Mom from seeing that cowgirl," thought with annoyance. "Yeah, maybe she's already living her life."

"That's why you should too, and not just in your romantic life..." Cookie added, looking at her daughter. "If you don't want to pursue design anymore, that's fine. You need to move on, and that's why I expect the best from you in your studies," she added with a smile.

Rarity gave her a sad smile.

"Also remember that no one decides for you what you want to be; it's your life," she said, taking her daughter's hands and looking at her. This time, Rarity smiled, but not sadly.

Before either of them could say anything else, the kitchen door could be heard. Sweetie Belle and Hondo appeared, and Hondo was the first to speak.

"We got here and..."

"I got the candy this time," said the younger girl.

"What did you get, dear?" Cookie asked with a smile.

"Chocolate cupcakes and apple pie!" exclaimed excitedly.

"Sounds delicious!" commented Rarity, trying to cheer herself up a bit.

Hondo set the bags down on the table and joined in the conversation. "We thought we could have a little family night. What do you think?"

"Sounds like an excellent idea," agreed Cookie. "It'll be a nice way to spend time together on this rainy day."

The seamstress nodded. "Yeah, I think we could use it."

"So, let's get to work!" exclaimed Sweetie Belle, running into the kitchen to start unpacking the candy.

"Rarity," said Cookie, approaching her eldest daughter while Sweetie Belle and Hondo were busy in the kitchen. "Remember, we'll always be here for you, no matter what."

Rarity smiled and hugged her mother. "I know, Mother. Thank you for understanding me and for being by my side."

Cookie returned the hug warmly. "You are a talented person. Don't let anything or anyone make you doubt that."

 


 

Sunset's Family House

In the quiet of her room, Sunset watched the rain fall softly against the window. The drops slid down the glass. The conversation she had with Twilight came back to her mind, especially Big Mac's words about seeing things clearly.

With a sigh, Sunset turned away from the window and walked over to her desk. She pulled out a worn notebook, one she used for some ideas that were always on her mind over the years. She sat down in the chair and, after a moment of hesitation, began to write:

[Rarity Belle's Strengths]

The words flowed from her pencil as she remembered what Rarity had been like when she first met her.

[She was kind and totally different from what I imagined. I was surprised to see her with Fluttershy when we were waiting for her. After the seven of us met, she was the first to suggest having a meeting so we could get to know each other better.]

Sunset wrote about Rarity's passion for design, how she was always full of ideas, and how her creativity seemed to have no limits. She recalled the times when Rarity had helped her friends, especially Fluttershy, to become more confident.

"But then..."

She paused, biting her lip as she thought about the last time they saw the seamstress, which caused the gap that had formed between Rarity and the rest of the girls. It hadn't just been a misunderstanding, but on purpose. She wrote about that day, starting with that tension on the seamstress's part. Something happened that made her seem distant, and the fact that AJ was with Rainbow Dash was a choice, but why was she showing that tension with everyone else?

"What really happened for her to do that?"

Sunset wrote about how, when confronted after finding out what she did, the dressmaker refused to tell the truth, until she gave herself away in an oversight, followed by disillusionment and disappointment on the part of the girls. This led to everyone thinking that, in reality, the person they had met was nothing more than a facade, and that the real Rarity was someone selfish and manipulative, interested only in her appearance.

"Which leads to the present..."

She decided to divide the notebook into two columns: one for the Rarity she had known and one for the current one.

[Creative, elegant, determined, generous, dramatic, proud, vain.] plus what she showed last time. [selfishness and manipulation] Versus the present. [insistent, bipolar, vain...]

As she wrote, she realized that her own perception of Rarity was influenced by the past. Recognizing this, she began to fill in the two columns, comparing aspects of the dressmaker's personality in the past with recent behaviors, without being influenced by what happened in the past.

Sunset also added how Rarity had shown regret, and the fact of giving them space, something she appreciated a little when she didn't insist again. She also added the dressmaker's willingness to defend someone who was once her friend and the moral support she gave her in the bathroom. That understanding she had with Applejack through her gaze, it was as if they had communicated without saying anything, an action that avoided another moment in which the farmer would have hidden and caused an argument. This led her to the dressmaker's family. Some may think it is a facade behind an image, but in reality they are a united family.

She also added those flawed aspects of the dressmaker such as drama and vanity for having to look perfect. As she went on, she realized that while some things had changed, others remained the same. However, those similarities were few.

Finally, Sunset put the pencil aside and leaned back in her chair, observing the columns she had created. Her thoughts revolved around a conclusion she didn't want to accept: perhaps she was misjudging the seamstress, and what happened today led her to wonder if she really knew the Rarity of now.

She thought about the seamstress's words, the first attempt at conversation where she said something unexpected, something that had been a fundamental part of her identity. Those words had surprised everyone.

Is Rarity struggling with something deeper? Or has her tastes simply changed?

What happened in those years of absence?

Could she consider giving her another chance, like Pinkie Pie is doing?

She closed the notebook and put it away on her desk, feeling a mix of confusion and curiosity. She knew that, in order to forgive, she would first have to try to let go of the resentment she felt a little and observe the seamstress's current behavior, seeing the change she had had.

She looked out the window from the chair. The rain was still as strong as when she was in high school. Luckily, the road wasn't too slippery and he was able to get home safely, sending a message to the girls as soon as he arrived.

He looked at the closed notebook again. He would have to see how things would go from here; the future would tell whether the situation would improve or not.

With one last look at the window, he set about preparing everything for tomorrow and let the night pass for the dawn to come.

 


 

Thursday arrived, and the rain continued to fall gently on the university, creating small puddles on the paths. Although it was not strong enough to cancel the event, Chancellor Celestia decided to wait until it subsided. She announced to the gathered students that in the meantime, they could help rearrange some things in the great hall, where there was still a mess from the previous days' activities.

They were all helping out, scattered around the hall. Applejack was putting some decorations away in a box, but as she did so, out of the corner of her eye, she saw someone walk by. She turned her head and found the dressmaker. She remembered a little of the conversation with the party girl.

Rarity was standing next to Bon Bon, helping her stack some chairs in a corner. As they worked, Bon Bon was quietly telling her something, which caused the dressmaker to smile slightly. However, at one point, the dressmaker felt someone's gaze, and as she looked up, she met the green eyes of the farm girl across the hall.

Applejack tried to look away so she wouldn't think about what happened the day before, but she froze, caught in the silent exchange with Rarity. Her eyes reflected a mix of incomprehension and doubt, while the seamstress, surprised at first, frowned slightly, maintaining eye contact. Bon Bon continued talking, oblivious to the tension that had arisen between the two.

Finally, the seamstress looked away, returning to what she was doing, while the farmer decided to leave the room to get some air in some way that didn't involve going out into the rain.

After a while, Rainbow Dash, who couldn't stand being inactive for too long, approached some of her friends who were nearby with a proposal in mind.

"Girls, how about we go to the music room and practice a little, so we can kill time while we wait for the rain to pass?" she suggested, grinning from ear to ear. "It'll be better than being here doing nothing."

Pinkie Pie immediately jumped up, excited by the idea. "Yeah! A little rehearsal will lift everyone's spirits!"

Sunset and Twilight agreed, but first they had to find Fluttershy and Applejack, who were probably in the Great Hall or somewhere else in the college.

"You guys go ahead, we're going to find Fluttershy," Twilight said.

"Okay, let's go Pinkie," Rainbow said before turning around to head to the music room with the party girl following her.

Sunset and Twilight, after taking a walk around the Great Hall, deduced that Fluttershy wasn't there, so Twilight texted her that they were going to the music room to play and that if she saw Applejack, she should tell her the same.

 


 

Elsewhere, in the locker aisles, Applejack was approaching her locker, pulling out an apple. Eating an apple always helped her relax her mind.

As she continued to eat, she saw a few students pulling things out of their locker or just walking around. A few minutes later she heard the voice of her red-haired friend

"Applejack," said, walking over to Twilight.

"Hey, girls, what are you doing here?" asked after swallowing the last piece of apple.

"Dash thought we could play a little while we pass the time," Twilight explained.

"It's a great idea," Applejack replied. "I'll follow right after."

"Okay, see you later," Sunset said, starting to walk with the glasses-wearing girl.

"What were you saying earlier?" Applejack heard Twilight ask the red-haired girl as they walked away.

"Don't kill me, but I thought a little about yesterday," Sunset replied.

She couldn't hear the rest of the conversation, as the voices became increasingly fainter and something told her that it was a certain girl with wavy hair.

"Haven't you been curious about what happened outside the city?..." she remembered what Pinkie told her.

She would deny that she was curious. Again a thought crossed her mind. She took out her cell phone and, once again, went to Instagram. She sighed and went to the search bar, looking for Rarity. When she followed her before, she didn't block her, she just unfollowed her.

Finding what would be her profile, she began to scroll down little by little. She wanted to look for any trace of her designing a dress.

She scrolled down and down. There were only photos with her family, others of her and others next to clothes she would buy, but none where anything designed was seen. She thought that maybe she would publish that somewhere else.

She continued scrolling down, remembering some photos and noticing the order. "Hmm... there would be some pictures here," said thoughtfully.

She swiped again, noticing that some of the pictures were gone. "She must have deleted them or archived them. Of course she would, I did too."

The farmer paused at a specific part, remembering that that part would be...

 

Three Years Ago: Summer

Days after Rarity's confrontation with her mother, Applejack was nervous. They had agreed to meet at the park, but she still had doubts about whether Rarity would show up. She was a little afraid that she wouldn't come. She arrived at the agreed place and sat on a bench, looking around. She felt like the minutes were passing very slowly, and that made her a little desperate. Finally, she saw her girlfriend walking towards her.

"Rarity, you did come! I knew you would, but I'm glad to see you," Applejack said, sighing in relief.

The seamstress smiled and approached the blonde, and a little on tiptoe, gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Of course I would, I'm here," said to reassure her.

The farmer smiled and nodded more relaxed.

"Shall we settle in?" asked the seamstress.

"Shall we settle in?" repeated, not understanding.

"Yeah, look," Rarity commented, holding up a basket.

Applejack smirked. "So a picnic..."

"I thought it would be ideal to relax after what we've been through," the seamstress explained.

"I like the idea."

They spread a blanket on the grass and took some things out of the basket.

"How do you feel after... you know, your mom thing?"

"It's been hard, even I was surprised to talk to her like that, but I feel like I did the right thing," Rarity admitted, looking at the horizon.

"You were brave to face your mom. You surprise me more and more, your bravery, the fact that you never give up, even with me, those are some things I like about you," Applejack said, looking at her.

The seamstress lowered her head a little, blushing slightly as she looked at her a little. "But if she objected, we'd still see each other... we'd be like Romeo and Juliet," commented, laughing a little. The farmer also laughed a little.

The seamstress put on an almost serious expression. "I've told you several times... that I used to go out with boys on casual dates."

"Are you trying to make me jealous?" Applejack joked, giving her a push.

"You don't save yourself when I see some guys or girls giving you the eye either," said, raising an amused eyebrow.

"It's natural talent," she joked again. "But I don't have anyone else in mind to think about other than you."

Rarity smiled at her words and continued talking. "I always kept my heart closed to everyone, maybe I was afraid to open it; maybe that's why I went out with boys. Besides, I'd never fallen in love with anyone until I met you," confessed, looking into her eyes. "You were always the one I was waiting for, with you I'm not afraid to open my heart..."

Applejack looked at her with a sparkle in her eyes.

"...Applejack, you're my other half," said, making a shape with her left hand. The blonde, with her right hand, formed the same figure and then brought her hands together, forming a heart.

"I'm not usually one to talk about my feelings. I admit that I don't show how I feel sometimes, either when I break down over something sad or in other situations, keeping my heart closed. But with you... sometimes it's different. I don't know how you do it, but you manage to make my heart open, even if it's just a little bit," Applejack commented without taking her eyes off her.

The two slowly approached each other to give each other a sweet kiss without breaking the heart shape. Once separated and looking into each other's eyes for a moment longer, they decided to start the picnic.

While the curly-haired girl took something else out of the basket, Applejack stared at the hand still with half the heart. She moved it a little until it stopped on the dressmaker's chest. "A nice necklace to wear," murmured.

"Did you say something?" asked curiously.

"Nothing..." the farmer answered with a half smile. "I think I had an idea and I'm sure you'll like it."

Rarity raised an eyebrow. "You're not thinking about going home after our date, are you?" said in a playful tone.

Applejack let out a laugh. "Seriously, sometimes I wonder who of us has the hotter mind."

"That's up for debate, sweetie," said, blushing.

"As Granny Smith says, hormones at this age really do affect us," Applejack commented.

"She's so right," agreed, returning to her natural tone. "So, that's not what you were thinking."

"No," she said, shaking her head. "I won't tell you yet, just wait."

"Okay, maybe you'll tell me and I won't realize you already told me," Rarity said, opening the basket again.

"I hope you think that," the blonde thought. "Now I need to see what the heart would look like, but what else could I add to it?"

She looked at her again and noticed the seamstress taking something else out of the basket.

"I went to a fair with Sweetie Belle the other day and we won, so she picked out a bear and I picked out this target that reminded me of you," Rarity said, holding out her arm.

"Me?" Applejack asked, taking the stuffed animal. "Why?"

"You're kind of like a cowgirl when I see you on horses or those mechanical bulls," Rarity said.

The farmer frowned slightly. "Mmm... no, I don't really like the sound of it."

"Why not? It's a term of endearment," the seamstress said, raising an eyebrow.

"It just makes me feel like a cliché. I don't want to be seen as the 'cowgirl' just because I'm wearing a hat and boots, even though I'm not wearing them now."

Rarity gently took Applejack's hand. "I didn't know you were bothered by that stuff. From now on, you'll just be Jackie or Little Apple."

"Thanks, Rare," said, smiling back. "It's nice to talk about these things."

"Our dislikes? Like the fact that I don't like going on field trips or when you end up completely muddy from it or from your job," Rarity mentioned.

"Not your style, young lady," the blonde sneered a little.

"Funny," said, looking at her clothes. "You know how long it takes me to find something that's fashionable and doesn't have any flaws. Imagine if it got dirty... it would be a disgrace."

The farm girl rolled her eyes a little. "Yeah, I don't think I've ever seen it."

"I noticed the sarcasm there, farm girl."

"You know I don't like that side of you," Applejack commented, getting a little serious.

"Sometimes, your thoughtlessness bothers me too," Rarity said, narrowing her eyes.

"Rarity..."

"Are we going to fight over our differences again?" the dressmaker asked, raising an eyebrow, a little serious.

"I hope not," replied, somewhat worried.

Rarity changed her expression to a smile. "That's nice," said, giving her a kiss on the cheek.

Applejack sighed. "Still, you have to admit that you've enjoyed some of those outings. Otherwise, you wouldn't have mentioned when I get on the horses."

"Mmm... I won't admit it out loud," Rarity said without thinking.

"You already did," said, laughing at the girl's carelessness.

"I'll just say that there were a few that weren't bad," commented, then looked at the stuffed animal in the farmer's hands. "Though I must say, the stuffed animal looks good on you."

"If you say so."

The seamstress looked at her closely. "You're right, you don't look like a cowgirl. All you're missing is a rope and a blouse."

Applejack laughed. "Yeah, I think the shirt I'm wearing gives me that change."

"I like it, it's similar to the one you wore before, which was long sleeved," the seamstress said.

"As the heat is getting stronger, I looked for a shirt that would go with me, and I found this one, which is similar to the last one," explained Applejack.

"It makes you look good," said Rarity. "And that calls for a picture."

"You know I'm not much of a photo guy."

"It's not just that, Jackie. Now that my family knows about us, there's no reason to keep it from others," said Rarity, standing behind the blonde and extending her arms around her neck.

"Do you want a picture to post?" asked, somewhat surprised.

"Yes, it will be the first of many," said the seamstress as she looked for a good position. "Perfect," thought.

"This isn't the first," commented, remembering other occasions when they took pictures.

"I'm not going to post old pictures I have in the galleries. Those are in memories," Rarity clarified. "Now, get ready, sweetie."

"Okay, I'm going to put my best face forward," commented, making different faces. The seamstress laughed.

"You don't have to force a smile. You can be casual."

Applejack nodded and, after Rarity found a better pose, she took the selfie.

The seamstress was going through her Instagram profile thinking about what to describe in the post.

"What did you put?"

"Open it and see," she replied, pointing at the blonde's phone. Applejack took it out when she heard a notification, which was a mention in the app. When she opened it, she saw the photo and the description: [#SideBySide. Always in my heart.]

She smiled as she finished reading. "I think it could be with my initial on the necklace, so you'll always have me in your heart," thought as she looked at her.

"Did you like it?"

"Yes, very much," replied the farmer, blushing a little.

"I think we can start eating now," said Rarity. "I won't hide you from my parents anymore."

"Parents?" Applejack murmured.

 

The conversation over, they continued with the picnic. Once they had eaten and shared more conversations, they put away their things, walked around the park for a bit, and at one point, Applejack pulled a rose from the bush and gave it to Rarity, who accepted it like the previous times. As they walked, the farmer remembered the picnic a little and asked her girlfriend to follow her.

 

"Where are we going?" she asked, curious.

"I felt the need to come and have you accompany me," Applejack explained, leading her with her intertwined hands to a quiet and somewhat sad place.

Once inside, they stopped in front of some tombstones with the names Bright Mac and Pear Blutter on them.

"They're your... Sorry, AJ, it's obvious if I asked," said with a sad expression.

"It's okay, Rarity. Yes, they are. When you mentioned your parents, I thought of them," said, looking at the tombstones.

Rarity bent down to take something out of the basket. "They're the ones I put at the picnic, but they're plastic," said, taking out a rose and placing it down.

"It doesn't matter, they'll last longer this way," said, lowering her head, not quite sure if she should ask the next question. "Do you... do you have anyone here?"

The seamstress looked at the other tombstones a bit. "I'm not sure if there's anyone here that I really know. I think they might be my grandparents, although I've never met them in person. But I've seen them in Mom's photo album when they were holding me as a baby," said, a little sadly. "It's strange, because even though I don't have direct memories of them, in some ways it's better not to have those memories, but not of the other, since you can't remember lived moments."

"Yeah... Sometimes it seems like it would be easier not to remember to avoid the constant pain. But where are those happy moments?" Applejack said in a nostalgic tone.

Rarity hugged her partner. "It's nice to remember those moments despite the pain. You know I'll always be here to listen to you when you talk about your parents."

Applejack hugged her partner back. "Thanks, Rare. I think they would have liked you a lot and would have gladly accepted you as my partner."

The two held hands. With a last sigh, Applejack looked at the tombstone and then at the seamstress. Together they left the cemetery.

 

Present
"Parents... I should go visit you one of these days; I haven't done so in two months," Applejack said to herself, remembering when she left the cemetery. "All things nice aside, Belle was understanding... After that, I dropped her off at her house; luckily, this time it was Mr. Hondo who opened the door, always kind and thanking me for protecting his daughter, and me replying that I would never let her be hurt..." Applejack opened her eyes a little. "Is that why I was hiding from him? Somehow, when we broke up, I hurt her by breaking my word," sighed a little. "The subconscious is annoying."

She shook her head and looked at the screen again. "What else do you have?"

"Hey, Applejack," a voice startled her.

"I wasn't watching anything!" exclaimed, blocking the phone, and saw who was in front of her. "Fluttershy, ah, what are you doing here?" The pink haired girl put on a confused expression at the recent words, but then changed it to answer.

"I saw Twilight's message saying that we could play while waiting for the rain to calm down," commented with a smile.

"Oh..." murmured, trying not to show her nervousness.

"Were you watching some video? You seemed very focused," Fluttershy said curiously.

"Uhh, yeah, well... I was..." said, looking for some excuse, looking at her phone and then at her friend.

"Is everything okay?"

The farmer sighed and unlocked the phone. "Don't tell Rainbow," asked, passing her phone to her. Fluttershy put on a confused expression until she saw the screen.

"Is that Belle?"

"Yeah, I didn't believe what she said about losing interest in sewing. It was her dream to be recognized," explained.

"Yeah, it was unexpected yesterday," the pink haired girl said, sliding the screen to see the photos. "There are a lot of photos with her family."

"She's always been very close to her family," Applejack said, remembering.

"And she still is. You could see it in the games," added with a smile.

"Yeah," Applejack said.

"Hmm..." the pink-haired girl said.

"What's wrong?" the farmer asked.

"These are out of town, I don't recognize any places," commented, showing some photos, and Applejack looked at them.

"What's up with that? She's been away for a while."

"Yeah, I thought she'd meet more people as friends or a partner and upload it," Fluttershy said curiously.

The farmer raised an eyebrow and looked back at the screen.

"Looks like she didn't make any friends," the pink-haired girl commented with a sad look.

"Was she alone without hanging out with anyone?" Applejack thought, lowering her gaze a little and remembering the times the dressmaker told her about her fears, including loneliness.

"Maybe she didn't want to upload them," Fluttershy said, thinking of a positive possibility.

The farmer nodded. "It would be better to think about that possibility."

"And that's why you thought of looking for her now?"

"Eh?"

"You said you looked for her to confirm what she said about the designs," said the pink-haired girl.

Applejack hesitated a bit before answering. "To tell you the truth... I had the urge to look her up the other day," admitted. "Don't tell Dash that either," requested.

Fluttershy nodded, though not quite sure she would hide this from her best friend. "Okay, maybe you think she might get jealous over this."

"Jealous? No, Rainbow has never shown jealousy and neither have I. I was more saying that because I already had an argument about me still clinging to the past... It might be a possibility, but I think it's just because of how things ended and nothing more. Also, if I tell her this, she might think I'm giving Belle a second chance and I should be on her side," she explained.

"Applejack, I'm not saying that siding with your partner is right or wrong, but you should also consider your own decisions despite not agreeing with someone you care about," she advised. "I care about Rainbow too and I don't know what she'd think if I told her what I think about Belle."

"This is complicated. I decided not to get involved with Belle, but Fluttershy is right; in a way... I have to take into account what I think. But... I don't know exactly what I think of Belle. But if something were to happen in the future, and I doubt it will, I could come to an agreement with Belle, an agreement that things won't be tense between us... but I can't force things to be one way," thought. "We'll see what happens," was all he said.

Fluttershy smiled at him and they headed to the music room.

 

Once there, they began to prepare their instruments, settling into their usual positions.

 

"So, ready to go, girls?" asked Rainbow, tuning her guitar. "Let's make this day not so gray after all."

With a nod, the girls began to play together, letting the music flow freely.

Between songs, the girls began to chat. Twilight and Sunset were discussing possible strategies for the upcoming test.

"I think if we go over chapter five again, we'll be more than prepared," Twilight commented, adjusting her glasses.

"I agree, but we should also go over the theory from chapter seven; you never know what he might ask," Sunset replied.

 

Pinkie, on the other hand, was excitedly talking about a new recipe she wanted to try out.

"And if we added marshmallows inside, they might explode with flavor when you bite into them!" she said excitedly, waving her hands in the air as if she was creating the recipe in her mind.

"That sounds delicious, Pinkie. We should try it out for the next trials!" Fluttershy replied, smiling softly.

"I ask that we not think about the trials just yet," Pinkie said with a hint of dramatic sadness.

"Oops," the pink-haired girl muttered, smiling at Pinkie's reaction.

As they talked, Rainbow Dash began to play some random notes on her guitar, letting her fingers move aimlessly over the strings. Suddenly, a melody emerged from the notes she played, catching Fluttershy's attention.

"Wait, Rainbow..." said, stopping the conversation with the party girl. "Those notes you just played, can you repeat them?"

The multi-colored haired girl looked at her curiously, but without question, she repeated the notes she had played. The soft, melodic sound echoed through the room.

"That sounds... nice," Fluttershy said with a shy smile. "Could you try playing some variations?"

Rainbow, willing to please her friend, nodded.

"Sure, whatever you want, Flutters."

As she explored different variations of the melody, Fluttershy watched her with a growing smile. There was something about that melody that made her feel calm.

The music filled the room again.

 

The other girls watched the interaction between Rainbow and Fluttershy, noticing the difference in the atmosphere. Pinkie leaned over to Twilight and whispered.

"I think things are looking up, Twi."

The bespectacled girl smiled at her friends.

"Yeah, and that's not the only thing... If you notice, there's no talk at all about what happened with the food."

"You're right, no one seems to say anything anymore," Applejack said, still wearing her bass.

"Your strategy worked," Sunset said with a satisfied smile.

 

Without stopping the tune, Rainbow looked at Fluttershy and, with a mischievous smile, changed the tempo of the song.

"How about we add a little more energy to it?"

The animal lover laughed softly and nodded.

"Sounds good to me."

 

The four of them listened attentively, enjoying the musical moment.

 

"That sounds great!" Pinkie exclaimed. "What will it sound like if we add a synthesizer?" asked, excited by the idea.

"Let's try it out," Sunset said, as she walked over to the synthesizer on the side of the room. Together with Applejack, they pulled it over. Thanks to the wide variety of instruments available at the university, they had access to them.

"Rainbow, play it again," Applejack asked, remembering the melody her partner had created earlier. The idea was to use the synthesizer to mimic guitar notes and experiment with different combinations and sounds.

Rainbow played the notes again. Fluttershy, along with Pinkie, approached and the animal lover asked the party girl to try out some new note combinations on the synthesizer. Thanks to her advanced music classes at the university and Sunset, Pinkie was familiar with the setup of the equipment, although they sometimes got a little tangled up.

 

The girls also began to enter some notes with their respective instruments, and the room filled with the music of the impromptu session. However, the door swung open and a blue-haired boy appeared with a serious expression.

"Girls, sorry to interrupt. First, you're sounding better and better. Second, I have news about the match," Flash said, drawing everyone's attention. "I'm not sure if the news is good or bad, but the Shadowbolts are here."

The girls looked at each other with determination, especially Rainbow, Applejack, and Sunset.

"They're here, huh?" Rainbow said, forming a fist and resting it on her open hand.

"We've won these matches considering it training, so we have a chance of beating them," Applejack added confidently.

"Is there anything else?" Twilight asked, with a worried tone.

"What about the rain?" Fluttershy asked.

"Chancellor Celestia is going to make an important announcement about the match regarding that," Flash replied. "We should go to the great hall immediately."

 

Without hesitation, the girls left their instruments and quickly headed towards the great hall, following Flash.

 

Already in the great hall, Rainbow, Applejack, and Sunset were preparing to go to the locker room, as well as other students like Bon Bon and Lyra. The rest of the team that approached were about to leave when their trainer, Spitfire, appeared, who seemed to have fallen, as her pants were stained with wet dirt.

"Stop right there, Wondercolts!" she exclaimed with her characteristic firm tone.

"Professor, are you okay?" Fluttershy asked, worried.

"Yes, I'm fine. Thank you for asking. As for you Wondercolts, you'll need to pay attention to what the principal has to say," she replied, shaking some dirt off her knees.

"We were told that the Shadowbolts are already here," Sunset commented, looking at her trainer.

"That's true," Spitfire confirmed, nodding to the side of the hall.

They all looked in the direction the trainer was pointing. There stood the Shadowbolts, in their dark tracksuits, staring back with cocky, mocking grins.

The Wondercolts glared at them with defiant eyes, but could not continue their staring match as the sound of the microphone drew their attention.

 

Chancellor Celestia adjusted the microphone and looked around at everyone in the great hall, her expression calm but serious.

"Good afternoon, students. I'm sorry to interrupt, but there is an important announcement to make regarding today's match," she began. "As you know, the rain has stopped, but after reviewing the field conditions, I'm afraid we won't be able to hold the match."

 

A murmur of disappointment ran through the room, especially among the Wondercolts.

"Why can't we play? The rain has stopped!" the athlete exclaimed, crossing her arms.

Coach Spitfire shook her head.

"That's what I was hoping for too, Dash, but I just got back from the field and I can tell you that it's too slippery to play safely. And that, girls, is why my knees are covered in dirt," She said, pointing at his dirty pants.

"But what about waiting for the field to dry out?" the redhead asked, trying to come up with a solution.

Spitfire sighed and shook her head again. "I checked the weather, and there's more rain forecast for later, and that will last until tomorrow, so they wouldn't be able to play tomorrow either. We can't risk the field getting any worse."

 

Chancellor Celestia spoke again.

"According to Crystal Prep's rules and schedules, if the game can't be played today or tomorrow due to the weather, we'll have to wait until January for the final," she announced, causing a surprised reaction in the room. "I know this is frustrating for many of you, but I want you to look on the bright side: you'll have more time to train and better prepare for the game."

There was a silence as the students digested the news, and although some murmured in disagreement, most understood the situation among those with the multicolored hair who considered what she said about training.

"I'm sorry to hear the news, but as you can see we've had a great welcome event these past two weeks, it was an unforgettable moment," Celestia continued with a smile. "I'll see you next week, as the streets will probably be too wet for you to come and I don't want to risk you. Thank you for your understanding."

With those words, the chancellor left the microphone, ending the announcement.

 

"If the final match is called off because the Shadowbolts are here?" asked Applejack, who hadn't said anything until that point.

"They weren't sure the field would be like this, so they weren't expecting this either," replied Spitfire.

At that moment, three of the Shadowbolts approached.

"Train all you want, you won't beat us," said Captain Indigo, with a cocky smile.

"You won't have much luck like in the losers' round," added Sour Sweet, with her typical sarcastic tone.

"They went through a rough patch, since they were just losers," concluded Sugarcoat with brutal honesty.

Both the Wondercolts and the students standing nearby frowned.

"See you in January, Dash," said the captain before turning around with the two. "I can't wait to see your defeated faces again."

Once they were gone, the Wondercolts began to exchange glances.

"He who lets his guard down..." said Lyra with a smile.

"...will eventually be caught off guard," Bon Bon finished.

Rainbow smirked. "Listen..." she began. "They can say whatever they want, but they're not Wondercolts. We're going to train and we're going to shut those words up," she continued with determination.

"We're going to kick their asses," Gilda said, motivating the team.

"Yes!" the Wondercolts responded energetically.

"But we won't push ourselves too hard. We've already been through that stage, but we'll train enough to make them regret it," the multi-colored haired girl said with renewed confidence.

Her friends smiled at the athlete's words. For a moment, they thought she would be discouraged by the announcement, but her competitive spirit was still intact.

"That's what I wanted to hear. We'll have a tough training session, but I won't let you overexert yourselves. So, starting next week, we'll start training," the coach said with a serious expression. "There will only be exceptions during midterms, but we'll move on from there."

The team nodded in encouragement for training to come and prove the Shadowbolts wrong.

 

Slowly, the students were leaving the great hall, and the rest of the girls began to walk down the halls.

 

"Dash, that was impressive," Sunset began, smiling in admiration. "Not just how you handled the headmistress's announcement, but how you motivated the team. We really needed to hear that."

"Yeah, when the Shadowbolts started talking, I thought you were going to let yourself get carried away in frustration, but you kept your cool," Twilight added with a smile. "That's not easy."

Rainbow smiled, but it was noticeable that she was still a little tense about the situation. "Thanks, girls. Honestly, it wasn't easy. The Shadowbolts know how to get on our nerves, but we can't let that get to us. We have to stay strong and focused."

Applejack nodded and put her arms around Rainbow's shoulders. "That's what I like about you, Dash. You know how to keep the team together and focused. And while I don't always agree with all of your decisions, I know that you always have the best interest of the team in mind."

Pinkie nodded enthusiastically. "I'm sure you'll succeed."

"When January comes, they'll be so surprised at what we can do, they won't even know what hit them," the athlete said.

Fluttershy, who had been silent, looked up at her best friend. "It's good that you didn't get carried away. But... are you okay? I know it's frustrating, but you have to take care of your mental health too."

Rainbow stopped in front of her friend and put her hands on the pink-haired girl's shoulders. "I admit, this affects me and I'm frustrated, but I'd rather not put my emotions on display. But trust that I'll be okay," said with a wink.

The animal lover smiled. "Sometimes hiding how bad you feel doesn't do any good, but I'm glad you recognize that you're not. That's one way to let out frustration."

The farmer thought for a bit about the fact that the multicolored haired girl might not be feeling well.

"Yeah, maybe," Rainbow said, letting out a sigh as she thought about what she said. She then saw the blonde approach her. "I know what you're going to say, and it's okay... I'm going for the outing."

Applejack was a little surprised. "I didn't really have any outings in mind, except the one I told you about at the beginning of the year."

"So what were you going to tell me?" asked, raising an eyebrow.

"That we could all go out to liven things up, but now that you mention going out, it's okay," replied. "We could go..."

"My turn," Rainbow said.

"What do you mean, your turn?" asked, sighing.

"Remember, last weekend we went out and you chose."

"But... ugh, I don't want to get into an argument. How about this?" Applejack suggested, holding up a hand. "Rock, paper, scissors."

"Rock, paper, scissors?"

"Yeah," confirmed, bracing herself. "So we'll see where we go depending on who wins," she said with a confident smile.

"Fine," Rainbow agreed, positioning her hand.

 

The girls watched the interaction, and thankfully, there was no tension this time. Pinkie saw out of the corner of her eye a certain curly-haired girl walk past her sister in the opposite direction from where they were.

 

"Can you girls go without me this time?" asked the three, as Applejack and Rainbow were still playing the game.

"Okay," Sunset said.

"Fine, but is there a specific reason?" Fluttershy asked. "The streets are too wet to walk."

"Don't worry, I'll take an Uber," Pinkie said nonchalantly. "I just want to see how things are in the city, and what better way than taking an Uber."

The three weren't convinced by those words, but they preferred not to insist, thinking she had her reasons.

"Okay, but be careful if you don't take an Uber," Twilight said.

"I'll be careful. And tell Applejack why I won't go with her," she said with a smile. "And say goodbye to Rainbow. Bye, girls," he said before turning around and walking off in the opposite direction.

 


 

Rarity and Sweetie Belle were already near the front door, about to leave, when they heard a cheerful voice they immediately recognized.

"Hey, Rarity, Sweetie Belle!"

Rarity stopped, surprised, and turned to see the party girl approaching with her usual energy. "Pinkie Pie? What are you doing here? I thought you'd already left."

"I wanted to talk to you for a bit," replied with a smile.

Rarity understood what she meant and put on an almost neutral expression. Sweetie Belle, noticing this, decided to step back a bit. "I'm going to check out those prizes that have caught my attention so much," said, giving them space.

"Sorry for my behavior earlier," Rarity said, her voice softer. "I felt a little stifled by your comments."

"I wanted to apologize too," Pinkie admitted. "Maybe we went a little too far in invading something so personal of yours. I just thought that's something you like, so I didn't think you'd be upset when we brought it up."

"It's okay, Pinkie Pie, but I wouldn't like to go any further into the subject."

"Okay, I won't," the party girl said, though deep down she wanted to know more to verify if her suspicions were true.

"Thank you. Then... we should say goodbye now. Come on, Sweetie Belle," said to her sister.

"Actually, I could walk you and Sweetie Belle," said with a smile. "I want to make sure you get home safely."

Rarity smiled softly. "I appreciate the company, Pinkie Pie, but you don't have to worry so much. We're fine."

"I know, but I like to worry about my friends," said with a bright smile. "Besides, I already ordered an Uber on the way over, so we can go together."

The seamstress glanced at her sister, who nodded slightly, indicating that she had no problem with Pinkie tagging along. "It's okay, if it makes you feel better," she replied, her voice soft and grateful.

 

The three of them headed out the door, and thankfully, the rain that had been forecast hadn't started yet.

 

The Uber arrived shortly after, and the three of them climbed into the car. Pinkie sat in the front seat, while Rarity and Sweetie Belle settled in the back. As the car moved forward, Sweetie Belle watched the streets go by, and the party girl took the opportunity to glance at the fashionista through the rearview mirror.

"Rarity, is everything okay? You've been a little pensive."

Rarity looked away at the window for a moment before answering. "I'm fine. It's just... been a rough few days, and it doesn't help that your cousin looks at me in a way that makes me uncomfortable."

"Did Applejack give you a look?" asked, curious.

"Yeah, and the funny thing is that these past two days she's been acting almost like she used to when she saw my parents," Rarity said, crossing her arms. "And now she comes with that look..."

Sweetie Belle didn't say anything because she knew the possible reason for the farmer's actions because of her parents, but with Rarity it might be because of the tension in the group.

"I thought the reason was because of... you know, the girls, but avoiding me in such an unsubtle way?"

"AJ can sometimes act one way and then another. But don't worry, it's just a matter of time, just like with the others," Pinkie said, trying not to go into details about her familiar.

She remembered how the day before she had told her that the dressmaker was part of her past and that she should focus on the present. But, the mention of the look got her thinking. Maybe Applejack was starting to worry about the dressmaker, or was it something else?

"You're right," Rarity said with a smile, thinking about the future. "I have to let things flow."

 

Sweetie Belle and Pinkie smiled. The rest of the walk was silent, but it wasn't awkward.

 

The Uber finally arrived at the first destination, the Belle sisters' house. The car stopped in front of the house, and the two of them got out. Pinkie got out as well, asking the driver to wait a few minutes.

"Bye, Pinkie," Sweetie Belle said goodbye before walking through the door, leaving Rarity outside. The seamstress watched her out of the corner of her eye and had a feeling that the party girl wanted to talk about what she had mentioned earlier.

"Pinkie Pie, you want to try to talk about what I said, don't you?"

"It's just... what you said was so unexpected," replied, somewhat anxiously. "You love design, how is it possible that you don't like it anymore?"

Rarity sighed. "It's not that I don't like it anymore, but..." She looked at the palm of her hand before closing it into a fist. "Did I mention that when I left I was angry? Well, in those years of absence... something happened to me when I regretted what I did."

Pinkie watched Rarity's wistful look and gesture, waiting for her to continue.

"I couldn't keep up with the design, and that's when Mom suggested something to study."

"Hmm, I was right," Pinkie thought. "Wait, 'Mom'?"

"What's up with that?"

"I noticed how formal you are with your mom last time compared to the past, and now you've called her properly."

"That... also has to do with my decision to study what she does. I only call her that when she's not in front of me, though I seem to be getting used to it," Rarity explained, her tone somewhat sad.

"No," Pinkie said, frowning.

"No?"

"You can't get used to it if you're actually doing it for a specific reason. She's your mom, so you might want to consider going back to calling her like you used to. You can't call her that for life," the party girl said.

"Relax, I have a deadline to call her back like before."

"Mmm, okay. I don't know what that led to, but it's okay that you don't want to say more about why you quit designing," Pinkie agreed.

"Actually, I didn't quit. I just do some minimal things, that's all, nothing big or..." she added without finishing, again looking at the palm of her hand.

The party girl noticed the same gesture on the seamstress, she remained curious.

"That's the only thing I'll say on the subject."

"I'll settle with that for the moment," Pinkie said. "I think the Uber has waited for me long enough."

"Wait..." Rarity said, searching for something in her bag. She pulled out her wallet and some bills. "I should pay my share of the Uber."

"Relax, Rarity, I can cover it for you," offered with a smile.

The seamstress wasn't completely convinced, but ended up 'giving in'. "You're a great friend, Pinkie," said as she hugged the party girl, who was always willing to receive a hug from a friend. "You can tell the girls that I'm sorry for raising my voice to them," she whispered in her ear.

"I'll tell them, and don't worry. If they ask why, I'll think of something," Pinkie said before breaking the hug. "Bye, Rarity."

"Thanks... Although I doubt they'll ask," quietly muttered the last part. "Bye, Pinkie," she said goodbye before entering the house.

The party girl returned to the Uber, which quickly began to move. As she thought about what they had talked about, she had in mind to make another summary of the facts. She had just confirmed her suspicions about Rarity and her choice of studies. The specific reason would be discovered in time, but for now, she would focus on supporting the seamstress and making the others see that they could trust her.

When the Uber arrived at their destination, Pinkie began to reach into her coat pocket to pull out her wallet and pay, but she felt something else. It was a pair of bills that she remembered not putting there. It didn't take long for her to realize who had put them there and she shook her head. "Always so thoughtful," commented with a smile.

Notes:

- You know, I almost got disoriented with the seasons, but luckily I realized it in time. There's only one modification, which is when Rarity's dad tells what happened; I changed it in late spring. It's just a slight modification of the memory, nothing more.

- From here I'm looking at how to arrange the following flashbacks, since we're close to some important events.

- I don't know if you noticed, but I mentioned Applejack and Rarity's song. Although it has another name, I know it better as 'Side by Side'

Chapter 19: Classes and Surprises

Notes:

- Hi everyone, I hope you're doing well. Here's the updated chapter, literally, since I recently uploaded it to the Wattpad page in my native language and preferred to translate it into English right away for you.

- A reminder about the point of view of the flashbacks: sometimes they will be from the perspective of a character remembering something, but everything happens with him/her seeing or describing what happens. In other cases, even if the character who remembers doesn't know what other people are talking about or what happened elsewhere, those points of view will still be shown. This way, some things are better understood. Also something that is not point of view per se is, where you remember and return to the present, and the character keeps remembering until he comes out of the present. And on rare occasions I will use a point of view where a character remembers something and, when leaving the memory, we change to another character. Lastly, it is the one that happens a few minutes before, but when returning to the present it is recognized by the typography.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

It was the weekend. At the animal shelter, the rays of sunlight stream through the windows, illuminating the small cages and baskets where various animals rest. Fluttershy, with a soft smile on her face, caresses her little rabbit Angel, who is curled up on her lap.

"I always see you pampering these adorable little animals, Fluttershy. I must say, your dedication is admirable, although a little... obsessive, don't you think?" commented her partner, suddenly appearing with a cardboard box in one hand.

"Hey, Discord. It's just that I like to make sure they're happy and safe," Fluttershy replied with a calm smile.

Discord leaned against a nearby table, looking at his partner curiously. "Sure, sure... But, speaking of animals, I thought you'd come with that girl today, the one who looked like she was about to explode," he added in a mocking tone.

The pink haired girl thought for a moment, gently caressing Angel. "She's with Sunset Shimmer, she couldn't come. Midterms are coming up, so she wanted to train on her own before she couldn't make it," explained softly.

"Oh, come on! Don't tell me you've become the defender of second chances," exclaimed, feigning surprise.

Fluttershy smiled slightly, noticing her partner's sarcasm. "I appreciate your sense of humor, but this time is different, I have no doubts anymore," assured calmly.

"Why are you wasting your time on that friend of yours? Wouldn't it be easier to just... I don't know, forget everything and move on? I don't understand why you should be with someone who doesn't even appreciate you that much," questioned, frowning.

The pink haired girl sighed. "Well, Rainbow has shown appreciation in her own way, although that appreciation grew as we both grew up," commented with a smile, while looking lightly at her hands. "You know, when we were in kindergarten, she defended me from two boys who were bullying me. If it weren't for her and the support I received throughout my childhood, I wouldn't have had the confidence to go to school and then learn from my friends and strengthen it even more to get to where I am now."

She lowered her head sadly as she recalled a moment with one of her friends at school, but then shook her head to go back to the initial conversation. "What I'm getting at is that without that support, I wouldn't have enough confidence to be here... They, including Rainbow, suggested I volunteer at this shelter," said, regaining her smile.

Discord crossed his arms, pretending to think. "Hmm... Interesting. You might be right. We all need someone to support us, even if we don't always deserve it," said with a hint of thoughtfulness in her voice.

Fluttershy nodded. "We all make mistakes. But when someone really matters, you do your best to understand and forgive. Dash has been trying to make things right with me. He's made the effort and I've noticed," stated confidently.

The black-haired man looked at his companion, thinking back on the situation. "You know, Fluttershy, I may have my doubts about all of this... But if it's important to you, then I guess it has to be worth it. Just don't let it affect you too much. I still remember those times when you looked sad despite hiding it," he commented with concern.

"Thanks, Discord. It's always nice to know you have my back," said sincerely.

Discord nodded slowly and straightened up. "If she comes around anytime soon, calm that walking storm down or else I'll have to play along like last time," added with a wink.

Fluttershy laughed at that. "I know Rainbow can be a bit explosive, but deep down, she's a good person. She just needs a little patience and understanding," mentioned fondly.

Her partner rolled his eyes with a smile. "We'll see if I'll ever like her," said, trying to look nonchalant.

The animal lover laughed again, as she got up to return Angel to his usual sleeping spot. She then followed her partner to help organize some cages as they continued their chat.

 


 

The sun was high. Rainbow Dash and Sunset Shimmer walked together through the plaza, enjoying the respite after training. They decided to stop by to say hello to Pinkie Pie at her work, Sweet Snacks Café.

"Hello," a boy on skates approached.

"Hello," the two greeted.

"Pinkie Pie is home?" Rainbow asked.

"No, she's already finished her shift for the day. She left in a hurry," the boy replied, curious about his coworker's attitude.

"Did they call her at the last minute to organize a party for a toddler?" Sunset wondered.

The athlete shrugged. They both looked at the boy and added, "Thanks."

He nodded and walked away to continue working.

"Why don't we stay and relax a bit?" the red-haired girl suggested.

"A milkshake or a drink?" Rainbow asked.

"Why not?" Sunset replied.

The two walked over to some empty seats and sat down across from each other.

"I heard you wanted drinks. Any companions?" asked a boy who had approached when he saw them sitting down.

"Yes, but not cake," replied the multicolored haired girl looking at the boy. The red haired girl almost laughed at what she said.

Once they placed their orders, they began to talk.

"You remembered, right?" Rainbow commented playfully, looking ahead.

Sunset nodded. "What you had to do to get Pinkie to forgive you for not telling her your tastes in cakes."

"I know, and it was wrong, but I didn't want to hurt her feelings."

"That's why most of the time you have to be honest, but there are times when it's necessary to hide the truth," said the red haired girl.

"Yes, I realized that. It's true, sometimes it's better to hide certain things...", Rainbow whispered, losing herself in a memory. She shook her head to look at her friend. "But it's all good now."

Sunset nodded, though she found that brief second of absence strange, but she preferred not to ask.

A few minutes passed while they waited for their orders to be brought, so the athlete took out her cell phone to write something, but when she put it down she saw how her friend looked around a little, as if she was looking for someone.

"What are you looking for? Do you think Pinkie will appear out of nowhere?" Rainbow laughed at how unpredictable the party girl can be.

"I wasn't looking for Pinkie," replied, looking back to the front.

"So, who?" asked curiously. "Twilight I don't think so; it's not necessary to know that she's studying, Applejack is still helping out on the farm because of how it turned out with the rain, and Fluttershy told me that she was at the animal shelter."

Sunset looked at the multicolored haired girl, not very sure, but she was curious. "You know?" she began. "I didn't want to talk to you about this subject because I know that it affects you more."

"What thing?" asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Belle..." said, lowering her head, watching her friend's reaction out of the corner of her eye.

Rainbow made several faces. "What's that about?" was the only thing she said after a deep breath.

Sunset paused before continuing. "We've all talked about it in different ways. Well, Applejack, I don't know what she thinks, but what about you?"

The boy who served them came over to serve them glasses with the requested liquids and then went for the companion. Sunset took a sip while Rainbow crossed her arms.

"We all have our opinion, Pinkie we already know her decision, but I can hear what you think about this if you want," proposed, in a calm voice.

Rainbow sighed, her expression hardening. "I'm really angry, that's obvious, and I don't know if this will go away... I try to ignore her, stay away, say bad things about her, but... I can't imagine giving her another chance."

"She was my friend, despite how I imagined her when I first met her. I got to see a side of a girl like her that I didn't believe in," continued, looking at her glass. "But when things happened, I was filled with a frustration and anger that you can't imagine." She paused to continue. "But the problem isn't just me giving her a chance. It's that... you two get hurt again."

Sunset looked at Rainbow with a soft expression, understanding the concern.

"Yes, she disappointed us all or left us with different feelings when things happened," the redhead said, keeping a neutral tone.

The athlete nodded. "Pinkie Pie seemed closest to her and it was bad for a while. Fluttershy was the second and she got hurt. The blonde showed indifference to what happened. Twilight and you, although you showed some indifference, I know it affected you too. Now tell me, how does it not make me doubt that Belle is pretending? If she is manipulating, I can make up several ideas, but my mind doesn't get to give her the chance," said, her voice revealing the mix of anger and frustration.

Sunset sighed. "I understand that you care about us. Do you really think she's still the same person?" asked carefully.

Rainbow clenched her fists, her frustration evident. "I don't know. When the sewing room thing happened, I understood what it was like to need time alone... my mind was able to make a small spark of understanding, but then I remember everything that happened and I close up again. What if she does the same thing again? I don't want to see them hurt again."

Her friend fell silent, trying to find the right words. "It's natural for you to feel that way. You've protected us on several occasions, like that time in first year of college when you defended Pinkie from that girl who was criticizing her or when Twilight almost got bullied because me and AJ weren't there and you handled it well."

Rainbow laughed. "Saying certain words and jokes never fail."

"Though that's a little childish, I know that's your thing with Pinkie," Sunset added with a smile before returning to a serious tone. "I'm not saying you should forgive her right away, but we could see how things go from here."

The multicolored haired girl looked at her skeptically. "What if it goes wrong? I don't want to risk it."

Sunset smiled slightly. "It's a risk, yes, but you don't have to face it alone."

"And what about you? What do you think about giving her the chance?" asked, looking at her.

"I'll admit, I'm torn. I made a comparison chart of what Belle was like and what we've seen. I came up with probability, but I'm like you... then I remember what happened," admitted honestly.

"Is that what you mean by not facing it alone?" Rainbow asked, starting to understand.

Sunset nodded. "We could see how things go and see... if Belle has really changed and get to... well, you know."

Rainbow remained silent, mulling over the words. The hurts of the past still hurt. "I'm... not ready for the possibility yet... All I know is that I want to protect my friends, even if it means keeping Belle away or staying away from her."

"Maybe that explains why she was upset about Pinkie's decision," Sunset thought and then nodded understandingly. "And that's okay, Rainbow. Take your time. No one is pressuring you to make a decision now. I just wanted you to know that you don't have to carry all of this alone."

Rainbow gave her a grateful look. "Thanks, Sunset. Talking about this... it was like a release, even if I haven't fully resolved it."

Sunset lifted her glass. "That's what friends are for, right? I'll always be here if you want to talk or listen to you."

The athlete nodded. "I thought Fluttershy would be the only one I'd dare to talk to about certain topics."

The red-haired girl smiled.

"Which reminds me... thanks for confirming that time that Flutters is still at the animal shelter. If it weren't for that, I wouldn't have had the chance to talk to her about some boundaries and something that happened afterward," Rainbow said, with a half-smile.

"You're welcome. Fluttershy told some of it, but not everything," said, with a look that invited the multicolored haired girl to continue.

Rainbow laughed and began to speak. "You see, that afternoon..."

 


 

Pie Family Home

Pinkie Pie had come home from work. She was sitting on her bed, turning a box over so all the physical photos fell out. She stood up and moved her desk chair to the center, near the foot of the bed, and settled her stuffed animal on the chair. She then went to get a whiteboard to get back to her information gathering.

"Okay, Gummy, let's go back to the scene of the secret," said, looking at the whiteboard where she had pasted some photos.

"Rarity Belle: a different girl just like everyone else in the group, AJ's ex and our old friend..." said with a hint of sadness in her voice.

She looked at Gummy, as if the stuffed animal had said something.

"You're right, that description is horrible," admitted, grimacing.

Pinkie stood up, looking like a detective in action. "Rarity Belle: a sophisticated girl who, at first glance, seems to be a popular person. Maybe she liked the idea of ​​being popular in the past, but what she really wanted was to be known for her fashion designs."

She paused for a moment, looking at the pictures and connecting the dots in her mind.

"She met AJ... and indirectly me, though it took me many months," continued to relate, as if she were telling a story to her stuffed animal. "Then, spending time with AJ, she told him about her passion... and then me when they both became a couple."

She stuck another picture on the board. "Look, Gummy, this was the first picture we took as friends."

She smiled at it, remembering the moment when Rarity, Applejack and her had posed together, laughing in the afternoon sun.

She shook her head. "Let's focus. When we got together, whether it was the two of us or the three of us, we shared important things. Rarity really emphasized her designs, which she only made out of passion, but not for anyone in particular..." added, her voice soft as she analyzed those details that at the time seemed so simple, but now had a different weight.

She walked over to her bed, looking for more photos to stick on the board. She found one that made her smile nostalgically. "I love these photos from the trip. Do you remember, Gummy? Ahhh! This was the time we met again when we went to the restaurant," said, gently caressing the photograph.

 

 

Three Years Ago: Summer; days after her friends' date

The morning sun bathed the plaza in a warm light, as Pinkie Pie skipped over to meet up with Rarity and Applejack, the party girl having just returned from her family trip. Upon reaching the specific area, she spotted them.

"RARITY! APPLEJACK!" she shouted from a distance, waving at them energetically as she ran up to them with a big smile. "I brought you some candy from the fair!"

"How nice of you, Pinkie! I hope your trip was fun," Rarity said with a smile.

"It was amazing! We went to a rock museum, but we also went to a candy store. Ahh, candy! You have to try it!" exclaimed, pulling out a bag of brightly colored candy and offering it to her friends.

The two agreed and took a piece of candy.

"How about we go somewhere and I'll tell you more?" the party girl suggested excitedly.

"I say we head to the farm. We could have a family dinner. I know you love apple pies, and we could make one together," Applejack suggested in a determined tone.

"Hmm, that could be," Pinkie said, looking at the dressmaker to see what she thought.

"I know Pinkie loves pies. But I thought it would be better to take her to the new café downtown. It's a fancier and different place than usual. Plus, they have those macarons that I know she'll love," Rarity commented excitedly.

The party girl thought about that option. "Also-"

Applejack crossed her arms. "Rarity, I don't think Pinkie needs fancy or an expensive place. She's happiest when she's somewhere familiar and comfortable."

"It's not that I don't appreciate simplicity, Applejack, but sometimes it's nice to change things up a bit. Plus, the café has a lovely, calm atmosphere, where we can relax and chat," explained with a sigh.

Pinkie raised a finger to speak, but stopped when she saw how the conversation was turning.

"Calm down? Are you talking about Pinkie Pie, the girl who can't sit still for a second? Rarity, I'm not sure she'd like being in such a... refined place," said, frustrated.

"It's not just about what Pinkie likes, it's about giving her a new experience! We always do the same things. Don't you think she deserves something different?" the seamstress insisted, raising her voice a little.

The farmer shook her head. "But what if what makes her happiest is what she already knows? We don't need to change everything to show her how much we love her," replied firmly.

"It's not about changing everything, just about doing something special. Don't you trust my decisions?" Rarity questioned in a hurt tone.

Applejack sighed deeply. "It's not that. It's just that sometimes I feel like you try to make everything too perfect, and you forget what really matters," commented, moving away a little and looking at the bushes in the square.

The party girl saw how Rarity looked with tears in her eyes at the blonde, who was a little far away, with her back to her. She approached and put a hand on the seamstress's shoulder.

"Hey, Rarity," said in a comforting tone, "both of you seem like good choices to me, you didn't need to think about it too much."

The seamstress nodded, trying to regain her composure. "You're right, Pinkie. I just want it to be a good day for you and everyone."

Pinkie smiled and gently squeezed her friend's shoulder. "And I understand that. We just have to figure out which one we go to. Applejack will understand," said, nodding towards the farmer.

Rarity nodded again and slowly approached her partner, who was still facing away, and hugged her from behind, resting her forehead on her back.

"I'm sorry... I just wanted to do something special for Pinkie, something to show her how much we miss her. But it seems like sometimes our ideas don't match up," murmured softly.

Applejack let out a soft sigh. "I'm sorry too, Rarity. Sometimes our ideas clash, but I know you always try to do what's best for all of us," commented, turning around.

Rarity wiped away her tears. "And I know you only want what's best for Pinkie. I guess we both want the same thing, but sometimes our ways of seeing it are different."

"I guess so," said, giving him a smile.

The purple haired girl smiled and then put a hand on her chest. "Okay, I'll try not to think about the cafeteria and we'll go to your house," said as she placed her other hand on her forehead dramatically.

The farm girl let out a laugh and shook her head.

"How about we go somewhere else I have in mind first, then to the cafeteria, and finish up at the Apples'?" Pinkie suggested, coming closer.

The two looked at her.

"That sounds perfect. What do you think, Jackie?" said, letting go of her arms.

The farm girl smiled. "It's a great idea. We have all day, and it's okay for the farm to be at the end... as long as it pleases my maid," said, bowing as if she was being formal, knowing that it was something her partner liked and that it was a game they played from time to time.

"And I'm more than happy that next time it'll be at my noble apple's place," Rarity said with a smile, playing along.

Pinkie smiled as she saw the atmosphere had calmed down. "Shall we?"

"Let's go," the two said, then held hands and began walking alongside the party girl.

The party girl had a wide smile on her face and watched her friends as they began to talk about her.

"I guess we should have considered what Pinkie wanted, too," Rarity commented with a smile.

"Yeah, we should have thought about that, too," Applejack added, laughing.

They stopped at a corner waiting for the light to turn green. Meanwhile, Pinkie continued to tell a little about her trip, but at one point, Rarity looked around and stopped at a couple passing by, noticing something in particular: necklaces with each other's initials.

She watched the couple, noticing how the young woman leaned down to kiss her partner while playing with the initial pendant on her necklace. She glanced at Applejack, particularly at her collar, and then back at the couple, thinking of how she could show her that despite their little arguments, their love would still be intact.

The seamstress was silent for a moment, as her mind began to weave an idea. She imagined her partner wearing a necklace that had the initial 'R' or perhaps 'RB' on it.

"Are you okay, Rarity?" Applejack asked, noticing her girlfriend's sudden silence.

"Yes, Rarity, I told you a few things and you just went quiet. You worried me," Pinkie said on the other end.

"It's nothing, dear, I was just thinking..." replied, with a soft smile. "I think I have an idea for something special."

The blonde looked at her curiously, but before she could ask, Pinkie Pie interrupted them. "It's already in green!"

 

As the three of them headed to the first stop, Rarity kept her idea a secret, excited to surprise Applejack with a gift. Although she felt like something was missing.

 

Once they arrived at the restaurant, the party girl was the first to bring up a topic of conversation.

"And Rarity, what have you done again with your designs?"

"I've been busy with some things these past few months," replied, glancing at the blonde, who shook her head, getting the message of not telling her about the subject. "But I'll be back, several ideas are coming to mind."

"Cool!" Pinkie said. "You'll show them to us, right?"

"Of course," said with a half smile.

"And as always, they'll be amazing," Applejack said, putting a hand on her girlfriend.

Rarity touched the tip of the farmer's nose and they both got lost in each other's gaze.

The party girl cleared her throat, she didn't want to interrupt her moment, but she didn't want to be isolated in silence.

"Sorry," Rarity said, a little blushing.

"How about we look at the menu?" Applejack suggested, deflecting any potential awkwardness of the moment.

The three of them picked up the cardboard menus, scanning the available options. Pinkie, as was her custom, was immediately excited to see the variety of dishes, imagining how delicious they would be. With a pencil she pulled from her hair, she began to mark the ones that caught her eye.

As she raised her head to ask her friends if they had already thought of what to order, she noticed that Rarity had fixed her gaze on something around her. Suddenly, her friend let out a small squeal of excitement, "That was it!" with a wide smile lighting up her face.

"What's 'that'?" Pinkie asked, full of curiosity.

"Ah, did I say that out loud?" She blushed a little more, embarrassed by her habit of often verbalizing her thoughts without realizing it.

"Yes, Rare," the farm girl replied, laughing softly.

"Oh..." Rarity cleared her throat slightly, trying to quickly think of an answer. "I just had an idea for a design," lied quickly, trying to cover up.

"Okay," Pinkie said, convinced by her friend's explanation. However, Applejack, watching Rarity with a more perceptive gaze, suspected there was something more behind it, but decided not to press her, trusting that she had her reasons for keeping quiet.

A few minutes later, the waiter returned with their dishes. The table was filled with tempting aromas, making the party girl practically jump with excitement.

"Wow, these dishes look delicious!" exclaimed, her eyes shining with excitement. "Let's go for a selfie!" exclaimed, taking out her cell phone and preparing to capture the moment.

Applejack and Rarity smiled and moved closer for the photo, while preparing for the click of the sound of the hyperactive girl's colorful cell phone.


"Despite witnessing that fight, which made me feel guilty in part, they managed to solve the problem," Pinkie said with a smile, looking at Gummy, who was still motionless in the chair. "We went to the restaurant and there Rarity told the story of the first time she put aside the design, filling a bit of the gap we discovered with the Crusaders."

She placed a hand on her chin as she tried to remember. "Let's see, another design moment on Rarity's part..." murmured.

After a few seconds, her eyes lit up. "I got it! Days later we went to visit her at her house... and now it makes sense why Applejack didn't say anything when they opened the door to us," said, going to her bed to look for the photo before returning to the board.

She looked at her stuffed animal, as if it had asked her a silent question.

"I see that look on her face, Gummy, I'll tell you," she said with a mischievous smile, before becoming a little more serious. "Like I said, we went to Belle's 'mansion', as AJ called it," added, making quotation marks with his fingers to emphasize the exaggeration of the name.


Pinkie Pie and Applejack walked down the sidewalk towards the dressmaker's house. While Pinkie was jumping around excitedly, Applejack seemed a little calmer, though with some discomfort in her expression.

"Why do you think she called us this time?" the party girl asked, jumping a little as she spoke.

"She probably bought something or is going to tell us about an event, but... did it have to be at her house?" Applejack answered, trying to hide any possible awkwardness.

"AJ, it has to be something important, and it has to be at her house. At least we know it's not something bad, or else she would have asked us to bring her ice cream," added, stopping in front of the door to ring the bell with a big smile.

The door opened, revealing Mrs. Belle, with her typical seriousness, but with a slight smile.

"Oh, Pinkie Pie and..." Cookie began, stopping at the sight of the blonde. "...your cousin."

Applejack stared back at her, but firmly, though the party girl didn't notice the brief exchange.

Cookie turned her gaze to the cheerful girl. "Rarity told me about your trip."

"Yeah! A family trip is the best," exclaimed happily.

"It's nice to spend time with family," Cookie commented, her expression relaxing slightly. "Come in, Rarity's in her special room," added, stepping aside so they could pass.

Pinkie entered happily, while Applejack stared at the dressmaker's mother for a few seconds, who also stared back at her, but neither of them said anything, so the farmer quickly passed by.

 

Once inside the house, they asked permission to go further into the house.

 

Rarity, for her part, was taking a short break before continuing her work, drawing something special that had been on her mind these days. She smiled as she finished forming a heart on her notebook, only to begin erasing half of it with the eraser.

"Perfect," she thought to herself, as she muttered, "Anniversary or Christmas? Both are close to each other... But is it right? Would she like to wear a necklace? Will we... finally say the sacred word?"

Before she could answer herself, she heard the door chime and open seconds later. So she quickly closed the notebook.

"Hello, Rarity!" Pinkie greeted enthusiastically.

"Hello, Rare," Applejack greeted with a sweet smile.

"Hello, Pinkie. Hello, sweetie," she replied warmly, setting the notebook down on the table to the side.

The party girl looked around the room; it wasn't as large as Rarity would describe a professional sewing room. With her big eyes she continued to browse, noticing the closed notebook on the table. "What were you doing, Rarity? Another super secret design?"

The dressmaker giggled. "Oh, nothing peculiar... just some little sketches I've been working on," explained as she took the notebook and carefully slid it into a drawer.

"Oh, show me those prototypes later" Pinkie said excitedly.

"Sketches, Pinkie," Rarity corrected with a smile. "I'll probably show you."

Applejack approached her partner, leaving her hand on hers for a brief moment in a gesture of affection. "I'm sure it's a beautiful thing, like everything you do."

Rarity smiled at her, feeling the support in her words. "Thanks, AJ."

Noticing the farmer's hidden expression a little and taking advantage of the fact that the hyperactive girl was inspecting the room, Rarity moved a little closer to her girlfriend.

"Is something wrong, Jackie?" whispered, worried.

"This time your mom opened the door and looked at me in a way I can't describe," Applejack commented quietly. "And I had to pretend a little in front of Pinkie. I don't want to worry her after how happy she is about her trip."

"Relax, Jackie. Mom will understand later, but at least she's letting you in; it's progress. And as for Pinkie, let's not say anything," said with a reassuring smile. "Remember, you're part of my future, and I want to see you there," added, looking into her emerald eyes.

Applejack nodded, her gaze never leaving the sapphire eyes. "You are, too, and I know how to prove it," said, briefly glancing at the seamstress's neck before looking back into her eyes.

"Again with the mystery, huh?" Rarity commented, raising an eyebrow. "A date in the moonlight?"

"Mmm... You'll see," replied, with an enigmatic smile.

"Good, because I'll prove it too," Rarity said, still looking into her eyes.

The silent exchange of glances was interrupted by the party girl's enthusiastic voice.

"Oh! What's this? Can we see it?" asked excitedly, pointing to a covered mannequin.

Rarity quickly approached, taking a deep breath. "Sure, this is what I really wanted to show you," said, and with a delicate movement, she removed the fabric, revealing a lovely little dress, designed specifically for someone of smaller stature.

The dress was inspired by the simplicity and sweetness of childhood, with a delicate pattern of bows and flowers embroidered in pastel shades. The fabric was soft and light, with a subtle sheen that caught the light lovely, perfect for a young girl who wants to feel special without being too flashy.

Applejack looked at it, impressed by the dedication and love Rarity had put into the design. "Rarity... this is amazing."

"It's a dress inspired by the innocence and joy of childhood. I was thinking of Sweetie Belle wearing it to the prom," Rarity explained with a smile.

Applejack put her arm around her. "Someday, someone famous will wear something of yours and be impressed by how talented you are."

"Yeah, Rarity, just imagine, you on the news being famous," Pinkie said, waving her hands in the air as if she was imagining the scene.

Applejack nodded, smiling warmly.

"It's my greatest wish; I can see that," the seamstress confessed, with a mix of pride and hope.

"Let me take a picture of it. Imagine how it would look on your sister. But the bad thing about this is that we'll have to wait until we go through school," the party girl commented, a little dejected after taking the picture.

"It's our last year, dear. I can wait for that time," Rarity said, determinedly.

"Yeah, and then university comes next and..." Applejack tried to continue.

"Da da da! No school," Pinkie interrupted, covering her ears.

"Mmm, think positive. Even though school is starting soon, maybe you'll make more friends," Rarity suggested.

"That, perhaps, is what surprises will this year bring us? And for you, too, Rare," Applejack added, looking at the party girl and then at the seamstress. "You've always tried so hard to please those around you, whether it's with your designs or how much you care for Pinkie and me. Like when you designed those clothes to our tastes... I wouldn't be surprised if, deep down..." continued, pointing a finger at her chest where her girlfriend's heart would be. "...you also want to make more friends."

Rarity thought about it for a moment, her mind going back to those times in school when she had seen others from afar, wishing she could connect with them more. Someone in particular crossed her mind. "You're right, Jackie. You know me well. It's not just design that I'm passionate about, I also want to be able to share my life and my creations with more people."

"That... sounds... better!" Pinkie exclaimed, jumping up and down in excitement. "Do you think I know someone who would like my pranks?"

Applejack hesitated for a moment, thinking of her cousin's antics.

"Ehhh... He he he." Rarity let out a small laugh, sharing the same doubt. "We'll see, dear. But we're sure to find people to share our passions with, and maybe even joke around with."

 

Present

"It was a beautiful dress," Pinkie commented as she taped the picture to the board. "It was really cute, I wonder how it would have looked on Sweetie Belle." She looked at the chair where her stuffed animal was and sighed. "Yeah, Gummy, it's what you think... like that 'surprise' Applejack said was waiting for us. Who knew it would all go downhill," commented sadly, but then shook her head to clear those thoughts. "No, Pinkie, let's not go down that path just yet."

She searched for something more positive in that memory. "Who would also say that days later I would discover AJ drawing what would be half a heart? And that notebook that Rarity hid... it was the same thing my cousin was thinking of giving her," said with a nostalgic smile, looking at Gummy. "You know? I tried to hide it several times to keep the secret, but... I never knew if they gave each other those necklaces or not."

She shook herself again. "Let's go back. After that, we went to class and met the girls... well, me first. Then, AJ and Rarity would do it too days later, and a few weeks later we would find out about Rainbow Dash's arrival at the institute from Fluttershy, and then Rarity mentioned her dream to the others."

She stayed silent, pacing back and forth. "There were several times that Rarity commented on the designs, until December came, where everything got worse when she saw that commercial to show talent, and she got really stressed..."

"But nothing tells me that that led her to give up her passion. Her family always supported her. Also, her designs were modeled or displayed to her family, where we also entered the family group since she was with Applejack. And if they got to something more, we would be... you understand, Gummy," commented winking.

"So, if we count the support of her family and the fact that she entered that contest, which I never knew if she showed those designs she worked on, and we skip the fights with the girls, we end up with Rarity out of town."

"From what she said, she said that when resentment turned into regret, she left fashion, but between words I understood that she was indeed designing in those years out of town."

She looked at the photos she had pasted on the board. There were several of the seamstress working at her desk, with her hands moving precisely over the fabric, and her eyes focused on every detail. Her gaze moved to another photo where Applejack, Rarity and her were, smiling happily. And then, another where the seven of them appeared together, in simpler times.

"I only know that outside the city she continued with the design and returned to her adventures," looked at her stuffed animal as if it told her something in surprise. "It's not as bad as it sounds... You see, before she met AJ, Rarity dated several guys, but nothing serious. And well, after they broke up, it seems she got back to the same thing... and none of them managed to fill that heart again," explained and opened her eyes as if she had discovered something.

"Heart... Hmm, do you think a broken heart makes her give up her passion? With the girls we noticed in Rarity how bad she felt, her dark circles and red eyes, but according to Rarity, she's already gotten over it. Also Applejack... I don't remember well if the breakup affected her or maybe it did and she hid it."

"Although it could be a reason... It doesn't add up, since she said that once her resentment turned into regret, something happened."

She crossed her arms, frowning as she tried to figure out. "What is that 'something'? And why resentment towards us?"

She turned back to her stuffed animal. "Oh, Gummy, I need more information... It seems like this mission is going to be harder than filling in the gaps from those months I was away."

Pinkie jumped up, determined. "I'm going to solve this mystery, Gummy!" Ending her investigation for now, she walked over to the chair, picked up her stuffed animal and put it on the bed, then headed out the door to have dinner with her family, as the night was already beginning to make itself felt as she looked out the window.

 


 

The next day, classes began as normal after the closing of the welcome event.

Rarity left her first class, visibly nervous. She had been surprised with a test without warning.

As she walked down the hall, she felt a hug from the side that took her by surprise.

"Hello, Rarity!" Pinkie Pie greeted with her typical enthusiasm, smiling widely.

"Hello, Pinkie," replied, feeling a little calmer by the presence of her friend, although her nervousness was still present.

"Guou, and that face?" the party girl asked, tilting her head in curiosity.

"I had a test! And it's still a few weeks before October," said, a little exasperated.

"Calm down a little. Breathe in and out," Pinkie suggested with a smile, making an exaggerated deep breathing gesture to cheer Rarity up. The seamstress listened to her to calm down.

"I was given an assignment to do, too, and I was surprised by it, too," commented, pouting. "It's not fair that they surprise us like that."

Rarity sighed, crossing her arms. "So it's not just my class? That makes it a little less unfair, I guess..."

Before the party girl could respond, a boy with green hair and a friendly expression walked up and spoke.

"Hey, girls! I know you didn't ask me, but I just overheard some teachers talking about this. I think they're trying to better prepare us for midterms. Some think it's better to give us little tests and assignments beforehand, so we don't feel so stressed when it comes time for the big exams."

The seamstress looked at Sandalwood in surprise as she listened to his explanation. Although the knowledge that the surprise tests had an educational purpose calmed her down a little, she couldn't help but feel affected. The thought of more unexpected tests and assignments worried her.

"So this is just the beginning," she thought, feeling a slight pressure in her chest. "I hope it doesn't pile up too much at once. I'm not sure how much more I can handle without losing my mind."

Despite her worries, she tried to focus her mind on the present moment. "I just hope the surprises don't turn into an avalanche of stress."

"Hmm, makes sense... though I'd rather they let us know beforehand." Was all she commented.

"I totally agree," Sandalwood said with a laugh. "But you know how some teachers are, they like to keep us on our toes."

Pinkie giggled. "Well, we'll just have to be prepared for anything then! Thanks for the explanation, Sandalwood!"

"No problem, girls. Good luck with the rest of the day!" replied, giving them a wave before continuing on her way.

Rarity and Pinkie exchanged glances, and the seamstress let out a resigned smile. "I guess we have to be ready for any surprises from now on."

"Yeah! And who knows! Maybe surprises are good sometimes," Pinkie said, encouraging her friend as they continued talking, waiting for it to be time to part ways for their next class.

 


 

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash walked through the halls alongside Applejack and Twilight. They had said goodbye to the rest of us before heading to their literature class.

"Home sweet home," Twilight said, looking over the outline of an assignment she had been given.

Applejack let out a laugh. "That's your thing, Twi." She then looked at her girlfriend. "What about you? Did they surprise you with any assignments?"

"Not yet. Let's see now, or else in swimming," Rainbow replied with a half smile.

"What can you do in swimming?" Applejack wondered.

"Not much, from what I've heard," Twilight said.

Rainbow shrugged, amused. "Well, it depends on the teacher. Sometimes we just swim and do exercises. But sometimes we get practical tests. Maybe we get to do some speed or endurance tests."

Applejack raised an eyebrow, interested. "Really? Could they do a timed test in the pool?"

"That would be great," the athlete replied enthusiastically. "I'd love that!"

Twilight smiled. "Sure, you'd like anything that involves competing, Dash."

"Exactly!" Rainbow snapped her fingers. "But, to be honest, I don't know how fair it would be for everyone. Not everyone is as fast as me."

The farm girl laughed. "Well, I just hope they don't ask us anything too complicated in literature."

Twilight nodded, smiling. "I'm sure we'll be fine. Besides, it's not like they're going to give us a surprise assignment of creating an improvised story... are they?"

Thethe athlete laughed. "Never say never, Twi! It seems like anything is possible here."

When they finished talking, they realized they were already near the door where some students were entering, including Starlight, Lyra, Bon Bon, Flash, and a certain wavy-haired girl.

As they entered, they sat down in their respective seats. The multi-colored haired girl looked back and saw Rarity sitting in the middle of the seats. She knew she couldn't do anything about being in the same class, but she still couldn't get used to it. Before she could think of anything else, the teacher spoke up.

"Today you will be working in groups to complete a literary analysis that will be due at the end of the week. Remember that teamwork and mutual respect are essential," said Professor Inkwell.

 

The group of Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Twilight sat in a corner of the classroom, surrounded by books and notebooks. Although there was some discomfort due to the proximity of the seamstress in the classroom.

"So, how do we want to split this up? Twilight, you can handle the analysis, and I can look up the quotes," the farm girl suggested, looking at the instruction sheet.

The bespectacled girl nodded. "Yeah, sounds good. Dash, can you help proofread and provide additional examples?"

"Sure, whatever," said absently, glancing sideways at the seamstress across the room.

"Rainbow, we need you to focus on the job," Applejack said quietly.

The multicolored haired girl looked back at her group. "I know, AJ. Just... nothing, I was thinking about something, forget it, okay?"

Twilight and Applejack exchanged a glance, noticing Rainbow's distraction. They tried to stay focused on their task.

"Let's focus on the analysis, okay?" Twilight said.

"Yeah, okay," Rainbow said, nodding.

 

On the other side of the room, Rarity, Starlight Glimmer, and Lyra were working on their analysis. Rarity tried to stay focused on her work, though she couldn't help but feel watched.

Starlight looked at the seamstress. "Are you okay, Rarity?"

The seamstress forced a smile. "I'm fine, Starlight. Thanks for asking. I just want to make sure we do a good job."

"We can focus on the stronger themes of our reading. How about an analysis of gender roles in classic literature?" Lyra suggested.

Rarity nodded, trying to pay attention. "That sounds perfect. Let's focus on that."

 

As the groups worked, Rainbow couldn't help but glance in Rarity's direction, remembering old times. She muttered something loud enough for Applejack and Twilight to hear.

"It used to be like that, right?" she grimaced.

Applejack placed a hand on her partner's shoulder and briefly looked where Rainbow was looking. She met Rarity's gaze for a few seconds before looking back at her partner again. She found it curious that Rainbow was now coming with those looks and comments.

"Dash, why don't you... think of something else instead."

The multicolored haired girl looked at the blonde. "Something else..." said thoughtfully and opened her eyes, approaching her backpack and leaving it on the table. "Nobody touch it."

"I was thinking more about a memory or something in the future," Applejack said, confused.

"I'm thinking ahead... about lunch time specifically," explained halfway, sitting back down and taking a notebook and the paper. "Now let's get on with the work."

Applejack looked at Twilight, but she shrugged.

 

Rarity, for her part, looked at the athlete, knowing that she was acting like that because of her presence, but she wondered what made her change her attitude. A thought about something she felt in the past crossed her mind, but she shook her head and tried to stay focused on her group work.

"I can't help but think that this is going to get worse before it gets better," she muttered very quietly before looking at her group. "What did they tell me I had to do?"

Starlight saw Lyra looking at her as if to ask if she knew what was wrong with the seamstress, but she shook her head.

 

At the end of class, Mrs. Inkwell reminded them that the work was due at the end of the week and asked them to take advantage of the time at home to finish it.

"Remember that this group work is crucial for the midterms. Work well together and make sure to present something you can be proud of," she said as she organized her papers on the desk.

 

The students began to gather their materials. Rainbow and Applejack left the classroom quickly, with Twilight following close behind. Rarity, Starlight, and Lyra stayed a moment longer to organize their notes and briefly discuss the next steps for their group work.

 

"It's finally done," the athlete said, feigning a stretch as she held her backpack carefully.

"Are you feeling okay, Rainbow?" Twilight asked, adjusting her glasses and watching her out of the corner of her eye.

Rainbow shrugged. "Yeah, I'm fine, it's just... it's not easy... you know."

Applejack sighed and patted her on the back. "I know, Dash, but we need to put the past behind us and focus on what matters now. You can't let this get to you... it's what you say." said but in her thoughts was confusion at how the athlete acted since she was the one who told her to put the past behind her, normally she would ignore the seamstress.

Twilight nodded. "Applejack's right. Besides, we have a lot of things to focus on. The week is just beginning." said, though she wasn't quite sure of her words.

Rainbow nodded. "I know, girls, it was just this moment, nothing more." said, downplaying it. "Shall we go?"

The two of them nodded and went to meet up with the others or other acquaintances.

After literature class, the girls had their break before heading to their respective classes, except for the red-haired girl and the blue-haired girl, who had the hour off. They took advantage of it to relax or catch up on pending assignments.

After finishing their classes, they all met at the entrance of the cafeteria to 'have lunch' together. They knew that, after lunch, some like Rainbow, AJ, and Sunset would have training, while others would no longer have classes for the rest of the day.

As they walked to the cafeteria, they shared brief comments about what they had done during the morning and the surprises they had had in their classes, laughing and commenting on the unexpected assignments and tests they had been assigned. Finally, they entered the cafeteria, found their usual table, and sat down to enjoy a well-deserved break.

Between conversations, the multicolored haired girl remembered something and leaned towards her backpack. She unzipped it and pulled out a small wrapped package.

She stood up from the table and made a small turn to stand next to Fluttershy.

"Is something wrong, Rainbow?" the pink haired girl asked curiously.

"Not exactly. I went to Sweet Snacks Café yesterday, with Sunset, and I remembered one of your favorite cakes, so..." Rainbow revealed the transparent package she had hidden behind her back, "voilà! I decided to buy it for you." She smiled as she placed the package on the table in front of her friend.

"Thanks, you didn't have to," replied, smiling clearly grateful.

Sunset gave the sporty girl a thumbs up. Pinkie Pie and Twilight exchanged satisfied glances; things seemed to be getting back to normal.

Applejack stared at the cake. An old memory flashed through her mind. She closed her eyes and shook them away. Then she opened them to see her current partner.

"Dash, can we talk for a moment?"

Rainbow blinked; she knew the tone of voice the farmer was using and nodded. "Sure, AJ. Let's go that way."

 

They headed to a more secluded corner, near the entrance of the cafeteria, away from the gazes of their friends.

 

"Okay, what's wrong now? I don't think I've done anything wrong."

"It's not that you've done anything wrong, Rainbow. It's just that... I don't know, you always seem to be more attentive to Fluttershy than to me," Applejack said.

Rainbow rolled her eyes. "You know that Fluttershy and I have always been close. That doesn't mean that I don't care about you."

"I know, but I can't help but think that... we almost never do those gestures."

"You know that I'm not one for romantic gestures or cheesy things. I've told you plenty of times," the athlete said.

"Yeah, but that doesn't mean you can't try, even a little," Applejack suggested.

Rainbow sighed, visibly frustrated. "Is this really necessary? We give each other couples gestures. Isn't that enough?"

"Rarely," the farm girl muttered. "It's not about quantity, it's about quality. About feeling appreciated. Like you always seem to do with Flutters."

"With Fluttershy again? You know what I've been trying to do to be with her like before?" Rainbow commented angrily.

"Yeah, I've seen it, and I'm glad things are better between you two. And don't get me wrong, I'm not insinuating anything between you two," the blonde clarified.

"Thank goodness, and the other thing... I'm how I am with everyone, okay? I'm different with you, with girls too, I even let them hug me on those few occasions when we take pictures," commented, gesturing with her hands.

"I know, but that's the problem too. It seems like being different with me means not making any effort. You could change a little," Applejack suggested.

Rainbow crossed her arms, frowning. "Again with that, and what gave her the idea to come up with this gesture thing now?" thought. "If you're talking about changing, what about you?"

"What do you mean?" asked, arching an eyebrow.

"You say I try to change, but you don't make that effort to give either," said the multicolored haired girl pointing at herself with her hands and then pointing at her.

"I don't know... you know I'm kind of reserved," commented Applejack, looking at the ground a little to look at her again. "But we could make a change."

"Like what?"

"Show more affection between us. Is that what we're talking about?" asked the farmer, somewhat frustrated.

"Should I change my way of being?" thought the multicolored haired girl with a frown, questioning herself a little. Then she let out a sigh. "Fine, I'll see or we'll see how we can improve."

"Fine..." replied Applejack.

 

They both returned to the table, trying to leave the conversation behind, while their friends looked at them curiously.

 

"Everything okay, girls?" asked Twilight.

"Yeah, all right," Rainbow replied, stopping at the corner of the table.

"You could say that's settled," Applejack commented, returning to her spot.

"That's nice," Sunset said with a smile, though she knew something had happened and her bespectacled friend seemed to notice it too as she glanced at her.

"So have you tried the cake yet, or were you waiting to?" the sporty girl asked, looking straight at her friend.

"I was a little worried about you guys, so I didn't want to eat the cake without being sure everything was okay," replied with an understanding smile.

"Wow, I wasn't expecting that," Rainbow commented, a little surprised. "Actually, everything is okay. Now you can try it."

"I'm glad to hear that. I'd like to share it with you, but I know how you feel about cakes," Fluttershy said, opening the plastic of the cake.

Pinkie put a hand on her chest dramatically. "It pains me that you don't like cakes," exclaimed exaggeratedly.

Rainbow laughed. "As for tastes, I'm sure the cake is delicious even without trying it."

The pink-haired girl smiled and added. "Maybe someday we can share something that's comfortable for both of us."

"I like the sound of that," Rainbow said with a smile.

As Fluttershy ate, she didn't miss Pinkie Pie's gaze, who leaned closer and closer to the cake. It made her slightly amused.

Twilight, Rainbow, and Applejack laughed as the party girl leaned closer to look at the cake.

"Do you want some, Pinkie?" asked, offering a piece.

"Ahh! Really?" exclaimed, surprised and excited.

"Sure," Fluttershy nodded, offering her a piece.

"Definitely. Little gestures like this are important," Sunset thought with a smile, taking in the scene.

Once Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy finished the cake, the pink-haired girl looked at her multi-colored friend.

"Thank you, Dash. I really appreciate the gesture. It makes me feel appreciated," said with a genuine smile.

Rainbow looked back at her. "I just wanted to do something special for you. I'm glad you like it."

"Well, good choice, Dash," Applejack said, giving her a thumbs up. "I hope you like it a lot, Flutters."

"Yeah, I did. Thanks," replied, with a smile.

"You're welcome! Now..." Rainbow was going to say.

"...Let's go to training," Sunset interrupted, checking the time on her phone and getting a few glances from her friends. "Oops, sorry for killing the moment!" apologized with a smile, realizing the change of topic.

"Don't worry," Fluttershy said, calmly gathering her things.

"Wow, the hour really flew by!" Rainbow commented, looking at her phone in surprise. "I'll drop you off at the bus stop then, if you want, since you're probably going to the animal shelter," suggested.

"You know..." the pink-haired girl began, getting up and looking at her friend. "I might stick around this time to watch training."

"Cool," Rainbow smiled.

"A distraction for what's coming up," Applejack said, grabbing her backpack.

Fluttershy nodded with a smile.

"So, everyone, onto the field!" Pinkie exclaimed, excited.

The six of them grabbed their things and headed out of the cafeteria toward the field.

 


 

After training, the girls said their goodbyes and each headed home. Upon arrival, they got down to work on their respective tasks. Some sat down at their desks, reviewing the notes and materials they needed, while others looked for a comfortable place to concentrate and make progress on their homework.

 


 

The next day, the girls, along with other students, headed to the locker room, splitting into groups of men and women to change into more athletic clothing. Once ready, they headed to the university's indoor court. The men stayed with Professor Bulk Biceps, while the women went with Professor Spitfire.

The professor stood in front of the group of girls with her arms crossed, looking at each one with a serious expression.

"Listen carefully," said in a firm voice. "I know that midterms are right around the corner and more than one of you will be stressed, especially considering that it is your last year. Therefore, this week we will focus on stretching exercises to help you relieve the tension."

 

The students exchanged glances, some sighing in relief and others murmuring to each other.

"At least it's not some sport," Rarity murmured.

Lyra laughed, and Bon Bon joined the conversation. “If it weren’t for Starlight helping you with volleyball, you might not have done so well.”

“Yeah, I definitely owe her one,” commented with a small smile, before turning his attention back to the teacher.

 

Spitfire continued, holding up a finger to emphasize his point. “But don’t be mistaken. This doesn’t mean you can relax too much. I’ll still be grading your performance, so make sure you give it your best effort. I want to see focus and precision in every move. Got it?”

A chorus of “Yes, Professor Spitfire” echoed through the gym.

“Alright,” the teacher nodded. “Today we’ll start with some basic stretches, but over the weeks we’ll increase the difficulty. Now, bring out the mats for some stretches.”

Once a few girls had brought out the mats, they began with the exercises. As expected, the dressmaker wasn’t doing too well with some of them.

“Belle, stretch hard! You can reach your feet!” The teacher ordered, turning to Rarity with a critical look.

Rarity, struggling to maintain her composure, tried to touch her feet without much success. The girls around her shared a few smiles and knowing glances.

"Will you need help?" Trixie asked with a smirk.

"Trixie..." Starlight called, raising an eyebrow.

The seamstress rolled her eyes, but smiled slightly. "I'm perfectly fine, thank you."

 

Nearby, close enough to hear, were the Mane Six. "I don't think that can be helped, though," Pinkie commented.

"Not everyone can be as flexible as me," Rainbow boasted arrogantly, giving a quick demonstration of her own flexibility.

"Yeah, right, Rainbow," Twilight said, adjusting her glasses. "Not all of us live to do acrobatics on the field."

"What's wrong with wanting to stand out a little?" the multi-colored haired girl asked, giving her a half-smile.

"Everyone has their strengths," Applejack added as she stretched.

Fluttershy smiled sheepishly. "Well, I guess this is better than some sport..."

"Come on, girls, we're here to relax. Let's stop comparing skills, shall we?" Sunset chimed in.

They all laughed a little at Sunset's comment, easing some of the tension as they continued with their stretching exercises.

 

Rarity smiled as she listened. "I definitely prefer stretching to having to run for a ball," thought, finally managing to touch her feet with a grimace of effort.

 

The students continued with the stretches, followed by other exercises led by Professor Spitfire, who supervised with a critical eye and corrected the postures from time to time. Finally, after several stretches and relaxation exercises, the class came to an end.

"That's all for today!" announced. "Remember to practice these stretches at home. See you next class."

The girls headed to the locker rooms, still commenting amongst themselves about the class. Some were clearly relieved that the session was over, while others seemed lively and energetic.

 

Back in the locker room, Rainbow Dash stretched her arms behind her head, clearly pleased with herself. "Wow, I felt pretty good today. We should do this more often."

Applejack, who was near her locker, smiled. "Yeah, I enjoyed it, though it can't compare to a good day's work on the farm."

"You talk about the farm like it's a gym," Twilight joked as she opened her bag.

"For me, it is," the farm girl said with a smile.

"Well, at least we won't be sore," Fluttershy commented as she changed. "Those stretches really help."

 

Rarity, for her part, was still trying to regain her composure after class, adjusting her hair in the mirror. "It was harder than I expected," muttered.

Pinkie Pie skipped next to the dressmaker with a wide grin. "Come on, Rarity! You just need to practice a little more! And maybe have a little fun while you're at it!"

"Thanks, Pinkie," Rarity replied with a grateful smile. "I appreciate the encouragement."

Starlight, who came over, nodded. "Don't forget that you can always ask for help."

The dressmaker nodded gratefully. "I will, thanks."

 

The conversation continued in different parts of the dressing room as everyone changed clothes, relaxing after class.

 

At some point, Pinkie saw Rarity walk past, but not before giving her a glance and waving goodbye. The party girl said goodbye with a smile, but that made her remember the conversation she had with the curly-haired girl and the favor she asked of her.

The friends hadn't asked about Rarity's attitude a few days ago, but Pinkie wanted to tell them about what she had said without revealing too much.

When she saw that some of them were already ready to leave, she decided to speak.

"Girls, can you stay a little longer?" asked with a serious expression uncommon for her, looking around to check that the other students had already left.

"What did you want to talk about, Pinkie?" Twilight asked, checking the time to make sure she wouldn't be late for her next class.

"I know you haven't asked, but I wanted to talk about something," she began, her tone a little calmer.

"Yeees..." Rainbow added, raising an eyebrow, waiting for Pinkie to get to the point.

"And I know that, deep down, you want to know," continued, looking at each of them.

"Pinkie Pie, can you be more clear? We don't understand," Fluttershy said softly.

"You're right, I'll get to the point so I don't go on too long," said with a smile, trying to ease the tension.

The girls nodded, waiting for the explanation.

"Rarity apologizes," Pinkie said directly.

"She's asked before," Sunset commented, waving her arm.

Rainbow frowned. "I thought she'd stopped saying sorry."

"Ow... Girls, I guess I didn't explain it well," said with a nervous giggle. "I mean what happened in the sewing room."

"Oh," Twilight replied, understanding.

The girls exchanged glances, understanding the situation a little better.

"And why didn't she come to us?" Applejack asked, raising an eyebrow, still a little skeptical.

"Would they have listened to her or even let her come closer?" Pinkie questioned, knowing what the answer would be.

"Well... you're right," Sunset admitted with a sigh.

"Yeah," the farm girl said, looking at the ground, though her tone was uncertain.

"So..." Fluttershy said, not quite sure how to phrase her question, but Pinkie got the message.

"She has a reason that I won't say because she didn't reveal much to me, but it explains some things," added, choosing her words carefully.

"You don't say much with that," Twilight said, frowning slightly.

"And does that have to do with her being in Sport too?" Sunset asked, trying to connect the dots.

"She felt a little stifled and ended up exploding, but she didn't want to yell at them," Pinkie explained, looking at her friends. "And the class thing... um... it might have something to do with it..." added, bringing a hand to her chin thoughtfully.

"She hasn't told you much, huh?" Rainbow said in a neutral tone.

"I did some research over the weekend. From things she told me, it seems she did continue with the design during those days of absence..." Pinkie revealed, not realizing that she had revealed more than she intended.

"Wait, what did you mean by that?" asked Applejack, who hadn't said much until now.

"Oops, forget that part," she blurted out, a little flustered. "Rarity apologizes for raising her voice at you, and I hope this doesn't affect what's going on any further. I... I'm leaving now," quickly finished before grabbing her bag and hurrying out of the locker room.

The girls looked at each other, a little confused, each deep in their own thoughts about what their friend had said.

 


 

It was already past break time, and Rarity was walking to her math class. As she walked through the halls, she did some light stretching, trying to ease some of the pain she was feeling. The lack of exercise was affecting her more than she'd like to admit.

 

As she reached the classroom, she noticed that Twilight and Sunset were already sitting in their respective seats, next to each other, near the front. Rarity's seat was at the back of the classroom, a constant reminder of her status as the 'new girl' who always got to most of her classes.

 

Twilight watched the seamstress sit in her usual seat, remembering a bit of what the party girl had said, and leaned over to her red-haired friend, who was pulling out her notebook. "Hey, what do you think Pinkie meant when she mentioned that she'd been designing while she was away? It seems something happened," whispered, curious.

Sunset looked at her friend a little confused by the topic of conversation, then turned back and saw the seamstress, finally understanding. "I'm not sure, but you know how Pinkie is. She always has something on her mind that we sometimes don't quite understand," said in the same tone of voice.

"Yeah, but besides Lyra, Bon Bon, and Starlight, counting Trixie a bit, the other person Belle talks to is Pinkie Pie like... well, you know how in the past. Even though we always told each other everything, something tells me that she confided certain things to Pinkie Pie or Fluttershy," Twilight said thoughtfully. "And now that Pinkie's talking to her again, it seems like... I don't know... she's a little reserved about some things."

Sunset paused before answering. "It's like when a person meets someone new, but in this case they already know each other... you have to earn their trust in order to reveal certain secrets," said, giving the seamstress one last look.

"Do you think Belle is expecting that?" Twilight asked, not taking her gaze off Rarity for a few seconds before turning back to her friend. "For us to trust her?"

"I don't know, Twilight. There are several conclusions to be drawn from what she's waiting for," replied. "She could be waiting to talk and apologize, she could also be waiting to break down the barrier we have to her approach, or maybe she's hoping we'll see that change and trust that things aren't as they seem."

"Wow, you're right, there are several options."

"But... can we not talk about this topic? Even though I told you about it last week, I'm still in the process," Sunset suggested, letting out a sigh.

"You're right, it's better to leave it... I don't know why I brought up the subject myself," muttered the last, settling into her seat. "Why did she bring up a topic related to Belle lately?" thought, then glanced at the redhead out of the corner of her eye. "It's very curious; Sunset is almost the same as Rainbow behaved yesterday."

 

A few seconds later, the professor entered the room, and just as it happened yesterday, depending on each student's classes, the professor gave the news of a surprise test.

 

"This really seems like midterms," ​​the red-haired girl commented in a humorous tone.

"Yes," the blue-haired girl replied with a slight laugh.

The teacher was handing out each sheet of paper for the exam; Twilight could see that, when she handed it to the seamstress, she faked a smile of pleasure.

"If this isn't your thing, why choose this extra subject?" wondered.

The minutes passed and each student was returning the sheet already filled out with what would be the correct answers.

"Thank you, students. On Thursday or Friday you will be able to find out your grades," the teacher announced before allowing his students to leave the room.

Twilight and Sunset walked through the door with the other students.

"It wasn't so bad," the red-haired girl commented.

"Yes, it's because they are helping us for midterms," ​​Twilight added. "And most likely in all the subjects that have to do with numbers they will be tests instead of a paper."

"So, let's get ready for classes that have numbers, especially you who have advanced calculus," Sunset said.

 

They walked down one of the aisles of lockers a bit and saw Applejack and Rainbow doing something they didn't quite understand.

Applejack put her hand around Rainbow's arm, then let go a few seconds later, and spoke to her as if to say 'you go next'. Then, it was the multicolored one who took Applejack's arm and let go a few seconds later, as if imitating the farmer.

"What are you doing?" Twilight asked, leaning towards Sunset.

"No idea, they look like they're playing," replied before walking back to her friend.

"Now what do you want to try?" Rainbow asked.

"How about..." Applejack began, trying to take her partner's hand, who seemed to notice this. But before she could, both Twilight and Sunset greeted them.

"What are you doing?" the girl with glasses wanted to know, a little confused.

"Yeah, from a distance it looks like they're playing a game of how long each of them lasts before changing positions," Sunset added.

"We were... trying something... and I was just going to try something we used to do," the farmer tried to explain.

"It's something we talked about," Rainbow added, "but it would be ideal if this was in private," muttered under her breath.

"I wanted to see if we could do it," Applejack replied, glancing at her out of the corner of her eye.

"Okay... okay," the red-haired girl said, still a little confused.

"Leaving that aside... it seems Fluttershy or Pinkie haven't arrived yet," Twilight commented.

"Pinkie must still be doing her thing with all this free time she had," Rainbow deduced, closing her locker.

"And Fluttershy would already be leaving her class and would come or..." Applejack added.

"... Maybe she went to the backyard to see the flowers she loves so much," the multicolored haired girl finished.

They remained silent for a moment. The echo of the voices of other students leaving the classrooms filled the hallway.

"Well, I guess we all have things to do," Twilight commented, trying to break the silence. "We have some free time before we go to lunch and then class," added, looking at the others. "Are you guys coming or are you going to continue what you were doing?"

Rainbow looked at the blonde. "How about we go together and play some games? And then later, we try what we were doing alone," proposed.

"Sounds good to me," agreed.

Twilight nodded. "I'm going to go find Fluttershy. How about you, Sunset?"

"I have to go to the library to check something out for next class, but I'll split up when the time comes," replied.

"I'll see you in a bit then," Rainbow said.

 

Twilight and Sunset nodded and said goodbye. As they walked away, they shared a look, one that spoke of unasked questions and unresolved concerns. However, they both knew there would be time to talk later.

 

Rarity, who had left the classroom just after them, watched her former friends from a distance. A mix of longing and sadness was reflected in her gaze. However, as on other occasions, instead of approaching, she decided to turn around to go to her locker.

 

The athlete lightly tapped the blonde on the shoulder. "Shall we go?" she asked before starting to walk.

Applejack nodded, but before following Rainbow, she felt a gaze on her and, when she turned, she recognized the dressmaker's hair with her back turned, walking away down the hallway.

"Did she follow them?" thought, staring at her for a few seconds and remembered yesterday's cake. Then, in a lapse, the memory deviated to another that had nothing to do with her partner, but was related to the cake. She frowned, feeling annoyed. "Why? Damn curiosity," thought angrily.

"Are you coming, AJ, or do you have other plans?" asked Rainbow, who was already a short distance away.

"Uh, yeah, I'm coming," Applejack replied, looking back at her, taking one last look back only to notice that Rarity had already disappeared into the students.

The two of them headed towards the court, walking in a silence that seemed comfortable.

And so, with each of them walking in different directions, the day continued.

 


 

The last class of the day was over, and the students were gathering their things to go home, either walking or by car. The Mane Six were heading to the parking lot, talking animatedly.

"Fluttershy, I was thinking... but I don't want to force you. It's only if you want," Rainbow began, choosing her words carefully.

Fluttershy and the others waited for her to continue so they could understand what she meant.

"I can take you this time," offered, showing her car keys.

"Oh," the pink-haired girl replied, a little surprised.

"I can take you home, or if you prefer, to the animal shelter, if you plan on going there," Rainbow added.

Fluttershy looked at Twilight, who nodded for her to accept. In the past few days, she had gone with the bespectacled girl instead of taking the bus or a taxi, like other times.

"It's okay, Rainbow," agreed with a smile.

"Perfect!" exclaimed, smiling victoriously. "We just have to wait for Scootaloo."

"No problem," Fluttershy replied.

"For now, we could just head to the car," the sporty girl suggested.

"Hey, Rainbow," Applejack intervened, taking a step forward. "Remember to get ahead on your work."

Pinkie, Sunset, Twilight, and Fluttershy looked at each other a little confused by the unexpected comment.

The multicolored haired girl turned to her partner with a confused expression, wondering what that comment was about. "Sure. Are you okay, Blondie? You seem distracted these days."

"Everything is fine, as usual," Applejack stated, with a neutral tone of voice. "Nothing I can't handle. Just some things that have me thinking."

"Ah, I see," Rainbow murmured, nodding slowly. "Well, you know how we are, but if you need anything, let me know."

"Thanks, Dash. I appreciate it," said, with a neutral expression.

Rainbow nodded again and then looked at the animal lover. "I'm going with Fluttershy now. I'll see you tomorrow, okay?"

"Sure, take care," Applejack replied, in the same tone of voice.

"Well, girls, I'll see you tomorrow," Fluttershy said goodbye.

"Bye, girls," Rainbow added, raising her hand before walking alongside the pink-haired girl to her blue car.

"Bye," the others said.

 

When they arrived, Rainbow stepped forward and opened the door for Fluttershy. "I can make an exception this time," she commented with a wink.

Fluttershy laughed, understanding the reference to the similar gesture she had made at the event, but under different circumstances.

"Ladies first," joked, bowing slightly in false formality.

"Thanks, Rainbow," said, getting into the passenger seat and settling in.

"My pleasure," replied, closing the door before heading to the driver's side.

 

Applejack watched from afar as Rainbow opened the car door for Fluttershy and gave a slight bow, something she used to do before. The farm girl couldn't help but compare that gesture to other memories.

"Hey, Applejack," Sunset called again, noticing her friend was lost in thought.

The farm girl blinked and shook her head before answering. "What's up, Sunset?"

"This question might be a little unusual, but is everything okay with how Fluttershy and Rainbow get along?" Sunset asked, choosing her words carefully.

Applejack frowned slightly. "What do you mean?"

Twilight chimed in, concerned. "Well, yesterday we saw that something seemed to be bothering you and we thought it might have been Rainbow's gesture towards Fluttershy. Maybe it made you uncomfortable or something."

The blonde shook her head. "Why would that bother me? I don't understand."

Pinkie, always direct, sighed before speaking. "I think what Sunset and Twilight are trying to say is if you're not jealous."

"Jealous? No, I know they're close... although I saw a little before they drifted apart, so I don't know how close they were," Applejack replied.

The words trailed off for a moment as her thoughts drifted back into the past. "But that's not really what's going on... I'm comparing some old memories I shouldn't be thinking about to the interaction between the two of them," explained, letting out a sigh she hadn't realized she was holding.

The three girls exchanged glances, trying to decipher the meaning behind her words.

"But don't worry, girls, I'm fine with Rainbow being like that with Fluttershy. She's her best friend," Applejack finally said, with an honest smile.

"That's good. I wouldn't want there to be any bad vibes over a misunderstanding," Sunset said, relaxing a bit.

"Looks like this is settled," Pinkie said, wrapping an arm around Twilight and Sunset in a carefree hug.

 

Applejack said goodbye to the girls before heading to her truck as she waited for her sister. She watched her friends, grateful for their concern. She turned her head as Scootaloo walked past her and headed to Rainbow's car, who had gotten out of the driver's side laughing. Again her mind wandered off to something else.

She scuffed her foot in frustration. "damn, why did I have to go on Instagram?" whined, staring at the ground.

"damn?" Apple Bloom said, walking over.

The farm girl looked up at her sister. "Apple Bloom, don't say those words."

"Sorry, sis, you were the one who said it," replied with a confused grimace.

"And what wrong did the poor Instagram app do?" Pinkie asked, pretending to be sad as she walked over with an exaggerated pout.

"Nothing, Pinkie, I already explained a little about my behavior," Applejack said, crossing her arms with a slight smile.

"Okay, but it seems like something else has you like this," Pinkie said, tilting her head to the side, with a thoughtful expression. "Maybe we can help you in our own way," added with an encouraging smile. Apple Bloom, despite having just arrived and not understanding the situation, nodded.

Applejack looked at Pinkie and her sister, noticing the sincere intention to help in their eyes. "I'm feeling weird, like emptiness, or maybe it's frustration... I don't know, and it all started since I went on Instagram the other day out of... curiosity, nothing more," said with a heavy sigh, scratching the back of her neck.

"I understand you, I may not be the best example..." the party girls began, raising a hand to emphasize her point. The farmer girl looked at her, not so convinced if she would help her, but decided to listen. "One of the many novels I've seen, more than one has left me with an emptiness because in the end my favorite 'ship' didn't end up together, either because they preferred the other or because one died... and even though I know it's fictional, you manage to empathize," said, putting a hand on her chest. "Then that feeling goes away."

Applejack crossed her arms and nodded, although she still looked lost. "I guess it makes sense..."

"Once with Scootaloo we played a decision-making game. Everything was going well until I made a mistake in the last chapters and I was left with a feeling for the end since I didn't manage to save my favorite characters," Apple Bloom said, with an understanding smile, remembering the moment. "But, as Pinkie says, that feeling passes after a few days."

Applejack let out a deep sigh, scratching the back of her neck nervously. "Yeah, maybe it's just a passing feeling..."

Pinkie nodded vigorously, placing a friendly hand on the blonde's shoulder. "Exactly, I'm sure whatever you saw on Instagram left you with a similar feeling, but it will pass in a few days. You could do something you like to distract yourself," suggested with a warm smile. Applejack raised her head, feeling something inside her lighten up a bit.

The examples they gave were unusual, but they sort of helped her think about how to process what she was feeling. "Maybe working on the farm will help, or maybe the same jobs they're giving us will help this emotion fade quickly, if not within days," said. She then looked at her relatives with a smile. "Thanks. For a moment there I didn't think your examples would help me."

"Ouch," Pinkie pretended to be offended.

"That's what family is for," Apple Bloom said, smiling proudly.

"What's the phrase?" the party girl asked, excited, with a wide smile.

"Apple at heart!" they said in unison before breaking into a shared laugh.

 


 

Rainbow Dash drove while Scootaloo entertained herself in the backseat with her PSP, and Fluttershy sat in the passenger seat.

"So, where do you want to go?" asked, keeping her eyes on the road.

"It's a while before sunset, so I'm going to the animal shelter," Fluttershy replied.

"The shelter then," said, turning a corner. "Will your partner be there... the one who was giving me a hard time?"

Fluttershy giggled. "Discord, yes. As always, he'll be there. He's just another helper, although he's rarely absent."

"One more reason not to go..." Rainbow added with a smile. "Just kidding... If I ever visit you, I don't know if I'll be able to stand it."

"You two are almost alike," said, looking at her friend with a thoughtful expression.

"Him and me?" asked, somewhat incredulous.

"Yes, both of them can be unpredictable and a bit stubborn," explained, glancing at her friend a bit. "But, at the same time, they have a gentle side."

"Do you think I'm as unpredictable as Discord?" questioned, arching an eyebrow.

"In some ways," Fluttershy confirmed with a soft smile. "But that's also what makes your company so pleasant."

Rainbow laughed, smiling genuinely. "I'd like to hear that from someone every now and then."

"Really? And why?" the pink-haired girl inquired, looking at her curiously.

"Yes. Maybe some expect me to be different, to change my ways," Rainbow replied, hiding the truth, briefly glancing at Fluttershy before focusing back on the road.

"We all have flaws, and sometimes we can work on them to be a better person," Fluttershy said, leaning forward slightly. "But we are like this because it's part of us. Some things don't change, and you shouldn't force yourself to change; you should be authentic."

"That's good advice," muttered, looking somewhat frustrated. "It's just that I got to thinking that I should try to be more open about my feelings or gestures towards our friends..."

"More expressive?" Fluttershy asked thoughtfully. "Sometimes, showing that vulnerable side can also help others feel more comfortable opening up."

"It's not always easy," the multicolored haired girl said, letting out a sigh. "But I'm going to try. I realize there are things I can improve, but I also want to accept who I am."

"Even though you keep working on yourself, your authenticity is what makes you special; it's your way of being," said, leaning slightly towards her friend.

Rainbow glanced at her out of the corner of her eye. "Thank you, Fluttershy. That's good to hear," said, feeling a mix of gratitude and relief.

"You know, I can give you an example," added, giving her a mysterious look.

The animal lover looked at her curiously, not understanding what she meant, and returned to her position.

"I appreciate our friendship so much. Especially now that we're in this process," Rainbow commented. "I feel like I can be more authentic with you. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."

"And I appreciate yours. I'm glad to know we can talk like this," Fluttershy replied with a soft smile. "It's comforting to see how we're growing and getting back what we had."

"Yes, exactly," the sportswoman said with a smile. "Sometimes I forget how important it is to have someone like you."

Rainbow paused before continuing. "You know, you've improved as a person too. Your shy side held you back sometimes, but you've managed to move forward, like in the presentations at the event. You were able to speak in front of everyone," she said, turning her head slightly as the traffic light turned red to look at her. "It's great how you've changed, but it's not necessarily a bad trait; it's part of you."

Fluttershy was a little surprised and smiled. "Thanks, Dash. That was nice."

Fluttershy nodded, appreciating the moment and put the car back in gear as the light turned green.

As silence settled in the car, Fluttershy recalled the conversation with her partner and muttered,

"Yeah... it's different this time."

"Did you say something?" Rainbow asked, glancing at her briefly before returning her gaze to the road.

"Nothing," replied with an enigmatic smile.

As silence settled in the car, Scootaloo watched the two girls from the backseat. Her mind was occupied with the game on her PSP, but she couldn't help but listen to the conversation.

"Why do they always have to talk about such complicated things?" thought, frowning slightly as she moved her thumbs around in the game. "Sometimes, I just don't understand adult talk."

Notes:

- This chapter I wanted to dedicate more to Rainbow and Fluttershy's relationship, so we didn't have any direct interaction between Applejack and Rarity.

- I don't know if you noticed the references to the main series.

- You know, I thought doing the game scenes at the welcome event was the reason why my chapters were so long, but I realized that's not the case. I accidentally went over 29 pages in this chapter, and maybe this will happen more often. I hope you like long chapters.

- That's all. I hope you liked the chapter. Until next time!

Chapter 20: Days Full of Frustration

Notes:

- Hello, dear readers. I'm doing my best to stay on track with the translations and to make progress on the next chapter, without leaving behind the chapters I've already uploaded in my original language. From now on, I'll try to keep this pace, since there was a time when I fell behind with three chapters that I had already uploaded but still needed to translate into English.

- I hope you enjoy the chapter and that you're liking the story so far. I'd also love to read your comments."

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

The car's engine roared softly as Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo made their way down the road towards school. The morning was cool, with the sky clear and the sun just starting to shine through the clouds. Rainbow, with one hand on the wheel and the other adjusting the music, leaned slightly towards her sister.

"So, Scoot, ready for another day at school?" she asked with a carefree smile, turning up the music a little.

Scootaloo looked out the window, where the landscape sped by, and then turned her head towards the jock. "Yeah... well, sort of. I'm not that excited about it, but I think today will be more relaxed."

Rainbow let out a small laugh. "Relaxed, huh? Enjoy it while you can. There's not much of that in college, trust me. The girls and I have had some crazy days with pop quizzes and papers due at the end of the week and we're only in the first week."

"Ugh, sounds terrible!" replied, grimacing. "At least we don't have that stuff at school... yet."

"Exactly. That's why I'm telling you," Rainbow added, lightly punching her shoulder. "But hey, don't let that get to you. I was never much of a homework person and look where I am. You don't need to be a brainiac to get ahead, you just need to be quick, literally and figuratively."

Scootaloo gave her a sidelong glance, somewhat amused. "That sounds like a recipe for trouble."

"Trouble? Trouble is there to be avoided with style," she replied, making an exaggerated gesture with her hand as if she were doing a flip in the air. "Besides, as long as you don't leave everything to the last second, everything's fine, right?"

"So you don't leave things to the last second?" asked with a raised eyebrow, knowing the answer already.

Rainbow shrugged. "Well... sometimes. But I always work it out, you know, I'm good at winging it. It's a key skill. I assure you, if you follow my advice, you'll do great."

Scootaloo smiled, a little more relaxed, although she knew that Rainbow wasn't the best example in terms of organization. "I guess I can try it my way... although I doubt winging it will get me out of trouble with the teachers."

The athlete laughed and nodded. "Yeah, you're right. Not everyone is as cool as me. But don't worry, Scoot, the important thing is that you enjoy what you do. Don't let the boring stuff get you down."

Finally, they arrived and Rainbow parked the car. "Well, time to face the world! Remember, one day at a time. And don't let homework get you down!"

They both got out of the car. Scootaloo, with her backpack on her back, gave a quick goodbye to the multicolored one before heading towards the entrance.

 

Rainbow, meanwhile, walked slowly, looking for some of the girls until she saw Applejack's red truck pulling up.

 

The farmer took her time to properly arrange the vehicle, glancing sideways at her younger sister, Apple Bloom, who was in the passenger seat. She didn't love Apple Bloom taking that seat when Pinkie wasn't with them, but she let it go.

Applejack turned off the engine and looked at her sister with a slight smile. "Well, Sugarcube, you know the rule: no mischief, pay attention in class, and don't come near us when you have class."

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes, smiling. "I haven't done anything yet, and I haven't gotten too far from you either... but thanks for reminding me," replied in an amused tone as she grabbed her backpack.

The blonde frowned slightly. "Apple Bloom..." said in an almost serious tone.

The younger girl laughed softly. "Just kidding! Relax, AJ. Hey, are you feeling a little better now?"

Applejack blinked, somewhat taken aback. "Better? What do you mean?"

Apple Bloom adjusted the strap of her backpack, her expression a little more serious. "About yesterday... You seemed kind of down, you said you were frustrated."

The farmer was silent for a moment, searching for the right words to avoid a deep conversation so early in the morning. "I'm... working on it," replied somewhat wearily.

Apple Bloom didn't give up, staying curious. "I saw you working picking apples yesterday. I thought maybe you'd been distracted enough, like Pinkie and her novels. Is it easier to deal with that when you're an adult?"

Applejack let out a soft laugh. "I'm not sure. I'm just entering adulthood, and to be honest... being distracted helps, but it doesn't fix everything."

"Yeah, like when you went through that thing two years ago..." The younger girl lowered her voice as she remembered.

The blonde felt the smile fade from her face. "Apple Bloom... that was... you know what it was," replied with a slight strain in her voice.

"Yeah, you were upset because..." Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment, looking down. "...our parents."

Applejack nodded, looking at her sister with a serious expression. "Exactly. That's why," muttered, as if trying to convince herself. "Sorry for how I acted, but you know that was the only reason."

Apple Bloom looked at Rainbow, who was nearby, talking to another student, and sighed then turned her gaze to her sister. "But hey, you're over it now, right? And I'm sure whatever's bothering you now, you'll figure it out too," said with a smile.

The farm girl gave her a small smile back, appreciating her sister's support. "I guess so. I'll see how the day goes. For now, I'll keep my mind busy, that's the best I can do."

The younger girl nodded, smiling. "Just don't forget that you can always talk to the family if you need to."

Applejack laughed and gave her a small pat on the head. "Thanks, Sugarcube. Now, go and pay attention in class."

"Yeah, yeah, I'll do it," replied, smiling again before getting out of the truck and heading to the entrance, watching as her older sister stayed behind, busy with her own thoughts.

 

It didn't take long for her to notice Scootaloo already walking away at a good pace towards the school entrance. "She's going to get away!"

 

"Hey, Scoot!" called, as she began to walk faster, almost running to catch up to her.

Scootaloo, hearing her name, stopped and turned her head. "Apple Bloom," she replied with a smile as she waited for her friend to catch up. "How's it going? I thought you were stuck with AJ."

Apple Bloom arrived panting slightly, but smiling. "Nah, just a quick big sister lecture. You know how it is."

Scootaloo laughed, rolling her eyes. "Yeah, big sisters are experts at that. Rainbow was just telling me about how 'crazy' college is."

"Really?" the youngest Apple asked, interested. "Applejack almost never complains about that."

"Anyway. Sweetie Belle is missing... Is she here?"

Apple Bloom shrugged. "She should be here soon."

Just then, they saw Sweetie Belle entering through the front door, accompanied by Rarity. The two sisters chatted quietly as they walked, stopping halfway down the partition. The seamstress leaned slightly towards her little sister, adjusting a strand of hair behind her ear.

"Remember what we talked about, Sweetie," said with a soft smile. "If you need help with anything, just ask me, okay?"

Sweetie Belle rolled her eyes with a smile, accustomed to her sister's concern. "Yeah, I know, Rarity. Don't worry, I'll be fine."

The seamstress nodded. "Well, take care of yourself, and let me know if anything happens, okay?"

Sweetie Belle sighed with a smile. "Yeah, yeah. I'll see you later."

Turning around, she saw her friends and walked over to join them, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo already waiting for her with a smile.

"Wow, you're finally here!" Scootaloo said, crossing her arms. "I thought Rarity was giving you design lessons or something."

Sweetie Belle giggled lightly. "No, just... well, you know what she's like."

"Fashion tips?" Apple Bloom asked with a mischievous smile.

"More like tips on surviving teachers," replied, shrugging her shoulders. "Although, yes, she did mention something about not letting my outfit get 'messy'."

The three friends laughed and began walking together towards side A, leaving Rarity to watch them for a few moments before turning to join her.

"I almost look like Mom," thought, letting out a laugh. "Thank goodness Mom is there for Sweetie when she needs it," thought one last time as she continued on her way.

 

Meanwhile the three of them were walking through the halls looking for their classroom. Once they saw the teacher approaching they sat together in the back of the Math classroom. The teacher, Mr. Vector, a tall, thin man with round glasses, greeted them and began writing equations on the board, speaking in a monotone that made the class seem like it was going to go by slowly.

"Okay, guys. Today we're going to go over basic linear equations. Make sure you pay attention, as you'll have an exercise at the end of class," said as he underlined a couple of numbers with chalk.

Apple Bloom tried to concentrate, her pencil tapping softly against her notebook. She knew that if she strayed, Applejack would surely lecture her about the importance of getting good grades. Although she understood what the teacher was saying, she couldn't help but let her mind wander from time to time, wondering what her sister was doing at the moment in college remembering that she has an arts degree.

On the other hand, Scootaloo was staring at the board with a raised eyebrow, her notebook half empty, with only a couple of scribbles on it. She wasn't a math fanatic, by any means. She leaned over to Apple Bloom and murmured,

"You do realize that all of this is going to be gone from my head when we get out of here?"

Apple Bloom suppressed a smile, whispering back, "You better not, or else we'll have to put in overtime studying... and I don't want Applejack to tell me 'I told you so'."

Meanwhile, Sweetie Belle seemed to be concentrating on her notebook, meticulously writing down the equations that Mr. Vector was explaining. Although she also had her moments of lack of concentration, the youngest Belle knew that she had to put in the effort. She didn't want her sister or her mom to think that she was wasting her time at school. Still, she would let out a sigh from time to time.

"Okay, class. Now that we've gone over the basics, I want you to solve this pair of equations in your notebooks. It's pretty simple, so you can start whenever you want," Mr. Vector said, as he wrote two equations on the board.

"It's easy, just remember to solve the unknown," added, walking around the room to make sure everyone started working.

Apple Bloom started writing in her notebook, trying to solve the equations in earnest. But halfway through the first one, she stopped for a moment and looked at Scootaloo, who had the calculator in her hand and looked completely lost.

"How are you doing on the first one, Scoot?" she whispered to him.

"Uh... Well... not so good. I just don't know why there are so many letters in this. Isn't this a numbers class?" she asked, frowning as she looked at the equation.

Sweetie Belle, who had already finished the first equation, looked up with a small smile. "You just move the three to the other side and then divide the result by two."

Scootaloo looked at her with a mix of frustration and gratitude. "Okay... But I don't promise I'll like it."

The three of them continued to work in silence for a moment, although every now and then the brunette would throw exasperated glances at her friends. Apple Bloom also focused more, and after a couple of minutes, the three of them managed to finish the exercises before Mr. Vector asked for the results.

Minutes passed and the bell rang, announcing the long-awaited recess. Sweetie Belle, with a satisfied expression after finishing her math exercises, carefully put her notebook back into her backpack, while the remaining two stood up faster, glad to escape from class.

"Finally," Scootaloo sighed, stretching. "I don't know how you manage to make it so easy, Sweetie."

"It's just a matter of practice," she replied with a modest smile. "And some concentration, I guess."

"Well, I think I need more than that," Apple Bloom added with a grimace, slinging her backpack over her shoulder. "I'm glad there's a recess, I need to clear my head."

The three of them walked out onto the patio, where students were grouped in circles, chatting and laughing. As they walked, Sweetie Belle looked up and noticed a familiar figure running towards them.

"Spike!" exclaimed, waving a hand.

The boy, carrying his backpack on one shoulder, arrived quickly, breathing somewhat heavily, but with a smile on his face. "Hey, girls!" he greeted, stopping in front of them. "How's school going?"

"Terrible," Scootaloo complained, crossing her arms. "Calculations... I don't even know how Sweetie manages to understand them."

"Don't even tell me," Apple Bloom added, nodding. "I'm not a math fan, but at least we survived."

Sweetie Belle smiled modestly, while Spike let out a small laugh. "Well, I don't know if I would do it any better. We're watching history and it's not exactly exciting."

"History sounds boring, but at least it's not calculus," the magenta-haired girl joked.

Apple Bloom nodded. "Are you staying with us for lunch?"

"Sure," Spike replied, smiling widely. "I brought something extra in my backpack. What do you guys have?"

"The usual," Sweetie Belle replied, pulling out a sandwich. "Nothing too exciting, but enough to get you through the rest of the day."

 

The girls and Spike made their way to an empty table on the patio, ready to share the break while chatting about classes and their after-school plans.

 

As they sat down at one of the patio tables, they opened their lunch boxes and began to eat. Spike, always curious, broke the silence.

"Any gossip you guys have?" he asked, leaning his elbows on the table with an intrigued smile.

The three girls exchanged thoughtful glances. Finally, Sweetie Belle was the first to speak.

"Rarity doesn't seem to have anything new to say," began, as she took a sip of her drink. "The closest thing to 'new' is that Pinkie and I seem to be doing better now. The rest is the same, I don't know if there's been any progress with the girls."

"Ha," Scootaloo let out a small laugh, rolling her eyes. "Dash, even though I don't know what problem she had with Fluttershy, things seem to be better. I had to sit through a conversation yesterday about 'being yourself' and all that." raised his eyebrows, as if that had been a challenge.

Spike smiled and looked at Apple Bloom, waiting for her part of the story. The younger Apple hesitated a moment before answering.

"Well, Applejack... seems to be going through something that's frustrating her. I reminded her of something," said cautiously. "She doesn't like to talk about it and I gave her the example of the game."

"What game?" Spike asked, curious.

"Remember, Scoot? That one about decisions," said, looking at his friend.

"Oh, yeah, I remember," nodded. "We were doing so well, we managed to get all the characters to survive, but..." she stared at Apple Bloom.

"In the last chapter, which is really long, I took another path thinking it was the right one. In the end, only a few survived," said with a bitter smile.

"Too bad!" Sweetie Belle commented, raising her eyebrows.

"Yeah, I was really sorry and sad for a few days until we tried again and succeeded," Apple Bloom said, remembering the experience.

"Great, although it would be better if it worked out right the first time," Spike said with a small laugh.

"That's why!" Scootaloo added, remembering with frustration. "I got upset and Apple Bloom got discouraged."

"Yeah, that's why I gave Applejack that example. She seems frustrated, or something," continued, thoughtfully.

"Rainbow?" Spike tried to deduce.

"I don't think so," the magenta-haired girl intervened.

"I don't know, but she keeps it to herself, like when she was wrong the other time," Apple Bloom said, not realizing she had said too much.

"The other time?" Spike asked, intrigued, as did Scootaloo, who now looked at her curiously trying to remember as they remembered a situation her sisters told her about.

Sweetie Belle simply watched, somewhat confused, trying to understand.

"Ah, about your parents," the green-haired boy remembered, snapping his fingers. "Sorry... about their... well, you know." He spoke with more respect.

Apple Bloom nodded slowly, remembering. "One of the lies we told the girls," thought.

"I think Rarity once mentioned that she went to see them," Sweetie Belle intervened in a doubtful tone. "Isn't that it?" asked, thinking they were on the same page.

"No, it was when you guys had already left... wait, she went to see you?" Apple Bloom was surprised. "Applejack used to tell significant moments with Rarity when they were together. I guess it must have been something nostalgic for her not to mention it."

"Rainbow doesn't say much about her outings either," Scootaloo added. "You know how she is. She only talked about playing or some moments with the girls."

"Hmm, did she go too?" Spike wondered out loud, looking at the younger Apple and Belle. "Girls aside, do you know why things broke up?"

"Broke up?" Apple Bloom repeated, not sure what she meant.

"You mean my sister and Apple Bloom breaking up?" asked, frowning slightly.

Spike nodded.

"I don't know," Sweetie Belle said. "I just remember my aunt not finding her at the design studio. We were worried, since she wasn't answering her cell phone, until she came home with bags of ice cream."

"Ice cream?" Scootaloo asked, arching an eyebrow.

"It's her way of feeling better, I guess, when she's sad," explained, shrugging her shoulders. "She didn't say anything, she just waved, ignoring Mom's stern look, and went upstairs. My aunt thought she had heard about the trip, but Mom would later dismiss it, because I didn't even know yet. Then Mom went upstairs, followed by my aunt, and all I could hear from the stairs was Rarity crying, telling Mom that she was right."

"Reason for what?" Spike asked, growing more and more intrigued.

"Spike, don't be a gossip," Apple Bloom said, tapping him on the arm.

"Sorry," apologized quickly, but with a mischievous smile. "But I know you've all wanted to know why they broke up, too."

"It's true. I'd like to know what happened someday," Apple Bloom admitted. "I'm sure it's the same day. Applejack came home with a look on her face that I don't know how to describe, and as she usually does, she pretended to be fine, but her look said it all."

Scootaloo raised her hands in innocence at the look on Spike's face. "I don't know the reason, other than what happened with the girls."

"But, from what you told me," Sweetie Belle intervened, "Applejack started a relationship with Rainbow. Could that be a reason?"

"It could be," the magenta-haired girl murmured. "But I remember Rainbow wasn't convinced."

"Of what?" Apple Bloom asked. "Being with my sister?"

"I don't think so, or else I wouldn't be with her until now," Scootaloo said, shrugging her shoulders. "I think it was more for Rarity," added thoughtfully. "But I don't know exactly what she meant."

"Although...?"

"Although...?" they asked in unison.

"I remember hearing some words from Dash one day when the three of us went to school. Let me remember well," said, putting her index fingers on her temple as if that would help her remember. "I got it!" exclaimed, and the three of them leaned in, intrigued.

"It was something like, 'I still think we shouldn't go like this, with Rarity around.'"

"And you know what she meant?" Spike asked.

"I don't know, I got to the end, so I don't have much context," said. "And I just walked out like I didn't hear anything, and they were just there, holding hands."

"And do you remember if my sister said anything?" Apple Bloom asked.

"I think she said... um... 'She'll understand.'"

"Understand what...? 'What did you change for me?'" Spike chimed in, trying to imitate the seamstress with a mix of curiosity and confusion.

"Spike!" the three exclaimed.

"Hey, that sounded bad," Sweetie Belle commented.

"Well, sorry, but it's... remember, it's something close to our deduction," Spike commented in his defense.

"Yeah, but it sounds really bad," Scootaloo criticized.

"Sorry, sorry, I didn't mean for it to sound like that," apologized.

"Do you think that's how it is?" Apple Bloom asked, thoughtfully and doubtfully.

"Apple Bloom... obviously not," the youngest Belle assured, trying to reassure her. "She's your sister, obviously she would consider my sister's feelings."

"You're right," said with a smile. "It's Applejack, I'd think about how she'd feel."

"Exactly," Scootaloo agreed.

"Okay, all right," Spike said, trying to ease any possible tension. "This doesn't say much about why you two broke up."

"I hope this doesn't turn into a mission to find out," Sweetie Belle commented, pulling out her phone and plugging in her headphones. "I didn't like hearing my sister cry from my room."

"It's been years, shouldn't it not affect you anymore?" the green haired boy questioned, waving his hand.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom shrugged.

"Although, I won't deny that I would like to know," Sweetie Belle admitted, putting her headphones on. "But if I ever find out, I'll think twice before saying it."

"Maybe you're right," Apple Bloom added, thinking about it. "If I find out from Applejack, I'll think twice before I say anything, too."

 


 

Side B / Music Room
Applejack was in the music room, pacing slowly back and forth. She was already on her third day and had free time at that hour, but the problem wasn't just her boredom, but the frustration that bothered her.

She walked over to one of the many guitars that were in the room. She took the acoustic one and began to play some chords calmly for a few minutes, but soon she played more roughly. Her mind was filled with thoughts that made her angry.

She stood up, put the guitar back in its place and left the room, walking for a few minutes until she felt someone bump into her. She frowned when she realized who it was.

"It had to be... But of course, it's not enough, it wasn't enough to be in the memories," said angrily, gesturing as she walked away, leaving the seamstress at first surprised.

"Memories? It was just another crash," Rarity replied with a frown. "What upset her?" wondered. "Can't you just go to the bathroom without running into someone standing near the door?" thought.

"Did I do something to upset her? We haven't even had a normal conversation," thought, now a little more annoyed, as Applejack's words sounded like it was something personal.

She looked at her for a moment longer, watching as the farm girl continued to gesture with her hands, wondering what was wrong. Finally, she lost sight of her among the students and decided to leave the subject aside to return to the classes she had left before lunch.

 


 

Side A / College
The Crusaders were in the classroom, listening to their teacher explain the assignment they were to complete.

"For this week, I want you to read chapter three and prepare a summary of the most important points. It's a simple assignment, but don't underestimate its importance," Cheerilee said with a smile. "Remember that midterms are closer than you think, so make sure you're up to date with all the material. Don't relax too much, okay?"

Apple Bloom nodded as she wrote down the assignment in her notebook. "This seems easy," whispered to her friends.

"Yeah, but we can't get complacent," Scootaloo replied, putting her notes away in her backpack.

Sweetie Belle, who was organizing her books, added, "I'm sure we'll do fine. We just have to be attentive."

"At least we're not in college yet," the magenta-haired girl commented, grimacing. "Rainbow told me she's been caught with pop quizzes and assignments due as soon as possible."

"Oops, I think Applejack mentioned something," Apple Bloom recalled.

"Strange, Rarity doesn't talk about it much... or rather, she hasn't mentioned it when the four of us are having dinner, when we usually talk about what we did," Sweetie Belle said thoughtfully. "Whether it's our parents telling us about work, or us from school, or in Rarity's case, university."

"Maybe she doesn't want to worry. Although, on second thought, why would that be a concern?" Apple Bloom mused. "It's probably something else."

The youngest Belle thought about what she said and began to form an idea of ​​why her sister hadn't mentioned anything.

The bell rang seconds later, signaling the end of class. The girls stood up, quickly gathering their things.

They left the classroom and headed to the cafeteria, talking about homework. The line for lunch was long, but the three of them were used to waiting.

As they waited, Sweetie Belle pulled out her headphones and plugged them into her phone, putting one in each ear. She began to softly hum a tune, bobbing her head to the beat.

Apple Bloom looked at her curiously. "What are you listening to?"

Sweetie took out an earpiece and handed it to her friend. "Listen and ten cents if you recognize her."

Apple Bloom put it on and, after a few seconds, nodded with a smile. "It's great! I love the beat."

Scootaloo, who was standing next to her, raised an eyebrow. "Who is it? And what genre? If it's classical, it's not my thing. And if it's country, it's not my thing either."

"It seems you haven't kept up with the singers who are at their peak," joked with a laugh. "I kept urging Rarity to give it a chance last year."

"Hmm... you've got me intrigued. Who is it?" asked, curious.

Sweetie Belle smiled, but before she could answer, the line moved forward and just as Spike approached Ember.

"I'll tell you at the table."

 


 

Side B / Cafeteria
The girls were having lunch. The atmosphere was lively, with scattered conversations and laughter at various tables. Pinkie Pie, as usual, radiated positive energy as she watched her friends. Seeing them happy always gave her a feeling of calm, but something about Applejack seemed out of place.

While she chewed on a piece of chicken, she glanced at the farmer, who seemed to be concentrating on her food more than usual. Applejack was not as involved in the general conversation, and that worried her. She remembered the brief conversation they had the day before, and especially after seeing something on Instagram.

"What did she see?" thought as she made a mental list of possibilities. "A series? No... Applejack doesn't watch many series. Maybe a movie... or something cancelled, some plan she had that got frustrated?"

"No, it has to be something else..." whispered to herself.

In the end, none of those theories convinced her. The blonde, at first glance, seemed to be fine. However, Pinkie knew all too well the little signs her cousin showed when something wasn't right: the barely perceptible frown on her brow, the way she moved the food around on her plate without really concentrating on eating. Applejack had always been good at hiding how she felt; although she rarely opened up to girls, that didn't take away from how stubborn she was when it came to keeping things to herself.

"Just like Rainbow," thought as she watched the multicolored girl talk animatedly to Sunset Shimmer. Although the athlete always projected confidence, she also had a habit of not showing too much when something affected her. The redhead, on the other hand, was the one who usually took the reins of the group when necessary, and that's why she maintained an image of strength.

However, there was someone else who shared that same pride in not showing her emotions too much, although lately it had changed a bit: Rarity.

Pinkie looked at the table where the dressmaker usually sat, expecting to see her elegant wavy hair, but found an empty chair. She wasn't in her usual place in the cafeteria. A small look of confusion crossed the party girl's face.

"Pinkie," they called her, but she was lost in thought.

"Could she have missed it?" wondered, as she took another spoonful. But she quickly dismissed that thought. She had seen her at breaks, greeting each other from afar as they walked through the courtyard. So why wasn't she there today?

The situation with Rarity and the rest of the girls was still delicate. Even though they had said it was okay for the party girl to continue hanging out with the dressmaker, Pinkie knew that sometimes she felt in an awkward position, trying to balance her time between the usual group and the dressmaker.

"Pinkie!" they kept calling her, but she still didn't notice.

"Where is she?" thought, completely unaware that they were calling her. "This is the first time I haven't seen her at her table." A shadow of worry crossed her mind. "No, wait... now that I think about it, before the welcome event started, she wasn't there either."

"Even though there's no lunch on Mondays, she usually just hangs around killing time waiting for her sister."

Suddenly, she felt a slight pressure on her arm and realized Twilight was calling her.

"Pinkie!" said with a mix of surprise and amusement. "You're in the clouds again."

"Oh, sorry," replied, returning to the conversation with a smile that hid her concerns. However, she couldn't help but let her gaze wander back to the empty chair. "I was just thinking..." she added quickly, turning her attention to the table. Then, her eyes traveled to Applejack, who was still focused on her plate, barely participating in the conversation.

"What were you thinking about?" Sunset asked, noticing the cheerful girl's distraction.

"About... about music," lied.

"Music?" Rainbow repeated, somewhat skeptical.

"Yeah, I was wondering if they'd give us a difficult assignment. I don't want it to be anything complicated," Pinkie replied with a giggle.

"Hopefully it won't be a dissertation," Fluttershy said quietly.

"Come on, Flutters, I know you'd do great," the athlete encouraged with a smile.

The pink-haired girl nodded shyly.

"Most likely they'll have us compose a song, improvise a new melody, or turn a poem into music," the blue-haired girl said, ticking off on her fingers. "It could also be..."

"To cut a long story short, it could be anything," Sunset interrupted with a smile.

"That's what I mean. There are many possibilities," Pinkie said, nodding enthusiastically.

"You're right," Rainbow added. "What do you think, Blondie?" asked, tapping Applejack on the arm.

"What?" asked, snapping out of her thoughts, a little disoriented by the question.

"What do you think?" repeated, still smiling as the farm girl came back to reality. "About getting a job in music."

"Oh, I don't know, whatever we get, I'll do it," Applejack replied, shrugging.

"As long as it's not a singing duet, I'm fine," Rainbow added with a laugh, glancing sideways at Fluttershy, who smiled sheepishly.

"Can you imagine? A live show in the middle of class!" the party girl joked, gesturing exaggeratedly.

Sunset laughed, as Twilight looked at her watch.

"Girls, we're running out of time. Next class starts in five minutes," she said, gathering her things. The redhead nodded as she finished her drink.

"Yeah, it's almost time for music," Sunset replied. "Ready?"

 

Applejack nodded, though with a slight sigh that didn't go unnoticed by Pinkie, who frowned slightly. Rainbow, who had been fiddling with her tray until that moment, also seemed to notice the tension in her partner.

"Well, let's go," the party girl said with her characteristic energy, although inside she was still thinking about everything she had observed. While the others stood up, Pinkie glanced sideways at Rarity's empty table once more. The fact that the seamstress wasn't there was still on her mind. "Maybe she just got caught up in something... or maybe she wanted to avoid running into us," thought.

 

Once outside the cafeteria, the atmosphere changed a bit. The hallways were filled with students hurrying to their classrooms. The sound of their footsteps and conversations mixed with the echo they left as they walked down the long corridors. Twilight, Sunset, and Fluttershy walked in front, while Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack stayed a bit behind, with Pinkie sneaking glances at the farm girl, who walked silently with her eyes fixed on the ground.

The party girl decided to intervene with her usual carefree tone.

"Uh, as your distant family, I have a duty to know if you're okay," said with a playful smile, trying to keep things light, but at the same time worried.

Applejack gave her a look, clearly uncomfortable with the question, but not wanting to worry her relative.

"Pinkie, I'm fine," replied. "I'm using homework and the farm to distract myself," she half lied.

Before Pinkie could say anything else or notice the lie, she caught Rarity's eye across the hall. The dressmaker's wavy hair and graceful walk caught her attention.

"Perfect! I'm sure you'll find music more distracting," quickly replied, pointing to the classroom doors.

"Maybe. Thanks for asking," Applejack said, faking a smile. She couldn't help but feel uncomfortable seeing Rarity in the distance.

Almost immediately after, Rainbow, who was walking beside her, couldn't help but chime in as well, albeit in a more direct tone.

"Hey, Blondie, I know you've been acting weird these past couple of days, but you know you can talk to me if you need to," said in a more direct and carefree tone, but one that also hid concern.

Applejack pursed her lips, visibly upset, and responded with a heavy sigh.

"Dash, what's wrong..." said, trying to find the words.

"Unless it's because of something I did... is it because I didn't write to you last night?" asked, grimacing. "I was talking to Gilda and then I went to write to Fluttershy, okay?"

The farm girl frowned. "Just forget it," added in an annoyed tone.

She walked forward, shaking her head, while Rainbow stayed behind, watching her partner's reaction with an annoyed sigh.

"Great," muttered to herself, annoyed by her attitude.

 

Once they arrived, the group dispersed a bit, each sitting in their respective places in the classroom, some together and others apart. The atmosphere was somewhat tense, especially between Applejack and Rainbow, but neither said anything else about it.

The teacher entered shortly after, starting the class while giving his lesson. Many glances were exchanged in the room, particularly between Applejack and Rarity. Although both tried to ignore each other, anger was present.

After a few minutes, the teacher gave instructions for a job.

"Before midterms come around, I want you to write a report on a famous composer of your choice. Analyze their life, their music, and their influence," the professor informed. "This time you'll have until next Friday to turn it in. You'll find more details in the prompt I'll give you when you come to my desk before you leave."

Some students already had ideas on who to choose, while others hadn't made up their minds yet. When class ended, one by one they approached the professor's desk to pick up the prompt before leaving the classroom.

 

The Mane Six gathered outside and walked down the hallway together.

 

"Who do you have in mind?" Pinkie asked, full of curiosity.

"I have Beethoven in mind," Twilight said determinedly.

The girls weren't surprised by their choice of classical music. Meanwhile, Rarity, who was walking a little further ahead, smiled discreetly upon hearing the glasses girl's comment.

"And you, AJ?" The blue-haired girl asked, turning to the farmer.

"He didn't mention anything about groups so I'm thinking about a solo artist," she replied thoughtfully.

"Actually, he didn't specify if it should be a group or a solo artist," Sunset said.

"Hmm, that's true. What about you, Dash?" she asked, turning to Rainbow.

"Like Sunset said, he didn't specify, so I already have my group," she said with a confident smile. "Who's the champion?" she added, putting her hands on her waist.

The girls looked at each other, somewhat confused.

"Come on, girls, I'm talking about Queen!" she exclaimed, spreading her arms.

"Ahhh..." some of them answered, finally recognizing the reference.

"Have you heard Chicken Little's version of 'We Are The Champions'? I can imitate everything and even the ending!" Pinkie assured, clearing her throat. "I am the champion, my friend..." began to sing, enthusiastically.

The girls looked at each other with a smile.

Pinkie continued singing.

"Here comes the end, girls," Fluttershy whispered, anticipating what was next.

The party girl took a breath for the last part. "on—"

Before she could finish, Rainbow clapped her hand over her mouth, interrupting her exact imitation of the song. The girls let out a sigh.

"Thanks, Pinkie, but I prefer the original version," commented with a smile.

"Okay," said, once she let go.

The multicolored one wrapped her arms around Sunset and Applejack. "Like the song says, we are champions!"

 

Meanwhile, Pinkie noticed Rarity, who was slowly walking a few steps ahead, as if she wanted to hear more about what they were talking about.

"Hey, Rarity! What was your choice?" asked cheerfully as she approached.

"Hey, Pinkie... I'm still thinking, but there's an artist that Sweetie Belle has been convincing me to listen to," replied with a light laugh.

"And who is this artist that she recommends so much to you?" asked curiously.

"Taylor Swift," revealed with a smile. "Sweetie keeps playing her songs whenever she's home, and although I wasn't convinced at first, I have to admit that some of the few songs I've heard have pretty deep lyrics."

 

The rest of the girls, who were walking close enough, reacted in silence, each lost in their own thoughts.

"Taylor Swift... makes sense." Twilight thought. "She's known for her emotional and detailed lyrics, which reflect personal experiences. That definitely sounds like something Belle would appreciate."

"Interesting choice," Sunset thought. "Taylor is modern and trendy, and her songwriting style is definitely unique."

"I like some of her songs. They're so soft and soulful. I think she made a good choice," Fluttershy thought.

"Swift, huh? She's not exactly my kind of music, but I'll admit she's talented," Rainbow thought.

Finally, Applejack looked at her a bit with a slight frown. "Well, from what I know, she's always had a unique way of telling stories through her music."

 

The party girl jumped up and down excitedly. "Oh, I love some of the songs! They're so catchy and fun to sing along to."

"Yeah, I think it might be interesting to look at how her musical style has evolved over the years," the seamstress continued. "It's fascinating to see how an artist can constantly reinvent themselves and still remain relevant."

"It's a great choice, Rarity. I'm sure you'll find a lot of interesting material about her," Pinkie said.

"Thanks," she said, feeling his arm wrap around her as they began to walk forward and continue talking.

"Have you heard 'You Belong With Me'?" they heard Pinkie ask.

"Yeah, though the music video sounds like a Disney movie," they heard Rarity reply.

 

The girls stopped looking at them and exchanged glances as if waiting for someone to speak.

 

"Not a bad choice," Fluttershy commented breaking the silence.

"Not my style, but it's something for her," Rainbow said disinterestedly.

Before Sunset and Twilight could respond, Applejack abruptly intervened.

"Come on, we have training," said, starting to walk. The athlete shrugged it off and followed her.

"Ok... okay," the redhead said raising an eyebrow and starting to follow her.

"Is she upset about something?" the pink haired girl wondered.

"Come on, Fluttershy," Twilight said waiting for her friend who was falling behind.

"I'm coming."

 

Once they reached the classroom, they sat down waiting for their teacher, so Twilight began to look at some samples through the microscope.

 

"Hmm, I think these cells are pretty well defined. Though I wonder, do you think cells can be significantly altered by certain external factors? Like changes in the environment or chemicals?"

"It's possible. Cell biology is so complex..." Fluttershy commented, opening her notebook to the last notes. "A change in the environment, like temperature or pH, can affect the shape and function of cells."

The blue-haired girl nodded as she continued to adjust the microscope. "Exactly. I was reading about how certain compounds can induce mutations or alter cell behavior. It's fascinating how something so small can have such a big impact."

Fluttershy nodded thoughtfully. "Yes, it's amazing. It speaks to how delicate everything in nature can be. But, speaking of alterations and changes, I was wondering something..."

"What thing? Does it have something to do with Dash?" asked, looking up from the microscope.

"It's about Applejack. Yesterday, and she just seemed distracted. Although I've tried not to ask too much to avoid trouble like before. But, since she's my friend, I'm worried," the pink haired girl explained.

Twilight took off her glasses and cleaned them a little, with a thoughtful expression. "We've noticed it too. In fact, after you left with Dash, we had a little talk with Applejack."

"Anything I should know? Or maybe Rainbow, being her partner, should know," said Fluttershy worried.

The blue haired girl looked at her for a few seconds before answering. "Mmm... well, it has something to do with Rainbow and the group in general, but there's nothing to worry about. Applejack made it clear that everything is fine and that she hasn't misinterpreted anything."

"Misinterpret? Wait..." muttered trying to deduce. "Did some behavior with Dash make her doubt?"

"He he he, apparently. But she assured that it's okay that you and Dash are close," Twilight commented a little nervously.

The pink haired girl looked relieved. "Oh, thank goodness. I was already getting scared... although, Dash and I aren't as close as we seem yet."

"Really? I thought that with that cake she gave you, the nod and the wink, we'd be a little closer."

Fluttershy was surprised, blushing. "Umm... put like that... I understand how someone could misinterpret it. I'm glad Applejack didn't," replied, returning to her natural color.

Twilight smiled. "Yeah, and about Applejack. Pinkie Pie told me that she talked to her and it seems like she's found a way to get over this. But if she's still upset, as her friends, we can support her."

The shy girl nodded.

At that moment, they both saw the teacher come in, and quickly turned their attention to the class.

 


 

Class was over, so Applejack was driving the truck back home, with Apple Bloom sitting beside her. The silence between the two sisters was unusual, but Applejack was so immersed in her own thoughts that she didn't notice. She gripped the steering wheel tightly.

"You okay, AJ?" Apple Bloom asked, looking at her older sister with concern, it was obvious how her day went.

Applejack sighed and relaxed her grip a little.

"Yeah, just... busy day."

Apple Bloom didn't insist.

When they arrived, the porch lights were already on, and the silhouettes of Granny Smith and Big Mac were waiting for them at the entrance.

"Look who's here!" Granny Smith exclaimed with a warm smile as Applejack turned off the truck's engine and both sisters got out.

"How did it go?" Big Mac asked, arms crossed but with a kind expression.

"All right, bro," the younger girl replied cheerfully, but the older girl merely nodded, walking toward the porch with her hands in her pockets.

"Is there anything to do?" the farm girl asked, without stopping, hoping for something to distract herself with.

Big Mac and Granny Smith exchanged a glance.

"We've already worked on everything, AJ," her brother replied. "We finished the work early today. There's more to do tomorrow."

Applejack let out a soft sigh of exhaustion, clearly trying to keep herself under control.

"Okay. I'll make dinner early then," said quietly, heading toward the kitchen.

Granny Smith watched her intently, but let her go on her way. She knew something was bothering her, but she also knew her granddaughter would need time to talk about it, if she ever did.

Dinner was simple and quick. The farmer didn't have much of an appetite, so she prepared something light for the rest of the family and retired early to her room, hoping to rest, although her mind was still full of thoughts. As she lay down, she felt the weight of everything that had happened recently, but eventually physical exhaustion overcame her, plunging her into a deep sleep.

 

The next morning.

 

The sound of a rooster echoed, but it wasn't enough to wake her. Usually, she was the first to wake up, but that morning, her body simply didn't respond. It wasn't until the sun shone on her face that Applejack finally opened her eyes. She looked at the clock with a start: it was already 9 in the morning, and she had to be at the university by 10.

"Damn!" growled, getting out of bed hastily.

She dressed hastily, without the usual energy that characterized her. The hours of sleep hadn't been enough to relieve her frustration or her accumulated tiredness. In the kitchen, she made herself a quick breakfast: just some bread and coffee, just enough to get her through the morning.

She grabbed her truck keys and left the house, briefly saying goodbye to Big Mac and Grandma Smith, who were already working in the garden.

The cool morning air did nothing to clear her mind; each step made her feel heavier. As she drove to institute, the feeling wouldn't leave her, and she knew classes wouldn't do much to distract her.

 

Back at institute, Applejack entered her first class of the day; arts, but she could barely concentrate. The minutes seemed to pass like hours, and the teacher's words became a distant echo in her mind.

Applejack leaned on her hand, looking out the window. Her mind was somewhere else, far from the teachings. All she wanted was for this day to end soon, but she knew that the real fight was in her head, and no matter how hard she tried to avoid it.

 

When lunch time came, she remained silent, which made her friends worry and think about the need to talk to her to find out if everything was okay.

They finished lunch and got up from their usual table, taking their things and empty trays, to leave them inside the cafeteria. Meanwhile, the seamstress entered through the main door with her empty tray, heading towards the place where she had to leave it.

Applejack, distracted, did not notice Rarity approaching. In the blink of an eye, both of their trays fell to the floor.

"Watch where you're going! Why are you appearing out of nowhere?" the farmer exclaimed, trying to calmly pick up her tray.

"Excuse me? You were the one who bumped into me. If you weren't distracted, maybe you could see what's going on around you," replied, as she began to pick up her own tray, casting a sidelong glance at the blonde, who frowned and shook her head.

Some nearby students watched the interaction with interest. The tension was palpable, and the usual murmur of the cafeteria died down as more people turned to see the scene.

"I'm not distracted, I just... I don't need you to keep coming closer like you always do," said, avoiding the dressmaker's gaze, clearly uncomfortable at the gazes on them.

"Come closer? All I've tried is... I don't even know why I bother trying," Rarity said, letting out a sigh.

 

The five friends watched the scene from where they were; behind the farmer. Pinkie, worried, looked at both of them with a frown, while Fluttershy hid behind her friend with glasses. Rainbow, on the other hand, looked confused, not knowing what to do.

"What the hell is going on?" whispered the athlete, looking at the girls.

"I don't know, but it seems like an argument fueled by Applejack," replied Sunset.

"This doesn't look good at all..." the party girl murmured, worried.

 

"See, there you go, making a drama scene. It's not all about you," said Applejack, trying to remain indifferent.

 

Some nearby students began to murmur, exchanging glances. Some seemed to enjoy the show, while others looked on with some discomfort.

"The drama between the e-" Trixie tried to say, being interrupted by an elbow from Starlight, followed by an "ouch" from the gray haired girl.

Her friend looked at the students at her table before speaking to her in a low voice. "Trixie, don't talk too much, we promised to keep it a secret."

"Sorry, but times like this are interesting, and you know I can't hold back my comments sometimes," replied quietly, rubbing her arm.

"That's why I nudged you; I knew what you were going to say," Starlight said.

 

"Drama? You know I've tried to be patient," Rarity said, indirectly, looking at the girls behind the blonde. "But it seems like everything I do only pisses you off more," added, turning her attention back to the blonde.

"I'm not upset, it's just... We always seem to end up butting heads in one way or another," Applejack replied, with a small grimace, trying not to raise her voice, but unable to help her tone.

"Well, it's not like I do it on purpose," replied, softening her response, but watching the farm girl with a mix of confusion and concern.

"I know you don't do it on purpose, but... sometimes it seems like you're always in my way," the blonde said, as she looked at the tray.

"In your way?" Rarity repeated, realizing that Applejack wasn't just talking about the crash, but about something else.

"I'm not trying to make this an issue. I just... feel like we still can't find a way to be okay," explained, finally looking Rarity in the eyes, her expression tired.

The seamstress took a deep breath, taking in the words, lowering her gaze a little. "I guess you're right... But it seems like your anger is coming from somewhere else. I f-" she stopped, noticing that several students were still staring at them. "I can tell you're frustrated, but you should find the cause of why you feel this way and not take it out on it," said in a calmer tone, but her expression showed a mix of worry and sadness.

Rarity left the tray on a nearby table and turned to leave. Applejack stood there doing nothing, knowing that he was partly right.

 

"I'm going to talk to AJ," Pinkie said, worried, setting down her tray.

"Do you think that's for the best?" Fluttershy asked in a low tone. "She seemed to have gotten over whatever was bothering her, but apparently not. We should all talk together."

"You're right... I'll talk to Rarity," replied, following her. "They'll tell me what's up with AJ later."

"Now that was unexpected..." Twilight commented, unsure of what to do as she watched the party girl try to get to the dressmaker, who was just reaching the door.

"Let's go somewhere else. Maybe AJ will finally tell us what's wrong," Sunset suggested, and the others nodded, setting down their trays.

"I'll take her," Rainbow said, starting to walk with the others. As she approached, she took the tray that Applejack still had in her hands and passed it to Fluttershy, who was coming behind her and upon receiving it saw the tray that Rarity left on a table, so she decided to return them.

The tension in the atmosphere decreased a little, but the students around exchanged curious glances, wondering what they had been talking about, since it seemed that the two girls were communicating with words that were not entirely understood.

"Hey, blondie," called, patting Applejack on the back, making her react. "I don't know what led you to this. Maybe it's what we already know... the past," whispered. "But I'm not going to leave you with those looks," added, pointing with her thumb at the curious looks. "Let's go somewhere else."

The farmer smiled a little and walked to stand beside her. "Thanks, Dash. I think I needed those words," said, putting an arm around her. "I knew you would be on my way."

Rainbow raised an eyebrow, confused. "They were just words," thought, wondering what she meant by the last bit.

 

Outside the cafeteria the party girl hurried to catch up with the curly-haired girl. "Wait, Rarity!" exclaimed, stopping her before she disappeared into some hallway.

Rarity stopped, turning slowly with a tired and frustrated expression. "What do you want, Pinkie?" asked, her tone tired, but a little softer as she saw the concern in her friend's eyes.

The party girl walked over and took a deep breath before speaking. "I'm sorry about what happened back there. I didn't think Applejack would be like that."

The seamstress forced a small smile. "Don't worry. It's not your fault. I know her, and I know something's wrong with her... but that doesn't mean she has to say things like that to me!"

Pinkie looked at her, her expression reflecting concern. "I know. I talked to her the other day, and she seemed to take into account what we told her with Apple Bloom."

Rarity tried to put on a firm expression as she processed what the party girl said. "You know what you could do if something happens to her," continued, but the girl gently interrupted her.

"Let her do something to distract herself," finished with a smile.

"Yeah, but I think she'd need an outing with friends to clear that head of hers," Rarity said, waving her hand towards the cafeteria door.

"That's a good idea," Pinkie agreed as she watched the girls leave. "Besides her chores and the farm, hanging out with her friends would help her feel better."

"Then go with the girls so they can talk to her."

Pinkie walked a little way, but stopped and looked at her. "And you? How are you? I'm supposed to come to talk to you about what happened, and we ended up talking about how to make AJ feel better."

"I'm fine... Just processing some things she said, but I think I'll be fine," replied, staring at the floor for a few seconds.

The party girl smiled warmly. "You do it again!"

"Do what?"

"That thing about caring about others. You've always had that trait, you proved it with the bill you put in my pocket the other day," Pinkie said, remembering the moment.

Rarity laughed. "I wasn't going to let you pay for it alone. And if you insist on giving me back the bill, I'll just give it back to you again."

"I had a feeling you'd say that," said, giggling a little. "Well, I'm going with the girls, but you're not getting rid of me."

The seamstress shook her head, smiling. "If you want, you can find me after the class. We can go together."

"Obviously I wouldn't refuse!" exclaimed excitedly, coming over to hug her goodbye before heading off with the others, who were already walking away down a hallway.

"Bye, Rarity. I'll pick you up later... Where exactly?" asked from a distance.

"At my locker," she replied before turning around. "Bye, Pinkie."

"Okay, bye, Rarity!" Pinkie shouted, running off to catch up with the others, knowing where they were headed.

 

The wavy-haired girl, seeing the party girl walk away, changed her expression to a mix of sadness and anger, the words had undoubtedly affected her in different ways.

 

Pinkie Pie walked briskly through the halls, her steps light but hurried, following the echo of her friends' voices coming from the music room.

Reaching the door, she paused for a few seconds before entering, taking a breath. The music room was partially illuminated by the sun coming through the windows, and the girls were already inside, standing in a curve looking at Applejack, who sat on the step with her head down.

"Girls!" exclaimed with a smile as she walked through the door, although something in her tone suggested a hint of concern.

Fluttershy looked up. "Hey, Pinkie. Everything okay?"

The party girl nodded quickly, but without her typical energy. "I talked to Rarity... but I'm not here to talk about that. How's AJ?" asked as she approached.

"We're on it," Twilight said.

"We told him that, despite the stuff with Belle, she shouldn't take it out like that," Sunset added.

"Yeah, like Rainbow who went too far last time with those things she said to Rarity," Pinkie mentioned.

The multicolored girl raised her head, looking at the party girl. "Which of all my comments?"

Pinkie let out a nervous giggle. "Hehe, uh, one of the things you said... But we're here to figure out what's wrong with AJ, right?"

"I'm not mad," the farm girl said, raising her head and looking at her friends.

"So, what's wrong with you? We thought it was due to..." Twilight said, gesturing surreptitiously to her side, where Fluttershy and Rainbow were. The blonde got the message

"I'm not sure, but I'm telling you that I'm okay with what happened," insisted, throwing the message back.

Sunset, Twilight, and Pinkie got the hint, with the exception of the other two, who didn't seem to get it at all.

"I thought what we suggested with Apple Bloom would be enough to take some of the edge off," the party girl said worriedly.

"I made some progress on assignments and the farm on Tuesday. And yesterday, remember, is our longest day of class, so I couldn't do much and there was nothing to do at home," explained, letting out a sigh.

Rainbow frowned, crossing her arms. "So, is that what's got you like this? You're under pressure. Between the farm and your studies, you barely have time for anything."

"No, Dash, it's not that. I made some progress on both on Tuesday to clear my head, but I couldn't yesterday because..." replied.

"The long day we have," finished, nodding.

"Not everything is solved in two days by doing things halfway," Twilight said.

Fluttershy nodded softly. "Maybe your frustration is due to something deeper. Maybe distracting yourself a little will help. You don't want those emotions to build up."

"Exactly, AJ, and it's okay to let out what you feel. Whether it's with us or alone. You've done it before," Sunset said with understanding.

The girls nodded with a sad smile, while Applejack watched them for a moment before lowering her head again.

That moment reminded her of a previous time, when the farmer had felt distracted, distant and something else, but it had taken her a while to return to normal. The girls hoped that the same wouldn't happen this time.

"They're right," Applejack said, raising her head. "Today I'll focus on my classwork and tomorrow on the farm. I'll extend my distraction time more and, well, if I do explode, at least I know it will be at the right time," showed a small smile.

"And do you know where we can start, blondie?" Rainbow asked with a half smile, as she walked over to an instrument, showing it to the farmer.

The girls smiled and Applejack took her bass before standing up.

"It's time for a song!" Pinkie exclaimed. "How about Smile?"

"It's a solo," Twilight said, frowning slightly.

"But it has choruses," Fluttershy added, finding the silver lining.

"And AJ needs a smile," the party girl insisted, cheerful.

"Sounds good to me," Sunset said, picking up her guitar.

"I still find it weird that you had that dream where you were inspired to write the song," Rainbow commented somewhat incredulously, as she plugged in her guitar.

"Guys, it was just a pony world," Pinkie said as if it were the most normal thing, as she walked over to the drums.

The girls smiled, shaking their heads.

"You know, I was thinking we could go somewhere tomorrow or this weekend," said, drumsticks already in hand. "Some time with friends would sure help clear that head of yours," added, repeating almost the same words Rarity had told her.

Fluttershy smiled. "Sounds like a good idea to me."

"Count me in," Rainbow said with a half smile. "We could run around a bit. I'm sure you'd blow off some steam."

"Me too. You don't have to carry everything by yourself, AJ," Twilight added.

"It doesn't matter if it's the weekend, I can ask for time off or change my shift at work," Sunset said.

They all looked at Applejack, waiting for her response. "Thanks, girls. Sounds good,"said, looking at everyone with a weak smile. "I don't know what I'd do without you."

The girls smiled back.

Pinkie jumped up, regaining some of her usual glow. "Perfect! So, we're deciding if we're going tomorrow or the weekend," she said, smiling widely, glad that the plan was in motion.

"Now, what were we up to?" the farm girl asked, twirling the bass.

"1, 2, 3, 4..." the party girl counted as she clacked her drumsticks, marking the rhythm to start the song.

So the instruments played as Pinkie sang her solo and the others provided the chorus. The room filled with energy as the cheerful girl, with a big smile, threw herself into the song. Her lively movements on the drums, along with her vibrant and cheerful voice, infected everyone.

As the song progressed, Applejack couldn't help but smile at the energy of the party girl.

The girls in the choir, instruments in hand, swayed to the song, exchanging knowing glances as they watched Applejack crack a smile. And every time Pinkie accented a high note with a thump on her drums, the girls in the choir lit up with genuine smiles.

After Applejack played the last few chords on her bass, the girls all came closer, smiling. There was a sense of relief in the air, as if, for a brief moment, worries had vanished.

"See? A smile fixes everything!" Pinkie exclaimed, still fluttering from the song's excitement.

The farm girl smiled, though more at the support of her friends than the music. "Thanks, girls. I really needed it."

They all nodded, showing their support with small words of encouragement or just a squeeze on Applejack's shoulder.

"We know you have a lot on your mind, but we're here for you," Sunset added softly.

Fluttershy came over to give her a quick hug. "You can always count on us, AJ."

The farm girl, still holding the bass in her hands, looked at each of her friends, feeling an unexpected warmth.

Just then, Twilight, who was always keeping an eye on the clock, let out a small gasp. "Girls, we're already past our time! We're going to be late for class."

Immediately, the group began to move quickly, gathering their belongings and putting away their instruments.

"See you at the exit!" Rainbow exclaimed, running towards the exit with Sunset.

Twilight and Fluttershy followed suit, while Applejack waved goodbye before leaving as well.

The party girl stayed a few more seconds in the room, remembering that she had promised something important: to look for Rarity after class.

 


 

The hour passed, marking the end of classes, and the sound of the bell echoed through the halls. Pinkie quickly left her classroom, dodging the students who filled the hallways. She headed straight for the dressmaker's locker.

But before she got there, Rarity was in the teacher's office, collecting the last test of the week. Upon seeing the grade, her expression immediately changed.

"Shit," muttered in frustration as she looked over the paper.

"Miss Belle, that vocabulary," the teacher commented with a stern look.

Rarity sighed, biting her lip. "Sorry, teacher, I thought I said it in my head."

The teacher gave her a look, albeit one with a hint of understanding. "I advise you to think more about how to improve these grades before the midterms."

The dressmaker nodded, resigned, and put the paper away in her notebook with a dejected air. She gave a small nod and left, heading towards the lockers, where Pinkie was waiting with her usual smile.

"Rarity! How's everything going?" asked with her usual energy.

"So-so," replied, letting out a sigh. "Will you come with me to the library?"

"The library?" she was a little surprised, though not losing her enthusiasm. "Sure!"

The two walked to the library in silence, with Rarity clearly deep in thought. Upon arriving, the seamstress began selecting some books from the shelves.

"I think I'll need this one... and this one," said, handing two thick books to Pinkie, who held them at arm's length.

"Wow, Rarity! Are you really going to take these heavy books with you? I know midterms are a few weeks away, but I'm surprised you want to prepare so soon!"

The seamstress smiled weakly. "I'm determined. I don't want to fail. If I don't improve, I might get in trouble, and I can't afford that."

The party girl watched her friend, noticing the pressure she put on herself. Though her cheerful nature wanted to downplay it, she knew Rarity took it seriously. "Well, if anyone can handle this, it's you. And if you need a break, you know who to call!"

Rarity let out a small laugh at the hyperactive girl's contagious energy. "Thanks, Pinkie. It's good to know I have you around."

Just as they were in line to ask for the books, they saw the bespectacled girl, selecting some texts. Rarity turned around and quietly commented, "I know Twilight is already naturally smart, but... does she still need help studying?"

"I don't know, but it's Twilight. We're never surprised to see her in the library with more books," Pinkie said.

Before they could continue their conversation, they heard a voice behind them. "It's not that I study that much, but there's always something new to learn."

Rarity blushed, feeling caught out. "Ah... you're right. Sorry about that," replied, turning around.

Twilight nodded. "Sometimes, the thickest books don't always contain what one needs," commented, pointing at the thin book in her hands.

"I'm not a book person, so I don't know whether to consider your advice," Rarity said with a forced smile, trying to maintain a confident facade. "But you're the one who... knows the most," added nervously.

"Everyone has their own way of learning," said, trying to maintain a serious facade.

Pinkie, watching the interaction, just nodded.

As the last student cleared the line, Rarity asked for the books and put them in her considerably heavy backpack. As she walked away, she took a quick glance at the blue-haired girl.

"See you tomorrow, Twilight," Pinkie said with her usual enthusiasm.

The bespectacled girl smiled softly back at them and said goodbye before asking for her own books.

As they left the library, Rarity walked with her head down, and the party girl, thinking her friend was sad, searched for some encouraging words.

"Goodbye to my possible progress," she muttered. "If there ever was one."

"Come on, Rarity! It wasn't that bad. It could have been worse, but it wasn't!" exclaimed optimistically.

"Worse..." the seamstress said, exaggerating with a dramatic touch. "I offended her intelligence."

"Can intelligence be offended?" Pinkie wondered, shaking her head and then placing a hand on the seamstress's shoulder. "Rarity, remember: let things flow, and you'll see how everything gets better!"

The curly-haired girl smiled weakly. "You're right."

"And to calm you down, I have news!" Pinkie exclaimed, excited.

Rarity waited for him to continue.

"We talked to Applejack, and I think your idea of ​​going out together this weekend is perfect."

The seamstress nodded, a little thoughtful, trying to deflect the words the blonde said to her. "I hope that helps. AJ tends to keep everything to herself."

"Yeah, but that's why we're here. So she doesn't have to carry everything alone."

Rarity nodded again. "Tell me later how it went."

"Speaking of letting me know, I realized I don't have your number yet," Pinkie said, pulling out her phone.

"True. How rude, after talking," replied, pulling her phone out of her backpack as best she could.

"Oh, you reminded me: I posted a photo on Instagram from the event and, since you have your public profile, you should have seen that I tagged you," the cheerful party girl commented.

Rarity laughed. "Yeah, I saw it. I'm surprised by the likes you have," admitted as she unlocked her phone.

"I'm followed by almost the entire university and a few acquaintances who aren't there," Pinkie explained.

"Wow," Rarity said, then shook her head. "Ok, my number is 66*****."

The party girl was writing down the number in the contact. "Perfect, now I'll talk to you non-stop." she joked.

"Why do I feel like this doesn't seem like a joke?" the seamstress thought, almost worried. "Well, ready to go?"

Pinkie nodded vigorously as she put the phone away. "Yeah! What do you want to do first? Get a drink or walk?"

"We can walk first, but first we have to find my sister."

"So, first stop: Mini Belle!" exclaimed with a sign in the air.

The two began walking towards the stairs, heading for the front door.

After meeting up with the youngest Belle, the three of them strolled around for a while, walking while chatting and eating ice cream. After a few minutes, Pinkie, Sweetie Belle, and Rarity decided it was time to head back home. The sky was beginning to turn shades of orange and pink, marking the end of the day.

The party girl, with a smile, waved goodbye, stretching a little as they walked to the corner where they would part ways. And the Belle sisters waved back, and with that, they walked back home, enjoying the moment of calm.

 


 

Friday had started out as a long day for Applejack, with classes shorter but packed with homework that left her feeling exhausted. Time seemed to drag on, and her frustration persisted throughout the day. However, her friends' invitation to hang out after school was a relief she hadn't expected. At first, she wasn't sure if she felt like socializing, but once she was with them, the tension began to fade away little by little.

Saturday came almost without realizing it. When she woke up, Applejack felt a little calmer than the previous days. Although she knew she still had work to do on the farm, but as she said it would help her distract herself.

Now she was in the barn, sweeping the floor while humming a tune. She felt that yesterday's day with the girls had really helped her. The race she had with Rainbow Dash around the square, which was packed with activities and events, helped distract her. She did her best to control herself, in case they got into an argument about who cheated, as if the multicolored one had wings to beat her.

She let out a laugh as she imagined her with wings. "Only Pinkie would be able to imagine something so crazy," thought as she continued sweeping.

She went back to her memories of the outing. She was sure that Dash had let her win, although, at first, she didn't realize it because she was enjoying the moment. Then Pinkie Pie came, always cheerful, and took them all to some inflatable games that, although they seemed designed for children, were worth it. Between laughs and pushes, they ended up climbing and jumping, regardless of age.

Sunset Shimmet convinced Twilight to join, even though the girl was hesitant at first, arguing that inflatables weren't her style. With a little insistence, Sunset managed to get Twilight to finally climb on, and the smile she gave after a couple of jumps showed that she didn't regret it.

"Keep on goin' just like you should. Call me crazy, misunderstood..." she sang as she continued sweeping and remembering more of the outing.

For Fluttershy's part, she had been watching from afar with Rainbow Dash. But the pink-haired girl when she noticed an inflatable animal-themed game was amazed, but she didn't want to leave her friends. The athlete, seeing the girl's intention, acted strong so as not to show discomfort by getting on something that was for children and convinced her to get on together wanting to please her best friend.

"If only it could be like that with me..." She suddenly interrupted and shook her head. "You're doing it again, Applejack, stop torturing yourself."

She sighed deeply as she continued sweeping. The memories of the outing kept appearing in her mind; in the end, they all had fun as if they were children again.

Without a doubt, the outing helped her to clear her mind. She couldn't solve all of her problems in one day, but being with her friends had given her the respite she needed.

Once she finished sweeping the entire barn, she thought back to her outing with the girls and laughed. A thought crossed her mind, but it wasn't one of those frequent memories, it was something she had already decided on. She left the barn and went into the house to shower and look a little more decent for where she was going.

She left the house, saying goodbye to her family before heading to the truck.

 


 

Belle Family House
Rarity sat at her desk, surrounded by papers, notebooks, and books she had borrowed from the library. The silence of her room was only broken by the faint sound of pages turning and the occasional frustrated sigh. Among the piles of academic material, one notebook in particular stood out, where she kept her grades. It was her little secret, an attempt to keep those notes away from the eyes of others. Despite her always impeccable and confident appearance, the reality was that things weren't going as well as she wanted.

With a sigh, Rarity picked up the notebook where she usually hid the notes she preferred to keep secret. She knew she had to face reality, but she couldn't help but feel a knot in her stomach every time she saw those numbers. She opened the page and looked at the note once more, the same one she had tried to ignore all day. She frowned, frustrated with herself.

"How is it possible that this is costing me so much?" she muttered, before letting out another long sigh.

Just as she was deep in thought, the door to her room opened.

"Hey, princess, how are your studies going?" her father asked in his characteristic warm tone.

Rarity jumped slightly in her chair, startled. She quickly hid the paper under the pile of books on her desk.

"Dad! You scared me..." she exclaimed with a nervous smile, trying to hide her concern.

"Sorry, honey. I didn't mean to bother you," she replied with a small laugh. "I just wanted to know how you were doing."

Although Rarity usually had deep conversations with her mother, she had always felt a special connection with her dad. However, at that moment she wasn't sure if she wanted to be completely honest with him.

"Dad..." she began, but paused for a moment, hesitating. She knew he would understand, but she wasn't ready to share everything.

"Yes, princess."

"Is mom downstairs or is she out with Sweetie Belle?"

"Yeah, they're watching TV. It's our night to relax a little, you know, while you and Sweetie have to study and work," she said with a smile. "Though I think your mother is taking that detective show a little too seriously."

Rarity let out a small laugh, thankful for the momentary relief from the tension she was feeling. Her father always knew how to make her feel better, even in the most difficult times.

"Do you want to talk to her? Something college-related, I guess?"

"No, yeah, well..." she replied, sneaking a glance at where she had hidden her grades. "... I'm not sure," she said as she let out a sigh. "I have several assignments to do, and I don't even know where to start."

"It's always better to start with the easiest ones." her father suggested, with that casual tone that sometimes made things seem less complicated than they really were.

"I've heard that it's better to start with the hardest," Rarity commented, still hesitant.

"That's true too." Hondo nodded. "If you finish the hard stuff first, the easy assignments will feel like a cakewalk."

"I guess you're right. Thanks, Dad." she said with a slight smile. Despite everything, her advice was always practical.

"Well, I'm off. Your mother and I are going to see what happens in the next chapter. I'll let you know if anything interesting happens," she added with a small laugh before leaving the room.

As the door closed, Rarity let out a deeper sigh. She looked at the stack of thick books she had borrowed from the library and then at the notebook that was related to the music assignment. Deep inside, she knew she should start with math, but something was urging her to work on the music project first. Maybe because she felt like it was something she could take refuge in, something that didn't make her feel so pressured.

Rarity took a cue from work, pulled out her laptop, and began typing into the search engine: [Taylor Swift biography] Several pages popped up, and she began to open the most relevant ones.

As she read, she began to take notes: [Natural blonde... songwriter since young...]

It all seemed pretty standard. But some things she read made her relate to a certain blonde. Applejack's words during the argument still lingered in her head. It wasn't just that she had taken it out on her, it was the mix of sadness and... anger that she couldn't shake.

"Country... Obviously it started with that," muttered, rolling her eyes as she scrolled down the page.

The more she read, the more she noticed the similarities between what she saw in the singer's biography and some details that reminded her of Applejack: the blonde hair, the connection to country music... It was impossible not to make that comparison. Rarity let out an exasperated sigh.

"What else is missing? Freckles too? Emerald eyes instead of blue?" she complained, feeling every little detail hit her like an involuntary reminder.

Frustrated, she momentarily closed her laptop and leaned back in her chair, taking a deep breath. She knew she should relax, but the repressed emotions and the farmer's words kept running through her mind.

"Okay, Rarity, just relax. Don't let it get to you..." she told herself quietly, trying to calm the growing anger.

She knew she would eventually have to face what she was feeling, but for now, she preferred to keep up the facade, hide her true feelings behind a mask of indifference and continue with her work.

 


 

Elsewhere, Applejack drove her truck down a quiet road, the roar of the engine echoing softly in her ears. The landscape around her blurred into a blur of colors.

Finally, she arrived at her destination. She parked the truck and sat for a moment, taking a deep breath before getting out. A soft breeze caressed her face as she closed the truck door and made her way to the entrance of the quiet, peaceful place. Applejack took a deep breath, feeling a lump in her throat as she asked permission to enter.

Once inside, she slowly walked down the path that led her to the corresponding area. Each step seemed to weigh more than the last. Upon arriving, she stopped in front of the tombstones, looking at them with a mixture of sadness and longing. She lowered her head, closed her eyes for a moment, and then opened them, giving a wistful smile.

"Hi, Mom. Hi, Dad," murmured softly, her voice shaking a little. "Forgive me for not coming sooner. University and other things haven't allowed me to come here as often." She sat down on a nearby step, her hands resting on her knees.

"May I?" asked, asking permission before sitting up fully, looking at her parents' headstones with obvious fondness.

"You know... there's been a lot going on at university lately," began, her voice lowering a bit as if she was afraid to interrupt the silence around her. She was quiet for a moment, as if she was listening to an answer only she could hear.

"No, it's not Dash again... although, for one, it does have to do with her," Applejack continued, her tone full of resignation. Again, silence. "Do you remember my second partner? Or rather, ex. The one I was telling you about who came here a few times, Belle... or as you knew her, Rarity."

She bit her lower lip, fighting back her emotions. "Well, she's back. And while I'm acting harshly towards her... for obvious reasons, it's justified. I know how I acted the other day was wrong, but let's not get ahead of ourselves. Well, something about Belle is affecting my relationship with Dash."

The wind blew softly, stirring some fallen leaves near her. Applejack took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the words she had yet to say. "I know things with Dash are complicated, you know that. But now, with Belle back and after seeing her parents, and the stupid mistake of going on her Instagram, I find myself acting in a way that's affecting my current relationship."

She looked at the tombstones briefly and laughed humorlessly. "I know, I don't mean much by that."

"We had what could have been our first normal conversation with Belle... well, Rarity to you all, and she said something that left more than one of us with our mouths open... I agreed with Dash to focus on the present. But then Pinkie drew some conclusions leaving me with doubts... So I went and went to Belle's Instagram to look for some clues and... I remembered something, and that led me to a memory that just ended here, visiting them, and her putting..."

She fell silent when she saw that the plastic rose the dressmaker had left was still there. "I had forgotten that she was the one who left it there," whispered, lowering her head for a few seconds.

"Then it came to my subconscious the possible reason why I was hiding from Mr. Hondo... Belle's father. I always told him that I would never hurt his daughter, but in the end, things didn't work out the way we expected and we both got hurt. Who doesn't get hurt after a breakup?" said, shrugging her shoulders. "I'm not insensitive, obviously it affected me."

She fell silent as if she had been answered.

"Dad, I'm not talking about that time... I just felt bad for... for you guys, that's all..." said, clenching her fist a little. "It was just when we broke up... plus I was starting things with Dash."

Applejack closed her eyes for a moment, trying to calm down. "Now I got sidetracked... What was I on?"

"The memory... Thank you, Mom." The farmer smiled a little, as if she could hear her mother reminding her softly. "Fluttershy discovered me, we talked a little about the photos we saw leaving me a little thoughtful and more with what she advised me."

"Everything seemed to be going well, even when I had the date with Dash last Friday even though it was average. But you could say I had a good time. Monday comes and Rainbow goes into surprise mode and gives Fluttershy a cake... It was a nice gesture, but it reminded me of the time Belle gave me a pear pie..."

She paused imagining as if her mother said something. "Yes... She was one of the first people I told that I liked pears before I found out you were one of them," said with a smile.

Her expression changed, remembering the initial conversation again. "I don't know why, Dad... I don't know why that exact moment I remembered it, and I go and complain to Rainbow for being more expressive with Fluttershy!"

"I know, Mom... we had already come to an agreement with Dash about that."

"And that's not the only thing that happened..." She let out a sigh. "When Dash offered Fluttershy a ride in his car, he made some gestures that I used to make when... when you know."

"I don't understand why my mind goes to those moments. It's so frustrating," said, lowering her head. "Tell me, Mom... Tell me what it means."

She paused as if waiting for an answer.

Applejack looked at her hand and made a shape as if she were holding a glass. "I'm not much of a drinker, but I could use a beer or cider right now," said, raising her hand as if she were holding an imaginary glass of cider. "It's ironic, isn't it, Dad? We usually make cider, but I hate those times when Dash drinks too much... I just let him go sometimes," said, then brought her hand closer, pretending to drink.

"I took out my frustration on Belle the other day. I know I'm indifferent to her, but I admit I went a little overboard in getting angry just for crashing into me because my mind was somewhere else. Pinkie and Apple Bloom say this feeling will pass... Their examples were unusual," she mentioned with a smile at the end. "But I think they've helped me since I went out with the girls yesterday and I was able to relax a little and I don't feel so bad... I'll just have to do more things and see how I behave from now on."

"I should focus on the present, like Dash says, but then there's what Fluttershy said about considering what I think... Although I still don't have a clear thought."

She looked at the plastic rose and stretched out her hand, hesitating to remove it or not. "Would it be rude to remove a rose for the deceased?" asked herself without doing anything and returning her arm to its position.

Applejack sighed, looking at the tombstones with a lost look. "Should I act soft with Belle or should I continue to act tough with her? What reasons are there... I've already told you what happened," said, making some gestures with her hand. "But not overdoing it."

She fell silent thinking for a bit. "I don't think anything else with her will affect my relationship with Dash... What's the worst that could happen?" letting out a laugh.

She fell silent again with her eyes closed for a few seconds and finally, Applejack stood up and looked at the tombstones. "Thanks for listening to me, mom, dad... it seems I needed to be a little honest," she concluded with a firm voice. "I know I'll find the answer to some of my problems, one way or another."

Before leaving, she leaned down and placed a hand on the ground, feeling the cold marble under her fingers. "I promise I'll be back soon," said in a whisper before getting up and walking back to her truck.

As she walked away, the wind blew softly again, a quiet sigh through the trees, and for a moment, Applejack could almost imagine her parents were there, smiling and reassuring her that everything would be okay.

Notes:

- I wasn't sure about leaving any clues about the breakup (even though I didn't give much of anything away) but considering that the following flashbacks, despite being nice moments, also include not so nice moments, I decided to add it through the Crusaders.

- As you saw, I put the singer Taylor Swift. When I go through bad times and what happens now between Applejack and Rarity, I hear sad songs and I realized that some of them, in some way, are close to what happened, so I came up with the idea of ​​introducing it and it will help reveal certain things about the relationship.

- I hope you're enjoying how the plot is going so far.

- It's possible that I'll be late with the next chapter, because in my country (Chile) something called the national holidays or better known as the 18th is coming up. Although, considering that I discarded some scenes by moving them to the next chapter, it's possible that it'll be sooner. That's all until next time.

Chapter 21: Broken Illusions

Notes:

- Hello, my readers: I'm sorry for the delay. As I told you, it was the 18th and there are several days of celebration.

- Here I bring you the next chapter, which is very long. I know I've said it with others, but this is the longest one I've done, so you'll have your eyes glued to the screen for more minutes.

- I hope you like it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

Monday had arrived with its usual frenetic pace. The students were returning to their respective classrooms after a weekend that, for some, had been more relaxing than for others. The campus was full of energy, with the sound of conversations mixing with the echo of hurried footsteps through the hallways.

Applejack, as usual, had arrived early for her morning classes. Her friends were also busy in their major classrooms: Twilight in the lab, Sunset with her art projects, Rainbow Dash perfecting her sports techniques, Pinkie Pie somewhere in the baking classroom or another related one, and finally, Fluttershy in some subject related to animal care.

After two intense classes, the farmer was now in her third period: Physics.

The teacher, Dr. Quantum, was standing in front of the blackboard, explaining how heat and energy influence the properties of construction materials.

"As they build more complex structures, they must consider how temperature changes and heat transfer will affect the materials. Thermal expansions, for example, are crucial to prevent cracks or failures in the structure over time. A material may seem strong at room temperature, but under the heat of summer or the extreme cold of winter, its properties change."

Applejack nodded as she took notes, remembering how, on the farm, they always made sure to take the weather into account when building anything additional. She knew this knowledge would be vital for her future projects, both in the field and off.

"Well-designed structures need to be able to adapt to these conditions. That's why understanding thermal conductivity and thermal expansion is key," the professor continued to explain. "It's not just about choosing a good material, but knowing how it will behave under different circumstances. Applied physics will allow them to make these calculations and ensure the durability of their constructions."

Despite being somewhat exhausted, she paid attention and continued taking notes.

The class progressed and the blonde tried to concentrate, but she couldn't stop her mind from wandering from time to time. The feeling still persisted, although it was less than last week. There was something about this class, about this teaching, that made her feel like she could start handling things better.

 

The minutes passed and the teacher ended the class, so Applejack headed to the cafeteria to meet her friends. She found them in line, and although they didn't have a full lunch on Mondays, that didn't mean they couldn't eat something light. As she walked to the short line to get something before training, her gaze was lost for a moment in the bustle of the cafeteria.

 

Just then, a certain girl was approaching the line, but suddenly stopped some distance away.

The seven girls exchanged glances. Some didn't know how to react to the situation, while Pinkie raised a hand and waved effusively. Rarity returned the greeting with a slight smile.

The dressmaker looked undecided, as if she didn't know if she should join the line behind them or wait to the side until it cleared. The dilemma kept her motionless for a few seconds.

The line moved forward, and it was the girls' turn. That was when Applejack made a decision. She glanced at Rarity out of the corner of her eye, noticing her indecision.

With an almost imperceptible sigh, the farmer took a small step to the side and, without looking at her directly, nodded towards the counter, making it clear that she could go before her.

The curly-haired girl, surprised by the gesture, as well as the five girls behind Applejack, hesitated for a moment. Her eyes briefly met the farmer's, but none of them said a word. Finally, Rarity bowed her head slightly in gratitude and moved towards the counter.

"Thank you..."

The farmer didn't answer, while the dressmaker helped herself to a cupcake.

 

As they left the line, Rarity couldn't help but think that, although small, Applejack's gesture was a sign that, perhaps, things could improve between them despite the words that didn't help her concentrate over the weekend.

 

The girls found that interaction curious, if it could be called that, and met the blonde's gaze. Before they could speak, the farmer opened her mouth:

"I didn't want another meeting that ended in an argument over the buildup of my emotions," she explained in a neutral tone.

"At least you acknowledge that you were wrong the other day," Pinkie commented with a smile, as she watched Rarity walk away with her cupcake. "Wait... is she going to her table?" thought intrigued. "I know she doesn't have lunch... But she wasn't here last week. Hmmm..."

"Maybe I went too far," admitted, not realizing that the party girl was distracted by her own thoughts.

"Well, at least they didn't take you out of context, since some people didn't even understand what really happened," Rainbow said thoughtfully.

"At the very least, they're saying that you don't like the new girl or that you two don't get along," Twilight added.

Applejack crossed her arms, frowning slightly. "Finally, they're saying something real."

Fluttershy, in her soft tone, cautiously intervened: "Is this just about Rainbow, or is it about something else?"

"What do you mean?" Sunset asked before the farmer did.

"It just seems like this isn't just about what happened," she timidly hinted. "Part of your frustration has to do with Belle?"

The farmer frowned, her expression hardening. Unintentionally, she scared Fluttershy a little, who hid behind Twilight.

"Okay, it's possible..." Rainbow intervened, putting a hand on the blonde's shoulder and pointing with the other at the pink-haired girl. "...but don't look at her like that."

"Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you," she apologized.

Sunset changed the subject to ease the tension. "Well, the important thing is that you look better now. Eating something and training will surely help you relax more."

 

Once they had eaten something, especially the three girls on the team, they headed to the locker room to change, followed by Twilight and Fluttershy, who again decided to stay.

 

The afternoon sun was still high, bathing the soccer field in a warm golden light. The cones were already scattered in a line in front of them, ready to be dodged. The atmosphere was relaxed, although competition was always present when Rainbow Dash and Applejack got involved.

"Come on, girls! I want to see speed!" the multicolored girl shouted, with a defiant smile as she adjusted the elastic band on her forehead. "Let's see if you can keep up with me."

The red-haired girl, used to her friends' rivalries, smiled as she prepared herself at the starting line. Sometimes these competitions could be intense, but today the mood was more relaxed.

"It's not a race, Dash," reminded him as she adjusted her sneakers.

Applejack, finishing tying her hair into a high ponytail, cast a determined look at her partner. "Of course it isn't... but if it was, you know who would win."

Rainbow laughed. "Whatever you say, Blondie. Let's see what you're made of."

At Spitfire's signal, the team charged toward the cones. The athlete, with her natural speed, was the first to dodge them, sliding between the obstacles as if they were part of her body. The granger, on the other hand, opted for a stronger and more controlled approach, relying on her balance and power to keep up without losing stability.

Sunset, true to her meticulous style, advanced with calculated steps, although sometimes her feet slipped slightly on the grass. Lyra, Gilda, and the rest of the team followed close behind, encouraged by the competition.

"Watch your feet, Sunset!" Lyra yelled from behind as she saw the redhead almost trip over a cone.

"Got it," she replied, regaining her balance and accelerating to keep up.

Rainbow, always looking out for her friends, smiled smugly at how close she was to the finish line. But Applejack wasn't about to let her partner overtake her so easily. With one last effort, the farm girl accelerated, getting dangerously close to her.

"Not so fast, Dash!" she made a quick movement with her foot, moving ahead of her at the last cone.

The athlete frowned, determined not to be left behind. She accelerated to the maximum, turning quickly at the last obstacle, but the blonde had already taken the lead.

"That's cheating!" exclaimed Rainbow between laughs, knowing full well that everything had been fair.

"It's just using my strength," Applejack said with a triumphant grin, crossing the finish line just seconds before Rainbow.

Sunset arrived shortly after, panting but smiling. "Phew... you two don't know when to give up."

The multicolored girl, though defeated by seconds, let out a laugh as she crouched down to catch her breath. "Well... maybe AJ has her moments."

Applejack shrugged. "It was just a little luck... and a little skill," added, satisfied with her victory.

The coach blew her whistle, drawing the team's attention. "Okay, girls! Now we're going to work on ball control and passing. I want accuracy. Remember, whoever controls the ball, controls the game."

The athlete jumped up, quickly regaining her energy. "That's a piece of cake!"

Sunset, still breathing hard, rolled her eyes with a smile. "Always so confident."

Applejack nodded, remembering the last game. "This is going to help us against the Shadowbolts. They're not going to take the ball away from us this time."

"Exactly," Spitfire added in a firm tone. "Now, each of you with a ball. I want you to practice those shots until Bon Bon can't stop any of them!"

The entire team responded with energy. "Yes, Coach!"

 


 

Pinkie Pie, with her usual enthusiasm, was on her way to meet up with the rest of her friends and watch them practice. She was walking down the aisles, skipping with energy, when she noticed her curly friend, who seemed distracted, flipping through some papers as she headed down another aisle.

"Rarity!" exclaimed, stopping in front of her with a grin from ear to ear.

The seamstress looked up, somewhat surprised to see her friend. "Oh, hello, Pinkie. What brings you here with so much energy?"

"I'm going to watch the Wondercolts practice! You know, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Sunset are there! I thought I'd invite you to come with me," said with sparkling eyes, bouncing slightly on her feet.

Rarity frowned slightly, clearly uncomfortable with the idea. "I don't think that's a good idea..."

"Oh, come on, Rarity!" insisted, giving her a light push on the arm. "You don't have to talk to anyone if you don't want to, we're just going to watch the practice! Besides, it's always more fun when we're together."

The seamstress hesitated, looking in the direction that led to the court. She wasn't sure if it would be the wisest thing to do, but Pinkie's enthusiasm was hard to resist.

"Okay... but just for a little while," finally agreed, though her voice sounded a little resigned.

"Great! Let's go!" The party girl took her by the arm and led her to the court with an infectious energy.

 

As she arrived at the court, she saw that some students were already sitting in the stands. From a distance, Rarity spotted Twilight and Fluttershy, who were also there, calmly watching the practice even though the pink-haired girl seemed to be reading her book at first.

 

Pinkie, noticing her friend's discomfort, shook her head quickly. "You're not leaving! We'll sit a little apart."

"Fine..." sighed, though she still felt a little unsure.

The two of them settled into the stands, both far away from and close to their two friends. The dressmaker sat rather stiffly, while the party girl, as always, was relaxed and cheerful.

Twilight and Fluttershy, though focused on training, couldn't help but notice the arrival of Pinkie and Rarity. They exchanged curious glances. Neither of them commented.

"See? This isn't so bad," whispered, leaning toward the wavy-haired one with a knowing smile.

Rarity let out a small laugh, relaxing a little more. "I guess not."

The Wondercolts' training continued, filling the air with the sound of plays and cheers of encouragement.

"According to what the headmistress said, the game will be postponed to January, right?" Rarity commented thoughtfully.

"Yeah, that's what she said," the party girl replied blankly.

"Don't you think it wouldn't be fair? They're facing the Shadowbolts and the final tests are waiting for them the next day," she added, sounding worried.

"Uh..." Pinkie tried to come up with an answer.

Fluttershy closed her book, feeling the need to speak. "They might move it to February," said, looking up a couple of steps.

Rarity looked back at her. "Ah, that makes sense."

Twilight looked at the pink-haired girl curiously, taking a deep breath before speaking. "It happened last year for another reason," commented, not taking her eyes off the field.

The seamstress's eyes widened slightly, surprised by the unexpected answer. "Funny... they didn't move it for me."

"It's possible that since you studied online, they decided it would be normal for you," the bespectacled girl replied, this time giving her a brief glance.

Rarity just nodded.

After that slight interaction, the three of them returned to their training. Pinkie smiled, considering that little chat as another step forward.

At the end of the training, the students began to come down from the stands.

Fluttershy and Twilight took a few steps, but the blue-haired girl suddenly stopped. "Look, Applejack and Sunset are coming..." She couldn't finish the sentence when she heard a boom.

The pink-haired girl had tripped over her friend's foot and fell to the ground, her book flying a few meters away.

The two friends who were coming, seeing what had happened, quickly approached.

"Fluttershy!" the blue-haired girl exclaimed, worried.

The animal lover raised her head and, to her surprise, saw Rarity right in front of her. For an instant, she imagined two students between the dressmaker, remembering past moments.

 

Three Years Ago: Summer; weeks after the start of classes

Fluttershy walked down the hallway on side A, hugging her books. She was going to meet the three girls she met a few days ago: the genius girl, the cheerful girl, and the redhead. She walked with her head down, trying to go unnoticed, but two students behind her intentionally pushed her.

The pink-haired girl tripped, and her books fell to the floor with a loud crash. The students laughed amongst themselves, as she felt her face flush with embarrassment and humiliation.

"What's wrong, girl? You should watch where you walk," one of them said disdainfully.

"Yeah, do you think that because you're the pretty girl the books will obey you?" the other added with a mocking smile.

None of the few students passing by did anything, which made the girl feel bad. How she wished her multi-colored friend was at her school and defended her like she has done other times.

"So chivalrous," said a female voice that stopped in front of them.

The three of them looked up. But the two boys were taken aback by the beauty of the girl who had just arrived.

"Oh, hello," one of them said, a flirtatious hint in his voice.

"What brings you here, beauty?" asked the other.

"They're blocking my way," the girl replied, glancing at the two before turning her attention to the pink-haired girl.

"Don't pay attention to that useless girl," one of the boys said, noticing the elegant girl staring at the pink-haired girl.

"You're right," the wavy-haired girl replied.

That comment made Fluttershy feel a little bad, lowering her gaze even further.

"But, if you don't mind, I'd like to come in. Unless, of course, you'd prefer your names to reach certain ears," continued, with a fake smile. "So, why don't you two get lost over there?"

The students exchanged nervous glances before quickly walking away, not saying another word.

Fluttershy looked up, surprised. She had heard about the sophisticated girl, but she hadn't expected her to do that.

With a slight smirk, the girl looked down at the ground, bent down to pick up one of the books, and offered her a hand. Though hesitant, the pink-haired girl ended up accepting the hand to get up.

"Th-thank you," murmured.

The wavy-haired girl nodded. "You shouldn't let them treat you like that, dear," she said in a soft but firm voice, looking into her eyes as she handed her the book.

Fluttershy, still shocked, took the book and murmured, "I don't know if I could."

"You could trick them into thinking they'll fall for your trick, then 'touché' them in the end," suggested.

"It seems complicated... That's what you just did, right? For a moment I thought you were going to leave me on the floor."

"I could have done it, but... where is fair?"

The pink haired girl's eyes widened. "Thank you... You're Rarity, aren't you?"

"That's right, nice to meet you, Fluttershy."

"You know me?" she asked, surprised.

"We've shared a few classes," Rarity replied.

"I know, but I thought you wouldn't know my name because... because... Nevermind," Fluttershy said shyly.

"Honey, let's work on it," she said with a confident smile.

"On what?"

"Nevermind, you'll see in time," the seamstress said. "Shall we?" added, pointing down the hallway.

"Sure, though I was going to meet up with some girls," Fluttershy said.

"Hmm, are they trustworthy?" the seamstress thought. "It's nice to meet new people, I'd like to meet them."

"Okay," replied without much question.

The two began walking as Rarity began to chat.

 

Elsewhere, Applejack was walking around the courtyard, looking at her phone. She had agreed to meet her partner, but a few minutes had passed, so she decided to look for her in the hallway or at the entrance. Finally, she decided to go to the entrance.

 

"Have you considered using some words of encouragement for yourself?" the seamstress asked as they approached the entrance.

"For myself?" the pink-haired girl asked, still surprised to have her by her side.

"Yeah, like..." replied, thinking of some phrase. "I know I can handle this test, she won't beat me."

"Hmm, I have a friend outside of school who does the same thing," Fluttershy commented.

Before she could continue speaking, a voice the seamstress knew interrupted her.

"Rarity, there you were."

Fluttershy opened her eyes when she saw the farmer, since she had seen her a couple of times in the hallways.

"Jack— AJ, sorry for keeping you waiting," apologized, looking at her.

"Okay," Applejack replied with an understanding smile, then turned her gaze to the pink-haired girl. "And you, uh... partner or maybe friend?" asked curiously.

Rarity smiled. "I don't know if I should call her that... yet. Her name is Fluttershy."

"Hello," she greeted shyly.

"Hello, my name is Applejack," the farmer introduced herself, and turned her gaze to the curly-haired girl. "I knew you would, but I wasn't expecting your choice."

Rarity had been drawn to the pink-haired girl. She had seen her from afar when she was being bullied and noticed that no one did anything about it, even she herself was about to follow like everyone else, but she understood that one does not change on one's own.

"Yeah, well... I was walking through the halls and I saw that they were bullying her," commented, looking at the farmer and then at the animal lover.

"Yeah, and thanks again for that," said.

Applejack smiled at the seamstress. "You make me prouder and prouder," said, giving her a kiss on the temple, and her partner laughed at the tender gesture.

This surprised Fluttershy a little.

"Sorry about that," the farmer said when she saw the look on the pink-haired girl's face.

"Don't worry... erm... you... umm," the shy girl said, not very sure, but she made a sign with her fingers. The two understood.

"Yes, she's my girlfriend," Rarity affirmed, hugging the farmer's arm. The blonde smiled.

 

Near the main door of the institute, Sunset and Twilight nodded at everything Pinkie Pie said, despite not understanding much due to her energetic way of speaking.

 

"And that's how the house was scattered because of one more ingredient," finished telling.

"Wow, so you were trying to make a cake for the first time and it exploded," Sunset commented, a little incredulous.

"Yeah, it was so exciting."

"Uh-huh," Twilight nodded slowly, equally incredulous. "Fluttershy's kind of taking a while," added, checking the time.

"That's true," the red-haired girl said.

"She's sure to be here soon," the party girl said.

The girls looked around until they noticed three figures at a close distance, recognizing one that stood out.

"Isn't that Rarity Belle?" Twilight asked, surprised to see her with the pink-haired girl.

"That's right, it's Rarity. I've seen her a couple of times," Sunset said, equally surprised.

Pinkie jumped up and down excitedly, as she had in mind to introduce the dressmaker and the blonde, and knowing that they already knew them somehow gave her an advantage. "Uhh, let's see what happens," said, starting to walk, and the other two followed her.

 

"Hey girls, hello, Fluttershy!" the party girl greeted, already close to the three girls.

 

"Pinkie Pie," Fluttershy said.

"Pinkie!?" the other two exclaimed.

"I'm not surprised you know Pinkie Pie," the red-haired girl commented with a smile.

"Still... it's funny," the girl with glasses added.

"Ha ha, she's actually my cousin," Applejack replied, a little nervously.

"Your cousin?" the three asked in unison.

"Distant relatives," Rarity clarified.

"Ah, that makes more sense," Twilight said.

"I said the same thing too," the seamstress added, smiling. "I'm Rarity Belle, by the way, though you can just call me Rarity."

"Sunset Shimmer," the red-haired girl introduced herself.

The blue-haired girl stared curiously at the seamstress, receiving a slight nudge from her friend. "Ah, uh... Twilight Sparkle."

"Nice to meet you," Rarity said, waving her hand. "And this young lady here..." she looked at the blonde.

"Sorry, I'm Applejack," the farmer introduced herself.

"Hello," the two greeted.

"AJ, you were almost left halfway," the curly-haired girl murmured, almost pouting.

"Sorry, I was surprised by such an unexpected... meeting?" Applejack said, looking at the girls.

Sunset, Twilight, and Fluttershy looked at the seamstress. Their perception of her was totally different from how she was interacting now.

"The world is so small," Pinkie exclaimed with a smile. "Who would have thought that the six of us would be here together?"

They all looked at each other with a smile, while Fluttershy thought about her absent friend, wondering if they would get along with the others.

Applejack smiled especially at her partner. She seemed to be happy about what was happening to her. Fluttershy saw how she took her hand, giving it a squeeze, they seemed to say something to each other through their gaze.

This day was unexpected for the pink-haired girl, as she didn't expect to meet other people. With the idea of ​​her multi-colored friend being present, she imagined that the seven of them would have a great friendship.


Fluttershy blinked a few times, dazed, as she watched the seamstress kneeling in front of her, offering her a hand. Although her gesture was kind, she couldn't help but notice a small hesitation in Rarity's eyes, as if she herself was unsure of her own action.

"You should watch where you put your foot or you might hurt yourself," said, as she helped the pink-haired girl to her feet.

Fluttershy nodded slowly, still a little dazed.

The seamstress then turned around, meeting the gazes of Applejack and Sunset, who had already arrived. She couldn't read whether those gazes were of approval, which only increased her discomfort. Without saying anything else, she began to walk.

"Are you okay, Flutters? You didn't hit your head, did you?" Pinkie asked, worriedly as she examined her from head to toe.

"I'm so sorry, Fluttershy. I shouldn't have stopped like that," Twilight said, her voice full of concern.

"Yeah, I'm fine," murmured absentmindedly, but her attention was still on the figure of the dressmaker already walking away. A part of her felt a strange sense of nostalgia.

Rainbow walked over, briefly passing by Rarity where they exchanged glances before approaching her friend. "Hey, Fluttershy, what happened?" asked, quickly bending down to pick up the book that still lay on the floor.

Fluttershy took the book, but was barely able to look at her friend. Her mind was still fixed on Rarity, who was now lost.

 

Once they explained what happened and calmed down, the three members of the team went to change to continue the conversation before saying goodbye for the next day.

 

The walk back home was quiet. Upon arriving, she greeted her family, smiling as she passed through the kitchen. Once she went upstairs and greeted her brother, she entered her room, closing the door behind her.

She dropped onto her bed with a long sigh, her backpack still on the floor. She was exhausted, but not from classes or studying, but from the weight of memories that were beginning to flood over her. She closed her eyes for a moment, but the image of Rarity, kneeling in front of her, offering her hand, did not fade.

The stumble that day brought back the memory of when she thought the seven of them would still be together, an illusion of that moment, and now things were different. Although Rarity was best known for her style and elegance, the dressmaker had a unique way of offering her advice.

"Dear, confidence is not just about how you look, but about how you feel about yourself," she remembered Rarity telling her after one of their many talks about how difficult it was to fit in or speak confidently.

Fluttershy looked up at the ceiling of her room, her thoughts spinning back to the memory of when she first met her and what happened today. The Rarity she had seen looked like a different version of the one she remembered. Although she still maintained that characteristic elegance, there was something about the way she acted that was different.

She fondly remembered how the seamstress would sometimes help her with advice on how to feel more confident, encouraging her to be more open and not let her shyness hold her back. Her five friends had also supported her in that, but Rarity also contributed to it.

Now, however, everything seemed so distant. "Will it be possible for things to go back to the way they were?" she wondered. "I would like to talk to her, but what will the girls say? Especially Dash."

She didn't know what to do, maybe the answers would come with time. Or maybe she would just have to accept that some things change forever.

 


 

The next day, the girls were in class, following the teacher's instructions as they did various stretches. Spitfire had now asked each student to perform the assisted handstand, an exercise that required the support of peers.

Applejack and Trixie held their classmates' feet as, one by one, they crossed to the other side after several attempts, successful or failed.

Twilight was next, almost losing her balance when her glasses fell off while she was upside down. Fortunately, both Applejack and Trixie helped her land softly on the mat.

Next was Fluttershy, who, although nervous, managed to successfully cross to the other side. Then it was Rainbow Dash's turn, who with a sign made them move aside.

"Watch," said confidently.

She took a step back, raised her arms, and with a strong push, landed upside down in a perfect handstand. She held the position for a few seconds before lowering herself with control, leaning on the mat and landing on her feet. Some of her classmates praised her, while others rolled their eyes.

"This is how it's done," commented with a half-smile.

Professor Spitfire came over with her paper tablet, taking notes. "As always, well done," said with a smile.

The multi-colored girl smiled proudly.

"But remember that this is a team exercise," the teacher added.

"Oh, come on," Rainbow said, a little frustrated.

"Just because you did well I won't deduct points from you this time," Spitfire said, before walking away to take a good look at the rest. "Next!"

 

"I still won," muttered, as she walked over to where her friends were.

 

The party girl came over with a little skip. "Are you going to want support or do you want to show off?" Trixie asked with her arms crossed.

"Nah, it's not my thing, but I think I could do it," replied with a wide grin. "Besides, like the teacher said, this is work..."

"As a team," Applejack finished, getting into position to catch Pinkie's feet, along with Trixie.

The party girl raised her arms and pushed off, and her feet were caught by the girls. Pinkie held the position for a few seconds and with help, landed softly on the mat, lying down.

"Okay, next," the teacher indicated.

Now it was Rarity's turn, who was not exactly known for her physical abilities. The seamstress approached, giving Applejack a brief glance. Despite the tensions between them, she knew she could trust her. She raised her arms, pushed off, and stood in the handstand position, while her classmates held her up.

With a focused face, Rarity struggled to keep her balance.

 

"Looks like she's doing it," Pinkie commented excitedly, as she watched.

Fluttershy nodded and looked at Twilight, with whom she was talking.

 

Suddenly, as the seamstress adjusted her balance, her shirt slid down slightly, revealing her torso a bit.

"Oh, the girl sure has them," she heard a student mutter.

"I think she's one of mine," another classmate said.

"Ahg!" Rarity exclaimed, irritated by some of her classmates' comments, though she was glad that they were mostly girls and that the boys were on the other side of the court.

Applejack and Trixie, listening around, looked down to understand the reason, but were a bit surprised by what was happening to the seamstress.

"Could you please...?" Before she could finish her sentence, her left foot was released.

"What are you doing!?" the gray-haired girl exclaimed, trying to help the seamstress land safely, drawing more attention from several of her classmates.

Rarity, now lying on the mattress, frowned when she saw that it was Applejack who had let go of her. She noticed that the farm girl was staring at the wall with her head down, avoiding eye contact.

She stood up, brushing her hands off in irritation, and walked over to her. "What the hell is wrong with you?" asked, with a mix of confusion and irritation.

Applejack turned slightly before looking back at the wall, frowning. "Nothing's wrong with me."

Rarity crossed her arms, exasperated. "Then why did you let go of me? Nothing's wrong with you."

The farm girl took a deep breath and finally looked at her, placing her hands on her hips. "I just... got distracted."

The dressmaker narrowed her eyes. "Distracted by what? Did you think I could hold myself up by hand?"

"Of course you wouldn't," mocked, laughing.

"Yeah, because I don't have your muscles," Rarity grumbled, annoyed.

"Don't go with that," said with an indifferent look. "My mind is somewhere else, that's all."

"I thought the exit made it better," the seamstress thought, a little worried. "Then you should put that aside and focus on not letting me down with your strong muscles."

Applejack frowned, noticing the sarcasm and opened her mouth to respond.

 

"What did this muscle thing lead to?" Sunset wondered, raising an eyebrow.

"No idea," Twilight commented, shrugging her shoulders.

Fluttershy didn't say anything at first, unsure if she had seen correctly, as the farmer's reaction, even though she only saw her in profile, was curious to her. She shook her head slightly before opening her mouth, having heard what her friends said.

"I don't want to sound mean, but... luckily it didn't happen to me," commented quietly, fidgeting nervously with her hands.

"It seems Rarity wasn't too bothered by it, just what AJ did," Pinkie said, cocking her head.

"Or what she didn't do," Rainbow added, looking at Fluttershy. "And don't worry, if it had happened to you, I would have covered you up." Her friend smiled. "Though, worst case scenario, if it had happened, I would have complimented you on your figure."

"Oh, Rainbow," the blue-haired girl exclaimed, gently hitting her forehead at the comment.

The multicolored girl's eyes widened as she realized her own words, blushing along with the pink-haired girl. "What I mean is that it would have made the comments not sound offensive," she quickly clarified. "It's not like I've ever seen her with nothing on," thought, blushing even more as she tried to explain further.

 

As the dressmaker and the farmer continued to argue, the teacher approached.

"Enough. Applejack, you need to be more focused. This is a team exercise. Apologize to your partner and then get in line."

The blonde nodded, trying to keep her expression as neutral as possible. "I'm sorry... Rarity. It won't happen again."

Rarity, with her arms crossed, looked at her for a moment before sighing. "Okay... But seriously, stay focused or else I'll ask for another partner." said a little calmer.

Applejack nodded again. "That's the best idea you could ever come up with."

"Oh, seriously, I don't understand you... One day you act nice and the next you don't," the girl reproached, adopting an annoyed tone again.

"Don't confuse things, the other day was nothing," replied indifferently.

Rarity looked at her, feeling a knot in her stomach that saddened her, but she tried to hide it behind her serious and angry facade. "You're the worst."

"I have almost the same thought," said the farmer, sketching a half smile.

The seamstress lowered her gaze. "I wonder what I saw..." muttered without finishing when she realized what she was going to say.

"You saw what?" asked without much interest.

"Nothing," Rarity answered before turning around and walking away to where Lyra and Bon Bon were.

Applejack, when she saw her leave, put on a slightly relaxed expression, letting out a sigh that she had been holding back, and went to her friends.

When she got close enough, she saw Rainbow explaining something to Fluttershy, although she didn't know the exact reason.

"It's okay, Rainbow, I understand, don't worry," said the pink-haired girl, slowly returning to her natural tone.

"Whew, great. I didn't mean to sound like that," said, raising her head.

 

When the girls noticed the farm girl's presence, they looked at her.

 

"I was wrong, wasn't I?" asked, grimacing.

"Hey... if any of us had been in that position, we could have fallen off the mattress and gotten hurt... That's all I'll say," Rainbow commented.

"Long story short, you were wrong," Twilight added.

"What happened to you?" Sunset asked.

"Nothing, I just got distracted," Applejack replied, putting a hand on her neck.

Fluttershy looked at her for a few seconds. "Are you sure it was just that?"

The blonde looked at her with a confused expression. "I still have a lot on my mind. What else would it be?"

"You're right," said, not quite sure.

"Fine, but next time be careful around Rarity," Pinkie warned, narrowing her eyes before smiling again.

"Uh, yeah, sure," Applejack replied, faking a smile. "I'm supposed to feel a little better, but I let go for some reason," thought, frowning.

She looked at Fluttershy and Rainbow, wanting to see if something in their interaction made her have certain memories, but they weren't doing anything. The pink-haired girl was looking at her thoughtfully, though, as if something was going through her mind.

She turned her gaze to Rarity, who was talking to Lyra and Bon Bon. More than talking, they seemed to be listening to the seamstress, who looked annoyed by what she was saying. "I went too far again," thought in frustration.

The animal lover looked at Applejack from behind and looked away at Rainbow. No doubt, what she saw reminded her of something she had decided not to say, leaving her thoughtful at the memory.

 

The class continued with the stretches until it ended, and the students headed to the dressing rooms to change.

 

Rarity walked out the backstage door with her bag over her shoulder, the echo of her footsteps resonating in the nearly empty hallway. As she turned the corner, she found a brown-haired boy leaning against the wall, staring at the floor with a thoughtful expression. When he looked up and saw her, he straightened up with a smile.

"Freather? What are you doing here?" asked in surprise, her voice tinged with a tiredness she barely managed to conceal.

"Hello, Rarity. I heard what happened," he replied, approaching her with an air of concern mixed with drama. "If I had been there, I would have definitely done something," added, waving his hands as if he were rehearsing a speech.

The seamstress raised an eyebrow, giving a small, wry smile. "Oh, yeah? And what exactly would you have done?"

Freather smiled confidently. "Oh, you know... I would have given a glare or maybe a speech about respect and decency," said, raising a hand in a theatrical gesture.

Rarity let out a soft laugh, almost a whisper. "I imagine that would have been... quite effective."

"But now that I think about it, maybe you could use a coffee to take your mind off all this. What do you say we sneak out for a while? There's a coffee shop downtown," the boy proposed with a half-smile, suggesting an escape from the heavy atmosphere of the place.

The curly-haired boy hid a smile, looking towards the group of girls approaching. "Mmm, sounds tempting. But, Freather, how will you deal with your admirers?" asked, nodding towards the approaching girls.

"Freather, is our date still pending?" one of them asked, with a determined look.

"Uh..." tried to say, raising a finger.

"Didn't you say we were going out today?" another girl added, looking at the brunette with a mix of reproach and hope.

Freather turned his gaze towards Rarity with a nervous expression and then towards the girls. "Girls... Sure, come on, come on. I promise we'll work it out," he said, winking at Rarity before starting to walk with the girls.

 

The seamstress observed the scene with a mix of amusement and resignation. "I told you so," Pinkie commented, appearing behind the seamstress with a giggle. "He has so many and he can't decide."

 

"Yeah, I noticed. I was just seeing how far it would go," replied, starting to walk alongside her friend.

"So, how do you feel after what happened in class?" asked curiously.

Rarity grimaced, adjusting the strap of her bag. "You mean the time I was flashed or when your cousin decided to let go of my foot?" asked, a hint of bitterness in her voice.

"Heh heh, well, Applejack... I don't know what happened to her, but I'm sure it won't happen again," the party girl said, trying to justify herself. "And I meant that we saw a bit of your torso... although from where we were, we only managed to see your back."

"I thought it was better," Rarity said, stopping and looking at the party girl.

"Well, what we've seen so far seems to be improving. But letting go of you was unexpected," said, stopping as well.

"I don't want to repeat myself, but it seems like this has nothing to do with what happened with the girls, it's something else, something that has to do with me... Every time she makes me see her in a different way," said the seamstress, crestfallen, crossing her arms. "She once said something to me... about letting go," said, looking away at the ground.

"Seeing her in a different way? About letting go?" asked, intrigued and looking at her intently.

"Nothing..." Rarity said, letting out a sigh. "I just trusted her and she let me go," added, starting to walk again. "Like she did in the past..." murmured, hoping her friend wouldn't hear.

Despite her efforts, Pinkie managed to listen. "Will she talk about the day they broke up?" thought, getting a little lost in her thoughts as they walked.

"And about what you said," she said, bringing the party girl out of her thoughts.

"What thing?" asked, with a confused expression.

"About how I felt," replied.

"Ah, right... that was my question," the cheerful girl said, regaining focus.

"It was a little embarrassing, but at least I'm glad there were only girls around," Rarity said, fixing her hair with an automatic gesture. "The comments weren't that inappropriate."

"Er... a silver lining," Pinkie commented, with a doubtful grimace. "But... they might start with..."

"Gossip?" the curly-haired girl quickly deduced.

The party girl nodded. "I don't know what's going on this year, rumors just pop up about anything. They used to be occasional," said, surprised.

"Lyra mentioned it to me too, but I guess since we're adults now, we make more mistakes than we can take advantage of," Rarity commented.

"And what do you think they'll say this time? Will they comment on your figure or go further?" Pinkie asked, with a worried expression.

"I'm fine with them talking about my looks and not anything more... suggestive," replied, with a resigned grimace.

"If you put it that way, it sounds better," said, trying to be optimistic.

Suddenly, a girl near the lockers approached with a mischievous smile. "You don't look half bad, though!"

"Let me guess, have you gotten the rumors yet?" Pinkie asked with her signature smirk.

"No, I'm in their class, but they're already saying some things," the girl admitted, smirking.

"So fast?!" Rarity exclaimed, frowning slightly. She moved closer, looking at the pink and white haired girl. "Were you the one who mentioned 'you're one of my kinds' or maybe...?"

"You have a good ear," she interrupted and winked at her. "And yes, you are, although it doesn't seem like you're going that way."

"Why does everyone think that?" the seamstress thought, somewhat annoyed. "Well, everyone has their tastes," replied politely, not revealing much about her preferences.

"Let me know if you ever change your flag," the girl said, lifting Rarity's chin with a finger before walking away with a playful smile.

"Wow!" Pinkie exclaimed, watching the girl walk away before looking back at her friend. "I think this is the first time I've seen a girl flirt with you."

Rarity cleared her throat a little before answering. "When I was hanging out with girls outside of town, I had to be the flirtatious one," said before walking back to the party girl's side.

"When you were with... you know who, you both said things to each other the same way. But why were you the one doing it more outside of town?" asked, before processing what the purple haired girl had just said. "Wait, did you say girls?"

"Well, I don't seem to, but yeah, when things ended, I went back to my old ways, it was more girls than boys," commented with a smile.

"Wow, so you went that route, huh?" Pinkie said, giving her a friendly nudge.

"Yeah, though I'd let one or three dates go by before I told them I didn't want anything more," Rarity said. "That's why I compare myself to Freather. Whether it was guys or girls, I made it clear to them about going out."

"I see."

"Obviously, I've always been careful with other people's feelings, so I try to be gentle when telling them what I think," she explained. "If Freather ever considered girls' feelings, I might take it seriously. But I've already decided I won't be dating anyone this year."

"Considering Freather a bit?" Pinkie asked, with a flirtatious smile. "And no dates this year?!"

"Pinkie, we're in our senior year and we've been given job after job, and midterms haven't even started yet," Rarity replied, raising her eyebrows.

"You're right, but... I'm just saying, if something happens and someone catches your eye, would you break that rule you set for yourself?"

The seamstress thought about it for a moment. "Anything can happen."

The two stopped talking and continued walking in silence, but the party girl was a little thoughtful.

Pinkie lowered her head a little, hesitant. "Hey, Rarity..." she began, receiving a curious look, waiting for her to continue. "As your friend, and from the little you've told me, I've come to some conclusions about the things you did outside of town and I took one, but I was hoping you'd confirm it."

The seamstress raised an eyebrow. "You seem to be getting a little off track, unless it's because of..."

"No, don't worry, it's not about your passion, I'm already clear that you won't tell me unless you want to," replied, moving her hands in a reassuring gesture. "It's something more... personal."

"So..." Rarity said, intrigued, noticing the seriousness in the cheerful girl's voice. "What do you want to know?"

Pinkie took a deep breath before speaking. She knew what she was going to ask was delicate. "After you left town and obviously ended the relationship... On some of your short-term outings, was there ever a time when you tried something serious again?"

Rarity paused, thoughtful. Her gaze drifted to the floor as she reminisced. "Well, there were a couple of times that were... interesting," said, choosing her words carefully. "But none of them ever quite turned out to be... the right person. It's not that I haven't met some lovely people, but I just didn't feel a genuine connection."

The party girl smiled sympathetically, her expression softening. "I understand. Sometimes, finding someone we really fit with can take time. I'm sure that when the time comes, the right person will show up," she said, giving her arm a gentle squeeze.

"Thank you, Pinkie," Rarity replied with a genuine smile, feeling a comforting warmth in her friend's gesture. "And if someone does show up for you, I'm sure you'll know they're the one, too."

 

With the conversation over, they both picked up their stride.

 

After the first day, the students moved between classes, each focused on their own subjects. Despite not always sharing classes, the girls always found time to meet during breaks or lunch. However, something unusual was noticeable in the atmosphere: Fluttershy seemed quieter than usual.

 

During the first break, Twilight crossed the halls and noticed that Fluttershy, instead of chatting or reviewing her notes as usual, was sitting alone on a bench near the central courtyard, staring into space. The worried girl with glasses decided not to say anything at that moment, but the image of her friend lost in her thoughts accompanied her throughout the morning.

When lunch time finally came, the girls gathered in the cafeteria as usual, sitting around the usual table. Rainbow Dash talked animatedly about the team, while Pinkie Pie joked and gesticulated exaggeratedly to tell some crazy story. But the pink-haired girl remained silent, barely moving her food on the tray and occasionally glancing at Applejack. It was obvious that something was bothering her.

Twilight couldn't ignore it any longer. She set her glass aside and leaned over to Fluttershy, her tone full of concern. "Are you okay, Fluttershy? You've been so quiet since sport"

The shy girl, surprised by the direct question, looked up with a weak smile. "Yeah... I'm fine," murmured, though her voice didn't convince anyone.

Twilight exchanged a glance with the girls. Rainbow, who had noticed Fluttershy's behavior during the second recess and the free time they had, was also worried, but hadn't said anything.

"Wait, wait, wait! This isn't normal!" Pinkie exclaimed, her tone exaggerated but sincere. "Fluttershy hasn't laughed all day, and that's not common, not with my jokes! Something's wrong with you."

The animal lover looked down, clenching her fork in her hand. What happened on the first day had left her with an uncomfortable feeling and awakened a memory she had buried. She knew she couldn't keep it hidden anymore, but she didn't want to make the others uncomfortable. Before she could respond, Twilight stood up from her seat and extended her hand towards her.

"We can talk alone if you prefer," offered softly.

Fluttershy nodded, grateful for the chance to talk privately. She stood up and followed the bespectacled girl, leaving her friends behind.

Rainbow tried to follow them, but Sunset stopped her with a hand on her shoulder. "Let them talk," said calmly.

The athlete, visibly frustrated, asked, "Why did you stop me? I could have listened to her, helped her, whatever she's going through."

The red-haired girl sighed. "We know they're better, but they're still in the process of trusting each other. Still, I think Twilight will make her open up more easily."

Rainbow snorted, crossing her arms. "You're right... we're not quite there yet for her to tell me her concerns, despite some talks we've had."

 

The party girl watched curiously as her two friends left, looked away to another table, and back to her friends.

 

Applejack walked over to her partner and tried to reassure her. "Hey, Dash, why don't we try...?"

"Blondie, if you want that whole gesture thing, I don't think it's appropriate right now."

The farm girl frowned. "I know, I just think we could..."

"Do you want to or don't you want to?" Rainbow interrupted, clearly annoyed.

"Could you just let me finish! Now you're the one who won't let me finish," Applejack exclaimed, starting to lose her patience.

Sunset, seeing the tension rising, quickly intervened. "Girls, not here. The looks on everyone else's faces say it all," nodded and gently pressed both of their shoulders. "Right, Pinkie?" added, but when she turned around, she noticed that she was no longer there.

Applejack and Rainbow looked around, but saw no trace of their friend. "She must have followed the girls," the farmer deduced.

 


 

Twilight and Fluttershy walked away until they reached a small green area, where the noise did not reach. They sat on the grass, feeling the soft breeze and the silence of the place made the pink-haired girl feel a little more comfortable. However, when her friend turned to her, worry was still heavy in the air.

"Fluttershy, I know something is wrong," said, crossing her arms as she looked at her with serious but understanding eyes. "You can tell me whatever is bothering you."

Before she could answer, they heard a noise behind a nearby column. Twilight immediately turned around, knowing very well who was there.

"Pinkie, please get out of there," said, sighing as she rolled her eyes.

The party girl emerged from her hiding spot with a big smile, without any shame at having been discovered. "I couldn't let you two have a secret conversation without me! Besides, I'm a good listener," said as she sat down on the grass in front of them.

Fluttershy let out a small laugh, though she was still nervous, Pinkie's playful presence relaxed her a bit. Twilight, though resigned, couldn't help but smile at her friend's endless energy.

"It's okay," the blue-haired girl said, turning her attention back to her friend. "Whatever you're thinking, we're here to listen."

Pinkie nodded vigorously as she sat down. "Yes! We're here for you!"

Fluttershy took a deep breath. After a long silence, she finally looked up at her friends, her eyes reflecting a mix of emotions. "Didn't you notice how Applejack acted in class?" asked shyly.

Her friends exchanged confused glances.

"Uh... I wasn't expecting that," Pinkie commented, intrigued.

Twilight, more serious, added, "Well, AJ's been distracted lately. Maybe that's it."

Fluttershy nodded thoughtfully. "Something about her behavior reminded me of an event long ago... something I never mentioned," confessed, her voice shaky, but determined to continue.

Twilight and Pinkie fell silent, allowing their friend to continue.

"Do you remember the meeting we had three years ago at Belle's house?"

"Oh, how could I forget?" the party girl replied with a nostalgic smile. "It was when we were all finally together."

"Yes, and we had met Dash recently, then Belle suggested that meeting," Twilight added.

Fluttershy nodded slowly. "Yeah... but what happened in class reminded me of something to do with her, Applejack, and Rainbow..."


The girls arrived at Rarity's house, and were immediately shocked at the size of the property. It had been a few weeks since the six girls had met each other, and Rainbow Dash only recently. A few days ago, when they were at the mall, Rarity had suggested a get-together at her house, insisting that they wear swimsuits, despite it being early fall. And that they also invite the younger ones to join.

The fall air was cool, with a light breeze lifting a few leaves from the ground. The sky was partly cloudy, but the sun managed to filter through the clouds.

"Wow! This is impressive," Sunset said, looking the house up and down in awe.

"You should see one of Pinkie's beach houses," Apple Bloom chimed in excitedly.

"Ha, ha, ha, yeah," the party girl laughed, wiping away a tear. "Applejack calls this a mansion, but if you compare it to my parents' beach house, it's almost like a cottage."

"From what you see on the outside it's big, but it could be totally different on the inside, maybe it's just spacious," Twilight added with her usual logic.

"Rarity tells me this a lot, but I call it 'mansion' or 'little castle'," Applejack said with a smile.

"So you call Miss Elegance 'princess'?" Rainbow teased, laughing.

"No, I don't call her that," replied.

"I knew you were one of those," the rainbow commented, leaning in a little and giving her a playful smile.

Applejack forced a smile, noticing something. "Her dad calls her that."

"That's to be expected," the rainbow said, wiping the smile off her face.

"But it's a place anyone would want to live in," Spike interrupted, admiring the house.

"You don't even have to say it," Scootaloo added, nodding.

Applejack walked over to the door and rang the bell, hoping someone would open it.

 

The dressmaker's father appeared at the door with a warm smile. "Girls, welcome! Rarity's finishing getting ready. You can come in and make yourself at home while she comes down."

 

The girls entered the living room, where they were met with subtle yet refined decor, combining cream tones, reflecting impeccable tastes. Soft lace curtains hung from the large windows, letting natural light illuminate the space, and a fireplace in one corner suggested the cozy warmth of cold days.

 

"Oh, you must be Rarity's friends," Cookie said, appearing from a hallway with a smile that, despite its seriousness, was friendly.

Some of the girls stood a little straight at the air of superiority emanating from their mother.

"Hey, it's a pleasure, Mrs. Belle," Sunset greeted, taking the first step.

"It's a pleasure to have you girls here. Make yourselves at home," Cookie said politely.

"Thank you, ma'am," Twilight said, as everyone nodded gratefully.

"Well, we'll leave you," Hondo said with a smile.

They both left them waiting for their daughters to come down, so the girls took the opportunity to explore the place, taking a look at the details.

"Wow," Scootaloo said, more relaxed.

"I felt that too," Spike said, crossing his arms.

"Ah, she's not so bad once you get to know her," Apple Bloom said, trying to ease the tension.

The rest listened and nodded slowly.

"Hey, Flutters, I know you said not to judge, but this..." Rainbow pointed to the place with a broad gesture.

Fluttershy, at her side, looked at her with a slight frown. "It's like you said, it's just what it looks like. I'm sure it's more than just that."

The athlete rolled her eyes and smiled slightly. "I know, I know. It's just a first impression."

The group continued exploring.

"I wonder what her room is like," Scootaloo commented, her curiosity evident.

"It's not really as big as you're imagining," Applejack said. "It does have a queen-size bed, though."

The group of older girls turned to look at her, surprised.

"Cool," the magenta-haired girl said.

"I've never been in her room, only Sweetie Belle's," Apple Bloom commented.

The three younger girls looked up, seeing the older girls' odd behavior.

Applejack immediately blushed as she noticed all the eyes on her.

"Hey, don't take it that way... when I'm in there, she shows me things... that's all," she tried to clarify. "Okay, that sounded worse than I meant it to."

The older girls made more surprised expressions.

Pinkie stepped in, helping her familiar out of the awkward moment. "Oh, I've been in her room, but I've been in her sewing room more often."

"Is something wrong?" Scootaloo asked, not understanding.

"It's not weird, is it? She's her mate, so it would be normal to go into her room," Apple Bloom said naturally. "Even Applejack has a bed like Rarity's."

The older girls nodded, calmer.

"E-even Rarity usually sleeps with her," added with all the innocence in the world.

Applejack lowered her head in complete silence, wishing the topic would change quickly. That last comment made Sunset, Twilight, and Fluttershy's eyes widen, while the pink-haired girl blushed deeply, hiding her face in the multicolored girl's shoulder. Rainbow Dash struggled to contain her laughter. Pinkie Pie, as always, didn't seem affected, seeming normal for the couple.

"Is there something we missed?" Scootaloo asked quietly to Apple Bloom and Spike.

"I don't know, I don't understand either," the green-haired girl muttered.

After a few seconds, footsteps were finally heard on the stairs, and Rarity appeared next to her sister, dressed in something lighter for the occasion.

"Girls, I'm so glad you're here!" greeted the seamstress while Sweetie Belle did the same with a smile.

"Hello," greeted the younger ones.

"Hello, Rarity," the older ones began to say, trying to cover up the previous topic.

"Let's go to the backyard," said Rarity, pointing the way.

"Let's not get lost in a possible maze," joked Rainbow. Fluttershy laughed softly and took her friend's arm.

 

They all began to walk towards the exit of the yard.

 

"I don't know if you were thinking about anything else, but this is the yard," explained the seamstress, pointing to several areas. "There's the grill; over there you can leave your things; and over there, there's an area to sunbathe when you get out of the pool."

Pointing to a side door a little out of the way, she added, "But don't go through there."

Rainbow raised an eyebrow with a smile. "What do you have, a wild dog?"

Rarity giggled. "No, that's the exit to the street. I'm more talking about his sisters or brother," said, looking at Spike, who was watching her.

"Thanks for the heads up," Twilight said, then turned to her brother. "Did you hear, Spike?"

"Spike," repeated, trying to get his attention, but he was still staring at the seamstress.

Applejack, who was nearby, approached Rarity with a smile. "Looks like I have competition," joked, placing a hand on the seamstress's shoulder. The purple-haired girl laughed softly and, in a loving gesture, placed a kiss on her partner's cheek before turning her attention back to her guests.

The farmer's smile widened as she watched her partner, but she soon discreetly walked away so as not to steal the attention.

"The door you can open is the middle one," pointed to another doorway. "That one leads to the kitchen," added. The girls nodded.

"You can put your stuff down now. We need to go get the coal," Rarity continued.

"I'll get it," Applejack said in her characteristically confident tone. "I know the house better. Anyone want to come with me?"

"I'll come with you," Sunset offered, approaching the blonde.

"Perfect," the seamstress replied with a smile.

"Okay, Spike, just get your act together," Scootaloo said, shaking him.

"Yeah, and stop looking at my sister like that," Sweetie Belle added, rolling her eyes.

"You know she's older, right?" Apple Bloom said, crossing her arms as she looked at the boy with a raised eyebrow.

Spike looked away, trying not to look too embarrassed. "I know, but she's cute," he replied.

"That sounds better than saying you like someone older," Scootaloo said.

"I didn't imply that I liked her," the green-haired boy defended himself, shrugging.

"Okay, let's go to the pool," the youngest Apple suggested.

 

Once the girls dropped off their stuff, they began to spread out across the yard.

 

"You know, I could take care of the grill," Rainbow suggested, approaching Rarity with a confident smile.

"Thanks. I was going to ask AJ."

"Nah, this girl can handle anything," the multicolored girl said, gesturing with her hands.

"Okay, I'll help you open it," Rarity said as she walked with Rainbow over to the grill.

"Wow, it's modern," she commented in surprise.

"It's not heavy, but there's a trick. You have to push something to get the lid off. If it was heavy I wouldn't be able to, but you can tell you work out, like AJ," the seamstress mentioned, as she mentioned the farmer, she couldn't help but feel a slight heat invade her face, but quickly focused on the athlete.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the reference to Applejack's physical routine, but didn't say anything.

 

Falling behind, Fluttershy sat down at the table a little isolated.

"Here too?" Twilight asked as she sat down next to her.

The pink haired girl nodded, fidgeting with her hands. "Yeah... you know, I'm not very sociable at large gatherings."

"I understand," said with an understanding smile. "Sometimes I prefer to watch more than talk."

Fluttershy smiled at her, they began to chat and notice some slight similarities.

 

Near the pool, the Crusaders and Spike looked at the water with curiosity.

"It's not that deep, is it?" the boy asked.

"I was going to ask the same thing," Scootaloo said.

"Relax, half of it will reach our shoulders, but the other half is already deeper," Sweetie Belle explained, pointing to the sides.

"Good!" exclaimed the magenta haired girl.

"Who gets in first, or do we all do it together?" asked Apple Bloom, full of energy.

 

Meanwhile, Applejack was heading out the door to get the coal.

"Come on, I'll show you the way," she said, smiling.

"Thanks," Sunset said, hesitantly wanting to start a conversation. "So, not to gossip, but the other day when Fluttershy announced Rainbow Dash's transfer, the girls and I started talking about you and Rarity."

"Did you guys talk about how long I've been with her or how I'm dating someone of her 'status'?" Applejack asked, raising an eyebrow with a slight smile.

"It was pretty much those two, and I'm not trying to sound too nosy," Sunset replied, laughing a little.

"Relax, Rarity isn't a billionaire like she appears to be from the house she lives in," the farmer began, pointing at the property. "Her parents are businessmen and make enough money to have a house like that."

"Oh, that explains the house, and considering that she mentioned that she designs clothes, she..." was going to ask.

"...She makes some of her own clothes, but she also goes shopping," Applejack finished, then laughed. "You don't know how excited she gets when she sees a sale."

Sunset laughed. "She must be driving you around."

"Yeah, and as for your other question, we've been together for months, almost a year," explained with a smile.

"Really? Wow, that's quite a bit!" the redhead exclaimed, surprised. "They must have been through some things. They can tell they're very opposite."

"Yeah, we learn from each other. She shows me her fashion world, and I show her mine on the farm," Applejack said, proud of their relationship.

"Oh, you have a farm?" Sunset asked surprised.

"It's like a mini farm, actually, but you could call it that," said as they reached the shed where the coal was kept. "I even brought some apples that we harvested with the Apples."

"It'll be interesting to try a freshly picked apple," said, stopping.

"Yeah, and with this gathering, I can't wait to hang out with everyone and have them try it," Applejack said excitedly.

Sunset nodded. "Yeah, sometimes a good gathering and some fresh fruit is just what you need to relax."

With the conversation over they turned their attention to what they were coming to.

"Here's the coal. Let's load it up and head back before anything unexpected happens," Applejack said with a smile, picking up the box.

They both picked up the boxes of coal and started walking back to the yard, continuing their conversation.

 

Meanwhile, Rarity approached with a tray of drinks. "Hello, girls. How's the conversation going?" she asked in a warm tone.

"Hello, Rarity," Twilight replied. "We're just chatting for a bit."

Fluttershy nodded. "Yeah."

The seamstress smiled and offered two glasses. "I'm glad to hear that. Here, I can tell you're not the type to drink and prefer drinks."

"Thank you," the bespectacled girl said, taking one glass.

"We appreciate your hospitality," Fluttershy added, taking the other glass. "So..." she tried to say.

"Remember what I told you," Rarity said, leaning slightly toward her with a smile.

"Yeah," she said, inhaling and exhaling. "So you like designing?"

The curly-haired girl nodded. "Yeah, though I've never made anything for anyone in particular."

"So it's like a hobby?" Twilight asked.

"You could say. What about you two?" Rarity asked, interested.

"It's not exactly a hobby, but sometimes when I see an animal on the street, I tend to feed them," Fluttershy said timidly.

"You should go down that path..." the seamstress said thoughtfully.

"Yeah, something like... mmm..." the blue-haired girl tried to find the word, putting a hand on her chin.

"Walking dogs," Rarity suggested.

"Something in the animal field," the bespectacled girl also suggested.

The animal lover smiled at the suggestions.

"Or working at the zoo," a cheerful voice added out of nowhere.

The three of them looked across to where the party girl suddenly appeared.

"Pinkie Pie!" Fluttershy and Twilight exclaimed in surprise.

"When?" the bespectacled girl asked, still stunned.

"Don't look for logic, Twilight," Rarity said playfully.

"Is this what you meant by unpredictability?" the pink-haired girl asked.

The seamstress nodded with a smile.

"Where have you been all this time?" Rarity asked.

"I've been here and everywhere," Pinkie said dramatically and mysteriously.

"Okeeeeyyy... so," Twilight said a little incredulously.

"Cookies?" asked, standing in front of them and offering a plate. "I brought it from home. I hope you like it!"

"Thanks, Pinkie!" said the blue-haired girl, taking a cookie.

"Yes, thanks," added Fluttershy, taking one as well.

Rarity laughed softly. "Pinkie always knows how to add a special touch."

"Always!" she said, taking a cookie for herself. "And now, let's talk about fun things. What have you been up to lately?"

The four of them began to chat.

 

The Crusaders and Spike were already in the pool, floating in the water with a mix of excitement and calmness. The initial splashes had calmed down, and now they were simply enjoying the moment.

"So, have you two been in school since your sisters came in as kids?" Scootaloo asked, looking at Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah," the two of them answered in unison.

"It's kind of weird that you two never talked to each other before," the magenta-haired girl commented, swimming close to them and Spike.

Apple Bloom nodded, resting her arms on the edge of the pool. "Yeah, I know. But I think it's because we're in different grades. We never saw each other."

Sweetie Belle, who was floating on her back, looked up at the sky as she thought. "True. Plus, I used to hang out with my sister a lot after school, so I didn't socialize with other kids that much."

Spike chimed in. "I've been in school for a year, so has Twilight, but I'm usually around her and Sunset a lot. Plus, I'm in a different grade, too. I never got a chance to talk to you guys much, but I always saw you guys on the playground."

"It probably wouldn't make much sense if they were in the same grade and never talked to each other," Scootaloo said, laughing.

"Tell that to our sisters! Even though some of them were in the same grade, they never talked to each other," Apple Bloom commented, laughing lightly.

"Good example," said the green haired girl.

"And now we're all together, and even more so you... uh..." said Sweetie Belle, looking at the new girl.

"Scootaloo," replied the magenta haired girl.

"And I'm Spike, in case you forgot my name," added the boy, with a small smile.

"It's not that I forgot it, I only heard it once. Besides, I'm in Apple Bloom's grade, how do you expect me to memorize it after hearing it once?" said the youngest Belle with an innocent gesture.

"That's a good point too," admitted Spike, nodding.

"So let's start over: My name is Scootaloo," the magenta-haired girl said, floating.

"Apple Bloom," the youngest Apple added, raising a hand.

"Sweetie Belle, and I hope we get together more often," the other girl added with a smile.

Spike leaned back against the edge of the pool, laughing. "Well, it's never too late to start."

"That's true," Apple Bloom added. "Besides, adventures are always better with more people."

"Exactly," Sweetie Belle said, splashing a little further out. "And now that we're getting to know each other, we can plan something big for when school ends."

"I like the sound of that!" Scootaloo exclaimed excitedly. "We could be the best adventure team this school has ever seen."

Spike stood up, smiling.

Laughter filled the air again as the four continued swimming.

 

Rarity approached the multicolored one, who was growing the fire.

 

"Is it too early to bring the meat?" asked, looking at the small flames.

"It's just started, it's still a ways off," replied as she blew on the fire.

"I can already imagine the taste," said Pinkie, approaching next to Fluttershy.

"Dash has a good hand for these things," commented the pink-haired girl, smiling shyly.

"Sometimes, when I get together with Fluttershy's family, my dad and her dad take care of the grill, so I learned from them," explained with a small smile.

"Oh, they've been doing it for a few years?" asked Rarity, interested.

"If you mean getting together with her family, quite a while. But if you're talking about the grill, they taught me a few years ago, more or less. Now I know when to turn the meat," answered Rainbow confidently.

"Have you known each other for a long time?" asked Pinkie, moving excitedly.

"Yeah, well... we've known each other since- since kindergarten," Fluttershy replied stuttering.

"Easy, Fluttershy. Take it easy," Rarity suggested in a relaxed tone, making a supportive gesture to make her friend feel more comfortable.

The pink-haired girl nodded, feeling the encouragement of the dressmaker beside her.

Rainbow was surprised to see the scene. "Is she giving him self-confidence advice?" She smiled at the thought. "It seems you're not shallow like I imagined," thought, admiring the way Rarity supported her friend.

"You said it, Miss Elegance," said, with a half smile. "I like that you're not just beauty." Fluttershy smiled noticing that her friend was seeing more than just looks.

"Elegance?" the dressmaker murmured, raising an eyebrow, a little confused by the nickname and not knowing if she should take the other as a compliment.

"Hey, girls!" Sunset interrupted as she silently approached.

"Is something wrong, Shimmer? That sneaking around doesn't help in the daylight," Rainbow said.

"I wasn't... alone... nevermind," replied, making a face of resignation.

"Is something wrong, Sunset?" Rarity asked.

"I see everything is fine and Twilight is having fun. I'm so glad, she needed something like this. She needed this kind of environment," Sunset said with a relieved expression.

"Are you talking about Crystal Prep?" Fluttershy asked, a little nervously, peeking out from behind Rainbow.

Sunset nodded slowly.

"Did I miss something?" the seamstress asked, curious.

"Oh, it's something Sunset once said," Pinkie explained, shrugging.

"That's not the important thing now," the red-haired girl continued. "It's just that next month is October, and Twilight's birthday. I'd like to..."

"Throw a surprise party!" Pinkie exclaimed, excited and almost raising her voice.

"Shhh... Pinkie, not so loud," Rarity suggested, her tone calm.

"Yes, we must keep it a secret," Rainbow added, looking at the party girl with a smile.

"Secrecy is paramount," the seamstress said, looking at Pinkie with a light warning.

"And seeing any presents," Fluttershy said.

"Present? I didn't mention anything about a present," the party girl said alarmed, looking back and forth. "I don't know anything about do... I'm leaving!"

"Did I say something that upset her?" the pink-haired girl asked, a little bewildered.

"Is that normal for her?" Rainbow asked, looking at the others.

"Sort of, and you've only seen a little of her," Rarity said with a smile as she watched Pinkie sit next to Twilight and Applejack, who were talking on the other side.

"You're not going to tell her, are you?" The sportswoman asked, worried.

"I hope not," Sunset replied, sighing. "I haven't told the details yet, like the place, the cake, or the age."

"We'll tell her later," Rarity said. "She's acting like this because I asked her for something," she explained.

"As for Twilight, the age is ours, right?" Fluttershy asked, leaning in a little.

"She's still underage. She's turning 18," Sunset clarified.

"So Sparkle's the youngest?" Rainbow commented, raising an eyebrow.

The redhead nodded.

"Well, we'll see that it's a splendid birthday," Rarity said, with a slight smile.

Sunset was going to say something, but Rarity interrupted her, lowering her head slightly blushing. "And if you're wondering, I don't think it's bad to anticipate something... I'm also waiting for a moment for something special."

"I was going to say something else, but I hope yours works out," replied, noticing the change in tone from the dressmaker and following her gaze to the farmer.

"I don't know what it is about, but it seems like you're hoping that day will come," Fluttershy said, with a small smile, trying to understand.

The others looked to where Rarity was watching, staying silent for a moment.

"You have no idea," she whispered, returning to her usual color.

"Those couple problems..." Rainbow commented, rolling her eyes with a grimace.

"You'll know the feeling when you get interested in someone," Rarity said, focusing back on the girls, especially the multicolored one.

"I don't know. That stuff like giving things away, holding hands, hugging, and well, that stuff like..." Rainbow paused, a little awkwardly.

"Kissing?" Sunset said with a mischievous grin.

"Yeah, that," she replied with a grimace. "I do such things with Fluttershy."

"What?!" the redhead exclaimed

"Are you two...?" the seamstress asked, surprised.

"What?! No...", Rainbow said quickly. Fluttershy blushed visibly at that. "What I meant was that some gestures like hugging or offering my arm, is something I normally do with Fluttershy. Nothing more," clarified.

"Ahhh," Sunset and Rarity said in unison, finally understanding.

"Yeah, just that," Fluttershy murmured, still somewhat embarrassed. "Rainbow's never been with anyone."

"And I don't need to be with someone to be okay with my life," said, lifting her chin. "I can have fun... with you, if you want."

Fluttershy smiled at her friend's suggestion.

"You're right. You don't need to be in a relationship to take pictures or do fun things," Sunset commented.

"Pictures..." Rarity repeated suddenly. "That's right, pictures. I'll be right back!" said, hurrying away.

"If you're asking if that's normal, I don't know," the red-haired girl said, shrugging.

"Me neither," Fluttershy added.

"Okay," Rainbow muttered, looking at the grill feeling the heat.

"Do you think it's time yet?" Sunset asked.

"Go get it, I think it's almost time," she replied.

The two nodded and walked away to the kitchen to bring the meat and chicken.

 

A few minutes passed as Rainbow started grilling and because of the heat she took off the coat she was wearing, leaving only a sleeveless shirt.

 

And the girls continued to chat, each one in a different part of the yard.

 

Applejack, who was walking, came to the side and watched the athlete for a moment. Her gaze was vaguely distracted, and without realizing it, her jaw hardened slightly. Fluttershy, who was walking towards Rainbow with a bottle in her hand, noticed the farmer's gaze and her slight blush.

Curious, the animal lover thought about what she had just seen, on the part of the blonde she was interrupted by the energetic intervention of Pinkie, who approached her with a radiant smile.

 

"Everything okay, Flutters?" Rainbow asked, paying attention to her friend's arrival.

"Oh, yeah, everything okay," replied, though her gaze drifted to Applejack, who was now heading into the house through the patio door. At that moment, Rarity came out of the kitchen, moving gracefully toward them. "I just brought you this," said, holding out a bottle of beer. "I saw you were hot."

"Thanks," replied, opening the bottle with the edge of the grill table, the sound of the cap clanking through the air.

"Sorry I'm late. I was looking for something and I also brought some glasses and sunscreen," Rarity explained, already in front of the two.

"You're the whitest of all; it's only natural that you can get sunburned," Rainbow joked, taking a sip from the bottle.

"Oh, dear... I have to take care of my skin. I wouldn't want to get sunburned and be like this in front of everyone else," said, putting an envelope into the pocket of her thin coat as she carefully applied the cream.

"Ha," the sportswoman let out a laugh. "I knew you had something, but it's okay," said, turning the meat on the grill again.

"Fluttershy, dear, are you okay?" asked, noticing him looking at her with a thoughtful expression.

"Yes, Fluttershy, I know what you're like, but you're not usually this quiet," Rainbow added after another sip.

"Uh, yeah, I was just thinking about something," replied, her gaze fixed on Rarity with an air of doubt.

Before the seamstress could ask, the arrival of the minors interrupted the conversation.

"Do you think we can try something yet?" Scootaloo asked, her voice full of excitement.

"Yes, I'd like to eat something," Sweetie Belle added, looking longingly at the grill.

"If you try anything, don't burn yourself, Sweetie," Rarity warned, before turning away as she saw Applejack approaching the table.

 

Fluttershy watched as the seamstress walked over to the other side. She pulled the blonde closer, feeling a mix of curiosity and concern at the look the farm girl had given her friend.

 

"Hello, honey," Rarity said with a smile.

"Rarity, is something wrong?" Applejack asked, turning to look at her.

"Do you remember the pictures from our last outing?" asked, trying to sound mysterious.

"Of course," the farm girl replied, intrigued. "What do you have now, another stuffed animal?"

Rarity laughed softly and pulled out an envelope. "Not exactly," said, handing the envelope over.

The blonde took it, confused, and when she opened it, a warm smile appeared on her face.

"I've shown you the photos of the roses you gave me when I sent them to be printed physically, like the frame we each have in our room..." said the seamstress, pausing. The farmer gave her a smile. "I thought it would be nice to have some of our outings or everyday moments printed, but physically just the way you like them," said, blushing slightly.

Applejack looked at the photos one by one, with an expression of tenderness and admiration. "Rare, they're beautiful," said, looking at her with a sparkle in her eyes. "I like that you did this."

Before Rarity could say anything, the excited farmer put the photo in the envelope and put it aside, took her partner by the waist and lifted her up, spinning her around while Rarity laughed and asked her to stop. But Applejack didn't stop until they both ended up jumping into the pool.

 

"YEI! EVERYONE IN THE POOL!" shouted Pinkie, immediately jumping after them.

Sunset and Twilight shrugged before joining in the dip. The younger ones jumped in as well, and soon, everyone was laughing, except for Rainbow, who had stayed near the grill.

 

"I would have joined in, but the meat would have burned," said, smiling as Fluttershy approached with something in her hands.

"I might have joined in too, if I hadn't been distracted," commented, briefly looking at Applejack and Rarity.

Rainbow laughed. "Next time," said, giving the pink-haired girl a smile as she returned to the grill and Fluttershy approached the table.

The pink-haired girl opened the envelope, seeing the photos the blonde had dropped, and briefly saw the couple who were still laughing in the pool. "Hmm, you can see the love they have for each other, but what did that look mean?" thought, leaving the envelope on the table with something heavy on top so it wouldn't fall again.

 

Soon after, the barbecue was ready, and everyone sat around the table. Rarity stood in one corner and Applejack on the side facing her. While everyone ate, Applejack and Rarity held hands under the table and leaned in a little.

"I think it could be half and half," the farmer suggested with a smile.

"I like the sound of it, though it's not all of them," the seamstress replied, smiling back.

"I could print out the others and we could do the swap," Applejack suggested.

"That's a great idea," Rarity said.

She then turned her attention to the table and stood up with a glass in toast mode. "I hope you enjoyed this day and that we have more outings like this, or get-togethers in this case," said, looking at each one.

"Yeah, and we could keep Rainbow on the grill," Pinkie said, her energy inexhaustible.

"Don't overdo it," replied, shooting a glance at the party girl.

"It was a great day," Sunset stated, smiling in satisfaction.

"And the meat is good," Twilight added, enjoying a bite.

"Yeah, Dash has his thing," Fluttershy commented, nodding with a smile.

"Here's to more moments like this, then," Applejack said, raising her glass with warmth in her voice.

The girls and their siblings raised their glasses in unanimous "Cheers!", the echo of their laughter filling the air, sealing a memory that would stay with them for a long time.

 

Present
Pinkie and Twilight stood in silence for a moment processing a bit of the other part of the story they didn't know, their eyes a little wider.

"Wow... we knew there was something when they met, but the fact that Applejack sneaked in on her at Belle's changes everything," the bespectacled girl commented, breaking the silence.

"I know. I wasn't sure how to interpret that look at first," said softly, her fingers fiddling nervously. "And then there's that subtle flirtation Rainbow gave AJ at the entrance."

Twilight frowned slightly, as if reliving the moment in her head. "Yeah, maybe we didn't realize it at first, but... it makes you think," muttered, crossing her arms as she looked at Pinkie.

The party girl had a much more serious expression now than she usually showed. "And why didn't you say anything? Maybe if Rarity had noticed those changes in feelings sooner, things would have changed," asked curiously, her eyes searching for an explanation.

“Well... I saw the same thing you all did. That connection was still there, so I kept quiet and chalked it up to a little slip-up from Applejack,” she explained.

“Makes sense. Sometimes, even if you're in a relationship, it doesn’t mean you can’t notice someone attractive in a particular moment,” Twilight added, reflecting.

“That’s true. If we set that slip-up aside, what really mattered was how happy they seemed before everything changed,” Pinkie added.

The animal lover nodded, remembering.

"That's why I didn't say anything. And I don't think things would have been any different if I had," said, letting out a sigh.

"Probably not," the blue-haired girl agreed. "Seeing how everything turned out."

Pinkie looked down, thoughtful. "Hmm... that kinda bums me out," muttered. "Now I don't know if they gave each other that."

Twilight and Fluttershy exchanged looks, confused. The bespectacled girl just shrugged.

"Well, that's behind us. As we've said a few times, you don't choose who you like or fall in love with, and Rainbow set her sights on Applejack," he said. "Even if I had prepared it," thought.

The hyperactive girl raised her finger, as if to say something, her expression changing for a second, but then she paused, biting her lip. Her eyes shifted to the side, hesitating.

"Everything okay, Pinkie? If you have to say something, you can say it," Twilight said, leaning towards her with a small but reassuring smile.

"Only if you want to," Fluttershy added in an almost whispery tone, watching her friend with a mix of empathy and curiosity.

Pinkie looked back and forth, as if weighing her words. "Maybe another time, I think it would sound wrong."

Fluttershy nodded, but couldn't help but feel a small weight on her heart. "Sometimes, not saying anything can be the best thing, but it also hurts to think about what could have been."

Twilight thought for a moment, a glint of understanding in her eyes. "Sometimes, the best thing we can do is learn from these experiences and support each other along the way."

"Are you feeling better now that you're free?" the party girl asked.

"Yeah, I think so, though I have something on my mind, but time will tell," the pink-haired girl said.

Again, Pinkie and Twilight looked at each other confused, but decided not to insist.

"The important thing is that you feel better now that you got this out, that for some reason it came back to you," the bespectacled girl said, putting a hand on her friend's shoulder.

Fluttershy smiled at her friends for listening to her, even though the thought of approaching the seamstress was on her mind. She also remembered something else that she regretted, but as she released what she told the two, she felt the weight ease a bit, even though the other thing still weighed on her.

After sharing their thoughts, the girls got up from the grass and began walking down the hallway.

 

As they walked forward, they ran into Rainbow Dash, Sunset, and Applejack.

 

"Hey, girls!" the multicolored girl exclaimed, approaching with a smile, although Fluttershy could hear a slight nervousness in her voice. "Everything okay?"

"Everything okay," Twilight replied, trying to sound nonchalant. "Fluttershy was a little overwhelmed, but she's better now."

Rainbow frowned, looking at the pink-haired girl with concern. "Are you okay? If there's anything you need, I'm here to listen, you know."

Fluttershy felt a knot in her stomach. "Thanks, Rainbow. I've just... been thinking about some things."

Applejack, noticing the awkwardness, stepped in. "We all go through hard things. You know I still have things on my mind," said with a little grace, "and the outing the other day, which by the way, Pinkie, was a great idea," said looking at the party girl.

The cheerful girl nodded, although she would have liked to reveal that it was Rarity's idea.

"What I'm getting at is that you can count on us," Applejack said, turning her gaze to the shy girl.

Fluttershy nodded.

The sporty girl smiled, but there was a glint of seriousness in her gaze. "Sometimes, it's easier said than done, isn't it? I wish we could all talk more openly about what we feel. It would make us stronger."

The pink-haired girl nodded again. "Yeah, I think... sometimes we have to face what's bothering us in order to move forward."

Pinkie smiled, satisfied with the conversation, and Twilight added, "No matter what happens, we can always find a way together. Communication is key."

"Yeah, and don't forget..." The hyperactive girl was going to say, but was distracted when she saw the dressmaker who had disappeared again at lunch.

"What?" exclaimed. "I'm going to...!"

The girls were surprised by what they heard from the mouth of their cheerful friend, who was now walking away chasing the curly-haired girl.

"Hey, Rarity!" they heard, as the party girl wanted to ask her the question that had been on her mind during those days at lunchtime.

The girls exchanged confused glances.

"Uh, what just happened?" Sunset asked a little bewildered.

"No idea," said Applejack

"No matter how long we've known Pinkie Pie, she always ends up being very unpredictable," Twilight said laughing.

Fluttershy laughed. "She never loses her style."

Rainbow smiled; at least the animal lover seemed better, although she still didn't quite understand the reasons.

"How about we go to our last class? We'll see her at the exit," the farmer suggested.

They all nodded, starting to walk to their respective classes.

 


 

With the last class over, Rarity and Sweetie Belle had arrived home. As she put some things away to move forward with her work, she remembered how Pinkie had followed her, waiting for an answer. The girl looked surprised and somewhat angry, although more surprised than anything else, but Rarity had to give her an answer.

Although one of the reasons she wasn't at lunch was what was spreading around the university, at least they weren't going through the rumors and they only talked about her figure, although there was always someone who went too far; she slapped one of them when she asked him the size of her breasts, since they would be to his liking.

When the minutes passed, she had to almost run to her last class, since she had to hand in her work. Some were due last week, while a few others were due in the middle of this week or even earlier, according to the last notice from the teachers. So now, she wanted to add a few last things to her report in case the teacher decided to change the due date. Luckily, she was already well into the biography, despite the annoying comparison she made to the farmer, which had made her angry over the weekend and over these past two days, though it had also made her feel something else.

She was now in the dining room plugging in her laptop charger when, out of the corner of her eye, she saw her little sister come out of the kitchen. An idea formed in her mind. She was sure she would like to help, considering she was one of her most listened to artists.

"Sweetie, can you come?"

"What are you doing, Rarity?" asked curiously as she approached.

"I'm going over the work I have to do. It's a report," Rarity replied, looking at her sister with a slight smile. "We have to choose a songwriter, and I've decided to choose Taylor Swift. You mention her so much that I thought it would be a good idea. Would you help me with it?"

Sweetie Belle instantly brightened up, clearly excited. "Really!? I knew you'd love it!" exclaimed, pulling out her phone and searching for Spotify. "Taylor has so many amazing songs. I can tell you everything you need to know."

"You know I've heard only a few, and I know some of her songs have a deeper meaning than they seem. I could use some explanations," Rarity commented, leaning towards her little sister.

The younger girl sat down, ready to begin. "Well, for example, 'Clean'. That song talks about how, after a really hard time, you realize you can finally breathe again. It's like when you've been through a storm, and even though it still hurts, you realize you've come out the other side stronger," explained in a tone of understanding.

Rarity listened intently, feeling the words resonate within her. The thought of coming out of an emotional storm struck her. "Hmm... that sounds... familiar," murmured, thinking about everything she'd been through, especially with her former friends.

"Yes! And then there's 'All Too Well,' which is about remembering a relationship that was important, but ended badly. It's like the memories are so strong that you can't escape them, even when you try to move on," Sweetie Belle added, moved by the song's emotions.

"It seems to have a very precise way of capturing those feelings. I think it'll be an interesting choice for my work." The eldest commented.

"There's also one that has always resonated a lot with fans," said excitedly, though her tone changed to doubt.

"What's wrong?" Rarity asked, noticing the change in her sister, feeling curious.

"I don't know if you'll like it since you weren't that age when things happened, but maybe you'll still relate," she replied, somewhat hesitantly.

"Nevermind, I still don't think it'll reach me if it has to do with age," the seamstress stated confidently.

"It's this one." Sweetie Belle said, playing the song. "It's called 'Fifteen.'

Rarity listened to the song in silence, letting the soft melodies fill the room. When it finished, she lowered her gaze slightly. "Wow, you were right... Just that, even though it was my first love, and I admit it was... some things that the song says, it wasn't that accurate, like the mention of the football team and other things," added, with a touch of grace.

"Although I would have liked to have a friend to cry with," whispered, remembering the lyrics: 'we both cried.'

The younger girl, unable to hear that whisper, suggested something else. "Shall we go with one of their debut songs?" commented while searching on her phone. "Oh this one, it has a good beat. Mom won't explain to me what it's about."

"Did you show it to Mom?" Rarity asked, surprised and with a raised eyebrow, as if she couldn't imagine her mother dealing with the singer's lyrics.

"Yeah, but she didn't catch the Taylor Swift 'infection', despite showing her a few songs. She still explains some of the lyrics to me, since she uses metaphors and I can't understand them and in others I interpret them my way. But with this song and others, she didn't want to go into much depth," her little sister commented, shrugging.

"Why wouldn't I want to tell you?" she wondered, feeling slightly curious.

Sweetie shrugged again.

"Play it and I could explain it to you," Rarity suggested with a smile as she sat down and rested her elbow on the side of the table.

"Great, listen!" exclaimed, as she pressed the 'play' button with enthusiasm.

As the melody began to play, Sweetie bobbed her head to the rhythm of the song, letting the vibrant energy fill the space. The seamstress, for her part, paid attention to every detail of the lyrics. When the song ended, Rarity had a doubtful expression on her face.

"Wait a minute," asked, opening her computer.

"What's wrong? Did you notice something?" the younger girl asked, excited.

"I want to read the lyrics carefully. I'm not sure, but I think I understand what it's about," Rarity commented as she opened the search engine. "What did you say it was called?"

"I never told you. It's called 'Should've Said No'," replied.

The seamstress wrote it on the bar and went to a page. "There, play it again."

As the song played again, Rarity followed the lyrics, making different gestures, understanding the true meaning of the song. When the melody ended, Sweetie exclaimed:

"It's very catchy, isn't it?"

"It is... and I confirmed my suspicion," mentioned, taking her eyes off the screen, before turning to her little sister. "But first, what do you think the song is about?"

"From what I understand, the boy made a mistake and asks his partner for another chance to fix things, but she says no, because he should have thought twice before making the mistake," explained, her voice full of confidence in her answer.

Rarity nodded slowly, thinking about how innocent her sister still was. The song clearly spoke of betrayal, but she couldn't just tell her that. So she chose her words carefully. "Do you know what 'cheat' means?"

Sweetie answered quickly, "Lying, hiding something... am I right?" Rarity nodded again. "But what does that have to do with the song?"

The older girl made a sound with her lips. "Later I'll explain to you properly what it means and how it relates to the lyrics."

"Oh, come on, Rarity!" complained, crossing her arms with a pout.

"It's more... complicated than you think, and I'd rather you figure it out yourself in time," the seamstress said, smiling tenderly.

"Okay," Sweetie agreed, a little annoyed, but deep down she knew her sister was right.

"I don't want to ruin her innocent mind just yet and tell her the song is about infidelity," thought. The seamstress went back in time for a few seconds. "At least AJ didn't cheat on me physically..." She shook her head to not go too deep into the matter and looked at her little sister. "Another song you have in mind?"

The younger girl turned her attention to her cell phone, her finger sliding the screen. "Have you heard 'Teardrops On My Guitar'?"

"Yes." she nodded. "Many might feel represented by an unrequited love and wish the other person to make it happy," commented with an almost sad smile. "I wished it to him from a distance."

Sweetie Belle looked up, surprised by the confession.

"Don't mind me," Rarity added, trying to downplay it. "Even though my feelings were reciprocated at one point, I had to move on and wish Rainbow to make her happy," thought.

"I wish she would have told me her feelings... so I wouldn't get my hopes up," blurted out in an unintentional low voice.

The younger girl looked up again, not quite understanding what she meant, since she knew what her sister's relationship with the farmer had been like. Not fully understanding, she turned her attention back to her phone. "Let's skip a few eras."

"Okay," said, though she thought, somewhat confused, "Eras?"

"Oh, this is one of her sadder songs... sort of," Sweetie Belle commented, with some indecision in her tone.

Rarity raised an eyebrow, intrigued by her sister's hesitation.

"A part of the song says something that comes through," the younger girl continued, placing a hand on her chest. "It says something like that person gave you all their love, and the other just said goodbye."

"Metaphorically, I suppose?" the eldest tried to deduce. "Meaning that you... gave everything... so that..." she sighed a little, not finishing the sentence. The younger stared at her.

"Sometimes you can give a lot... but something doesn't quite fit, and you find yourself saying goodbye before you know it," Rarity finished, her voice soft.

Sweetie Belle hesitated, noticing that she had struck a chord with her sister and opted not to play the song. "Long story short, 'Back to December' is about regret. It's the first time Taylor has ever apologized for letting go of someone who was worth it."

"At least, part of it is close," the seamstress thought, letting out a soft laugh.

"Let's go with another one," the younger girl suggested, trying to change the tone of the conversation.

"Is there one that doesn't talk about romance? Something more focused on oneself," Rarity asked, looking for a break.

Sweetie Belle put a finger to her chin, thinking out loud until a song came to mind. "The Archer."

"Interesting title," commented, raising an eyebrow, intrigued.

The younger girl searched for the song to play and once they heard the song, Sweetie was going to ask her what she thought, but Rarity repeated part of the lyrics quietly.

"Who could stay... Who could stay..."

"Rarity, are you okay?" asked, worried.

"Sorry... The lyrics are very... introspective," replied, her tone thoughtful.

"Yeah, it's like..." Sweetie began.

"It's like I'm looking in the mirror and seeing my flaws," interrupted, her gaze lost.

"Actually, a lot of people imagine that, and when I looked up the explanation for the lyrics, it said to imagine yourself in front of a mirror," explained.

"This part is interesting..." Rarity said, looking for the lyrics, making Sweetie move so she could read the lyrics. "This..." said, pointing her finger at the screen. [All of my enemies started out friends.]

"Do you think they see me as the enemy? Someone who was once their friend," she wondered, a mix of doubt and sadness in her voice.

"I don't think so, Rarity," replied softly. "I know things are bad between you two, but..."

"But I'm the reason things are the way they are," interrupted. "Maybe, with Applejack too."

Sweetie whispered her name, "Rarity..."

The seamstress lowered her gaze before slowly raising it to continue. "Some things have happened, and Applejack seems to be acting out with me by telling me some things that make me sad... but also disappointed. And it's making me see something and wonder..."

The younger girl looked at her with concern. "And what made you wonder?"

"What did I see in her," replied, looking at the floor as if searching for answers there.

Sweetie Belle looked at her, surprised by her sister's confession. "What did you see in her? What do you mean?"

"She seems upset about something, but she makes me believe it's because of me and how things ended. Right now it makes me think that maybe I'm the one to blame for the breakup... and what's affecting her now," Rarity said with a lost look.

The younger girl didn't know what to say. "Uh... Apple Bloom said that she's frustrated about something. She said that maybe it will go away with the days, and surely what she said to you wasn't meant."

Rarity sighed deeply. "Even if she didn't mean it, those words stay with you. I wonder if, by coming back, I'm overshadowing her life... If I was the one who caused all this, who pushed her to feel this way." Her fingers tightened gently on her knees. "Maybe... I was to blame. I behaved badly. That day, when she came into the design studio to ask me out, I turned her down," said sadly, trying not to show too much in her expression. "And as the song says... 'who could stay?' ...after what I did later."

Sweetie Belle was still surprised. "Wow, I didn't expect you to talk about it now... but maybe you two should talk and maybe..."

The seamstress looked up. "It would ease her frustration... I wouldn't like to see her like that. It's not good for her."

"I don't know, I was going to say that maybe things between you two would get better," the younger girl said with a hopeful smile.

Rarity laughed softly. "Maybe. Maybe I'll talk to her in a different way, she obviously doesn't want to listen." She looked at her little sister with a smile. "Thanks, Sweetie."

"You're welcome, I'm glad to help... but what about you?" asked, worried about her sister. "Are you okay?"

"Sweetie Belle, the people you care about are always important," said with a smile. The younger girl nodded, not entirely convinced.

"Let's get back to the topic," Rarity said. "What other songs does she have?"

Sweetie looked at her sister, wondering if it was actually a good thing to care so much about others and not yourself. "How about something more upbeat?" suggested, turning her attention back to the screen. "Check this one out: 'Shake It Off.' It's about ignoring what others think and just being yourself. I think you'd like that too," she said, smiling as she tried to cheer her sister up.

They continued to listen to a couple of songs so Rarity could add to her report, immersing herself in the music as Sweetie's words echoed through the air.

 


 

The next day, Rarity and her little sister arrived early to school, as they should. After saying goodbye, Rarity went to the art classroom and watched as the farm girl entered, heading to her usual spot. A thought fluttered through the seamstress's mind: she needed to talk to Applejack.

As class began, the teacher was explaining something while many relaxed, relieved that art classes seemed like a respite compared to the work of other subjects.

As the class progressed, Rarity couldn't help but glance at the farm girl. Although she was sitting further back, she noticed her movements. She knew the blonde well, she knew how she acted when she was stressed, and even if she wasn't now, something in her body language told her what was wrong with her.

Rarity looked away, trying to concentrate on the class.

 

When class ended, everyone began to gather their things. Applejack, lost in her thoughts, was one of the last to leave the art classroom. Lost in her world, she began to walk through the half-empty hallways, passing by the lockers without noticing someone waiting for her.

 

"Hey, cowgirl."

 

She stopped dead in her tracks when she heard that nickname, knowing who it was. Turning around, she saw Rarity leaning against the wall with her arms crossed. Applejack looked at her with a serious expression.

"Belle, not now."

Rarity took a few steps towards her, placing herself in front of the farm girl. "I'll be brief," began, her voice firm but calm. "At first, I was angry at how you treated me at the cafeteria and then at what happened yesterday."

Applejack tried to open her mouth to interrupt her, but the seamstress held up a hand, gesturing for her to continue.

"I've been thinking a lot and it's obvious that something is affecting you," commented softly. "I don't know if it's the farm, the jobs, or something else." The seamstress kept her gaze fixed on Applejack, who rolled her eyes, thinking that this was all going to be another one of those apologies.

"I know I can't change the past. And if this is all about 'getting in your way', I want you to know that I didn't mean to cause you any discomfort," continued, placing a hand on her chest. "Like that day..." added, lowering her gaze.

Applejack looked at her, surprised, but hid it with her serious expression. She grimaced, hesitating, but decided to speak. "I've... I've been trying to move on... after what happened," confessed, pausing as she looked down. "And not just about what happened, but in general." She knew the seamstress would understand what she meant. "But something's blocking me... now."

Rarity nodded slowly, processing what Applejack had mentioned. Her eyes reflected understanding. "I guess we're both going through something similar... and it's holding us back." The seamstress could see how the blonde tensed, as if she wanted to stop the conversation. "Don't worry, I won't go into it."

Applejack pursed her lips, feeling a bit of relief. A part of her that didn't want to talk about the subject was grateful for the discretion.

"We just... need to go our separate ways so we don't get stuck. We don't have to interact or get along to do that," the curly-haired girl suggested.

The farmer remained silent. Rarity sighed imperceptibly, remembering that the blonde had also remained silent during some parts of the discussion that day, taking her silence as a 'yes'. Now she didn't know if that silence meant that the farmer agreed.

For her part, the blonde, deep down, wished she could talk about what had happened, but her current emotions didn't allow her to see what had happened that day and what happened afterwards, so she chose to remain silent, as she usually did.

The seamstress was annoyed by it, but at the same time it made her sad, so she continued to hide it behind a facade of seriousness. "We can continue as we have been since I returned," suggested, her voice soft. "You, with the girls... and I by my side. That way we each have our space, and we can move on with our lives."

Applejack looked away. "That could be an option," murmured.

Rarity nodded again, though this time more to herself than to the blonde. "You know that whenever you need to talk..." The farm girl grimaced, it was obvious to her that she would try. "...You have the girls to listen to you. They've always been like that... they've always been there for each other." Even though she said this with conviction, she couldn't help but remember some moments in the past, when she hadn't felt supported.

Applejack raised her head, her eyes reflecting surprise, though her face quickly returned to seriousness. "I'll keep that in mind," replied in a more neutral tone, trying not to show too much.

The wavy-haired girl nodded one last time, turning to walk away. "Take that break," said as she began to walk.

The blonde watched out of the corner of her eye as she passed by. "Hey," called out, staying in the same spot. The seamstress stopped and turned to look at her, still with the same serious expression.

"You know this doesn't change the other matter," said, her tone lower, but firm.

Rarity didn't change her expression. "I know..." muttered quietly, turning around to walk away completely. "See you later, cowgirl," added, her tone neutral trying to hide any emotion.

Applejack shook her head as she watched her walk away. "How I hate that nickname," whispered, though for some reason, something inside her felt a little lighter.

As Rarity walked away, her brows relaxed and she let out a sigh she had been holding in. Though she was still shaken by everything that had happened, there was a small hope that this conversation would help her as well. More than anything, though, she hoped that the farm girl would somehow feel a little better. She continued walking, knowing that only time would decide how things would go between them.

 

Notes:

- Wow, we had a flashback that could be considered cute, but at the same time disappointing (referring to what happened). The truth is, I was just going to put in the flashback of when Fluttershy met Rarity; Then I remembered that I mentioned in the first chapters what happened next and I wanted to extend it by showing when the six met. Then the second one came to mind when I was doing the closing scene of the welcome event, and it happened, and I think it's the longest flashback.

- I'll tell you something: as I was progressing through the part about how Fluttershy talks to Twilight and Pinkie about what happened, I came up with an idea for a subplot.

-If you're wondering why I didn't show when they met Rainbow, it would reveal a little about why Applejack and Rainbow's relationship is like that in the present, although I gave some clues in the memory.

- Let's say that Applejack and Rarity took the 'steps' about breaking up, but don't worry, it won't stay here; It will go deeper soon. For this reason, I had to modify the part where Sweetie and Rarity progress at work, since it would be too early for emotions to overflow.

-What do you think of what I have shown so far?

- That's all. I'll try not to keep you waiting with the next chapter. Bye bye!

Chapter 22: Nostalgia

Notes:

- Hello everyone, I hope you are all well

- I'm sorry for the delay, sometimes I get those low moods, but here I bring you the chapter translated into English.

- I hope you like it

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

The morning continued, and break time was gone in the blink of an eye. Now, everyone was in their respective classes for the second day, except for Rainbow Dash, who had a free period.

Rainbow was wandering around the halls, looking for something to do to kill time. She had already spent a while playing the guitar, so now she was walking down the stairs with a bored expression.

"God, why is it so boring at this hour?" muttered, frustrated by the lack of activity.

She looked around, wishing that at least one of her friends was free so she could have some fun. As she walked, she stopped in front of a display case that displayed various awards and recognitions, both from her team and other students.

"Soon, it'll be right here," she said with a half-smile, looking at the trophies and certificates. "Captain Rainbow Dash, worthy of the MVP Award..." continued, mimicking an awards ceremony as she walked back and forth. "Winner of the award for best forward. And the audience idolizes her! Yei!"

She moved closer to the display case, pointing at some of the awards. "Look at that. Here's the trophy for being the fastest. I can't believe it's still here!"

Rainbow leaned down to examine more closely a recognition plaque she had won at a talent show. "And this one, for best talent on stage! Sometimes I'm surprised at what I can accomplish when I really put my mind to it."

She straightened up and sighed, thinking how great it would be to share these moments with someone. "If only someone was free, we could do something fun."

Suddenly, an idea occurred to her. She checked the time on her phone, seeing that she still had time.

"I already surprised her with a cake... I'm sure picking her up after school would be nice... I'm still wondering what had her so stressed out yesterday."

With that, she started walking for a few minutes until she stopped when she saw a vending machine and then looked at the stairs. For some reason, it made her remember her partner and how he had been these days. She then looked back at the stairs.

She looked down at the ground and sighed. "Why are relationships so complicated?" asked herself, frustrated.

She looked up and saw one of her friends sitting up ahead, looking at his cell phone. Rainbow knew him from some classes they shared and they used to talk from time to time. She decided it would be a good idea to ask him for an opinion.

"Hey, Sorian, how are you?" said, tapping him on the shoulder.

"Dash, what's up? All good, just hanging out here," replied with a smile.

The multicolored girl sat down next to her and, after a brief silence, decided to get to the point.

"Hey, I need your opinion on something. If you had someone who was frustrated, how would you handle it? I mean, they're stressed out about something and... well, you don't know what to do to help. Any advice?" asked, trying to sound casual.

Sorian looked at her, a little surprised by the question, but thought about it for a moment.

"Frustrated? Hmm... Well, it depends. Have you tried talking to that person directly? Sometimes, they just need someone to listen to them," replied, shrugging.

Rainbow nodded, but remained thoughtful. "They've calmed down a bit these days, but something happened in class yesterday and we argued a bit later. Although... it wasn't a big deal."

The boy laughed. "Yeah, frustration doesn't go away overnight. Maybe you could try doing something they like or that helps them relax. Something simple, like a distraction, can help a lot," suggested.

Rainbow nodded again. "Yeah, you're right. Maybe I should do something to remind her that I'm here for her, though sometimes I don't know if that's enough."

"Well there you go," Sorian said with a smile. "Let her know you're there, even with small gestures."

The sportswoman looked at the vending machine. "Something sweet? Maybe that's why I stopped when I saw it," she thought before standing up. "I think I'll do that. Thanks, Sor."

"You're welcome, Dash. See you later!"

Rainbow waved goodbye and walked over to the vending machine. Although her friend was still on her mind, she thought she should first see if everything was okay with Applejack. She could try her luck tomorrow with the animal lover.

As she was deciding what to pick from the machine, an idea suddenly occurred to her. She smiled and snapped her fingers. "That... why didn't I think of that before?" She turned her attention back to the machine, still thinking about choosing something that might make her partner's day a little bit better.

 


 

When it was time for the second break, everyone left their classrooms. Applejack walked through the halls, although she wasn't present; she was thinking about the conversation with the seamstress, which had been unexpected.

When she got to her locker, she saw that Rainbow was there, although it wasn't a big surprise, since hers was right next to it. She walked over to put her things down.

"Hey, Dash, how was the hour?"

The multicolored girl turned her gaze. "A little boring, but I had some things to entertain myself with."

The farmer noticed how the athlete moved her hand in the pocket of her jacket, as if looking for something or checking if there was something there and made a face, but downplayed it when she remembered the conversation.

A few minutes later, the others appeared with their backpacks or notebooks in their hands, greeting and noticing the farmer's distraction.

"AJ, are you okay?" Fluttershy asked in her usual soft and concerned tone.

Applejack paused for a second, closing her locker. "I'm fine, it's just..." she began to say, but her voice trailed off, as if she didn't know how to continue.

"You're still somewhere else," Rainbow added, nodding in understanding.

"Yeah, you seem... I don't know, different, though," Sunset commented, squinting, trying to figure out what was going on.

"Wait a minute," Pinkie chimed in, forming a rectangle with her fingers and moving them up and down, as if she were analyzing the farmer. "Yeah, you seem distracted, but not in a bad way!" She then looked at Sunset and added, "That's what you meant, right?"

The red-haired girl nodded, laughing lightly at the party girl's quip.

Applejack couldn't help but smile. "And how would you take a loss of reality in a good way?" asked, clearly intrigued by the theories they were throwing around.

"For thinking of something that blew your mind with excitement," Pinkie explained, waving her hands energetically.

"Any cute, happy, or unusual moments that took you out of your element," Twilight suggested in her most analytical tone.

Applejack chuckled. "Well, I did have a rather unusual conversation... with someone, and I didn't expect it to turn out the way it did," she admitted, choosing her words carefully.

"With a teacher?" Fluttershy asked, her voice full of curiosity.

"With a classmate?" Sunset tried to deduce, moving a little closer.

"A friend?" Pinkie added, leaning forward, eagerly awaiting the answer.

The blonde paused, knowing that if she didn't answer convincingly, her friends would just keep asking. "With a classmate," finally said, and tried to smile, even though she felt like she hadn't told the whole truth.

"And what did you two talk about?" the redhead asked with interest, noting that Applejack didn't usually share that kind of thing for no reason.

"About things that happened a while ago, you know, things I didn't think we'd talk about," she explained, keeping the conversation vague, but open enough to not arouse too much suspicion.

"And how do you feel now?" Twilight asked, always seeking to understand the situation from a rational standpoint.

Applejack let out a sigh. "Confused, I guess. I don't know if the talk changed anything, but... it was a step I had to take."

Pinkie nodded enthusiastically. "Sometimes those unexpected conversations are just what you need to feel better! Like when you find out there's a surprise cake after dinner!"

The farm girl let out a small laugh, grateful for her friends' support. "Yeah, maybe."

Rainbow patted her on the back. "Sometimes, those steps are what lead you to something great."

The farm girl nodded, feeling a warmth in her chest. It was comforting to know that her friends supported her. "I appreciate that they care."

Suddenly, a few of the girls' cell phones' alarms went off, signaling that the other class was about to start.

"Wow, seriously, sometimes the minutes fly by," Sunset commented, turning off the alarm.

"Since we went to drop off our stuff, we walked over here, and the conversation eats up minutes of recess, the minutes seem like seconds," Twilight clarified, holding up a finger.

"Whatever you say, Twilight," Rainbow replied, closing her locker and putting on her backpack.

"Well, it's time to get back to class," the blue-haired girl said, adjusting her glasses. "If you want, we can talk more about it later."

"Yeah, that'd be great," Applejack said, smiling again. "See you at lunch."

"See you later," Pinkie commented, walking away.

"Bye," the others said, starting to walk away.

Rainbow glanced briefly at the farm girl, then at the party girl before following her. "Hey, Pinkie, I want you to remind me of something," said, putting an arm around her.

"Sure, what?"

"It's about a sweet."

Pinkie seemed to light up. "Sweets?! What do you want me to remember about sweets? The first time I got a cake, a cupcake, or maybe a cookie?"

"None of them," Rainbow replied, thinking about how not to reveal too much; she didn't like to admit when she needed advice.

Just like she did with Sorian, she searched for the right words so as not to give too much away to the party girl before parting ways to go to her classes.

 


 

Side B / Cafeteria

The third period had already passed, and students were coming and going towards the cafeteria. Rarity, arriving at her usual table, noticed the girls in the back, a few tables away from hers. Her gaze stopped at Applejack, who always sat facing the front.

She remembered the talk they had hours ago and wondered if the farm girl had taken the initiative to broach the topic of breaking up at some point or if it was meant to be her, the seamstress, who approached. However, she decided there was no point in tormenting herself with it; they had already had that conversation, and she would see what would happen. The possibility that they could be friends was something she deeply doubted, based on what they talked about.

Just as Rarity was coming out of her thoughts, a familiar voice broke the silence of her solitude.

"Rarity!" Pinkie appeared beside her with a bright smile. "You're not going to the basement this time."

Rarity blinked, surprised to see her friend. "Oh... hello, Pinkie." Her voice was soft, almost hesitant. "And no, I was just thinking. The correct word is rooftop, not basement."

"I know, I just wanted to add a little drama to the story," commented, winking at her. "Besides, I haven't sat with you at lunch since our talk, so this time, so I don't feel alone in the glare, I'll be with you."

Rarity smiled. "Thanks."

"Shall we sit?" asked, heading for the chair opposite.

The dressmaker sat down in her usual spot, which now faced the party girl. "So, you weren't going to your lair?" Pinkie asked, as she took a spoonful of the day's menu.

"No, I just got lost in my thoughts. And it's not always open up there," she explained, pointing with her fork towards the rooftop.

The party girl nodded as she chewed her food. "Yesterday you told me about the reason you were sneaking in there. The first day when I talked to you, you... well, you ended up leaving, and took another route. So you found some stairs that lead to the roof near the cafeteria?"

Rarity nodded as she swallowed her food. "I took it as my special place, or 'lair', as you called it."

"Someday you'll show me where it is," Pinkie said, almost demanding.

"I most likely will," replied with a slight smile.

"Changing the subject, apparently the rumors about you didn't go on the awkward side of innuendo," the cheerful girl said, leaning forward.

"That's good. Although there are some I have heard say things about my..." she searched for the right word. "... attributes. Yesterday I ended up slapping one of them for the comment."

"Wow, that really went too far!" the party girl exclaimed, laughing.

Rarity sighed, remembering the situation. "Did they ever talk about you?"

"Hmm..." Pinkie thought, recalling moments from the past two years. "I once heard some guys saying that my parties were so cool that they should be an official college event. But no, they never said anything mean to me. In fact, I think they like me. But, of course, it's not the same as what they're saying to you."

"Parties?" she wondered. "Well, that's a relief. I don't want them to see me as just the 'attributes girl' or 'the hot girl'. I want them to see me for who I am, not how I look."

"Rarity, you're more than that," Pinkie stated, seriously. "You're talented, funny, and an amazing friend. Sometimes people only focus on the superficial. But don't let that get to you."

The seamstress smiled at her friend's words. "Thank you, Pinkie. Sometimes I have a hard time remembering that, especially now."

The party girl looked at her with empathy. "I'm here to remind you. And remember, you can always count on me for anything, even if you just want to talk or eat cupcakes on the rooftop."

Rarity laughed. "I'll have to take you up on that offer, especially if those cupcakes are like the ones you made at the event."

"Of course! I'll make the best cupcakes next time," she promised, smiling excitedly.

There was a moment of silence as they ate until the seamstress broke it.

"Pinkie?" she called out with a curious expression.

"Did anything else happen?"

"No, well, I don't know, it's about what happened on training day," reminded the party girl. "How's Fluttershy?"

"About the fall she took?" Pinkie asked. The seamstress nodded. "It looked rough, but luckily she's wearing tights under her dress because of the cold, so she didn't hurt herself."

"Oh, that's nice. I didn't know what to say when I helped her up and I even hesitated to help her," Rarity said, turning her head to where the group was sitting; she could only see the back of the animal lover as she sat facing the wall.

"Rarity, don't hesitate. Take any opportunity and see how the girls will see that side of you," she said with a hint of mystery.

The seamstress looked back at the party girl. "I won't be looking around all the time in case something happens," she laughed at the suggestion. "The training thing came naturally, I didn't expect it to happen."

"Okay, don't force it, but if something does happen, you'll know if it's the right time to intervene and you'll see how the girls will be surprised by every detail," Pinkie said.

Rarity smiled.

"Let it all flow," they said in unison and then laughed at the thought.

Then they continued their talk; Rarity felt a little lighter, as if the clouds of her sadness were beginning to clear.

 

Minutes passed and the day continued with music, and to the relief of Rarity and some students, the report would be due the next day. This meant that she could enjoy a little rest when she got home, especially since her sister had been a great help finishing the report the day before.

 

As Rarity followed the dressmaking teacher's learning, she felt someone watching her. For a moment, she thought it might be Applejack or Rainbow Dash, but to her surprise, they were both completely focused on what the teacher was saying. Intrigued, she wondered who the person watching her could be this time. But she decided to ignore the gaze and pay attention.

Fluttershy raised her head and saw the dressmaker again. She looked around stopping at each of her friends and lowered her head.

With her mind distracted, she began to draw in the corner of her notebook, creating a small origami toad. She opened her eyes sadly when she saw the drawing, the scene changed in her mind.

 

 

Three Years Ago: Fall; week after the meeting

The girls were heading to the library, not exactly to study, but to help the multicolored one. Since she had arrived late to the start of the semester, she had to catch up on some subjects and learning.

Rarity approached Fluttershy, noticing that she seemed distracted; her gaze was lost somewhere on the floor.

"Are you okay, darlight?" whispered.

Fluttershy blinked, coming back to reality. "Oh, yes... I'm just... thinking about Rainbow."

The seamstress watched her closely. "About Rainbow? What's wrong?"

The pink-haired girl bit her lip. "Ever since I suggested that she transfer to Canterlot, she seems to have had a hard time keeping up. I'm worried that she's feeling overwhelmed. What if it's my fault?"

Rarity frowned, understanding her friend's concern. "You can't blame yourself for her decisions. She chose to transfer. But I understand why you feel that way."

Fluttershy nodded, but still dejected.

Once the seven sat down at a table of their choosing, Twilight was the first to speak. "Which one would you rather start with?" asked, adjusting her glasses. "Biology, Chemistry, Physics?"

"Social Science?" Sunset asked.

"Math?" Applejack suggested.

"History?" Rarity suggested.

"This is crazy," Rainbow muttered, crossing her arms. "How do they expect me to remember everything?" Fluttershy lowered her head.

The curly-haired girl, beside the multicolored one, was flipping through the notebook with a much more relaxed air. "Come on, Rainbow Dash, it won't be that complicated."

"It'll be a piece of cake!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"You just need to see history as a grand series of events that influenced the culture and fashion of its time," said with a smile.

Rainbow looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "Fashion? Really, Rarity?"

"Of course, drarlight!" The seamstress exclaimed enthusiastically. "For example, during the French Revolution, did you know that clothing styles changed radically because the aristocracy and their luxurious outfits were rejected by the people? Women began to dress more simply to reflect a change in social values."

The athlete listened to her, although not entirely convinced. "And how does that help me?"

Applejack held back her urge to laugh, since her partner used fashion as an example.

Rarity let out a small laugh. "Well, if you think of it as a series of causes and consequences, it's easier to remember. Don't memorize dates without context. Understand the why of things and I promise you that everything will start to make more sense."

The multicolored girl sighed, but nodded, seeing that the wavy-haired girl was serious. "Okay... but I don't promise that I'll be as interested in it as you are."

Rarity gave her a small pat on the arm affectionately. "Don't worry. You don't need to be a passionate historian, just be prepared enough for when classes and future exams come."

With a deeper sigh, Rainbow picked up her pencil and began to write down what Rarity explained, surprised at how much clearer everything sounded when Rarity broke it down.

Just as the sporty girl was starting to make sense of it all, the seamstress noticed Fluttershy, who still looked downcast. That caused her attention to stray slightly, though she continued to help Rainbow.

Rarity smiled as an idea occurred to her, and without another word, she grabbed a piece of paper from the table and, deftly and quickly, began to fold it. When she was done, she had an origami toad figure. She placed it in front of the animal lover, tapping the back of the figure to make it gently hop towards her.

Fluttershy was startled, but then smiled at the sight of the paper toad. She picked up the figurine and noticed that there was a small note inside:

[It looks like Rainbow is strong and will find a way to get through this.]

Smiling, the pink-haired girl took out a pencil and wrote a reply, folding the toad again before making it bounce back to the curly-haired girl.

Rarity unfolded it with a smile as she read: [Yeah, I just feel a little guilty. What if she doesn't do so well?]

She gave Fluttershy a sympathetic look. She folded the paper again and sent it back with another note: [Letting her know that you support her might help her. Maybe you should talk to her.]

The pink-haired girl, with a calmer expression, returned the paper toad with the last reply:
[You're right, after we're done, I'll talk to her. [Thank you, Rarity.]

The seamstress nodded at her.

Applejack watched the silent interaction between the two and smiled, so she wanted to do something similar, even though she wasn't very good at that style of crafts. Once she wrote down the question in her notebook, she told Sunset to quietly call Rarity.

The seamstress looked up and the farmer turned her notebook over, covering it slightly so that not everyone could read it: [Movie outing on the way out? My fair lady.]

Rarity raised an eyebrow, a playful smile lighting up her face. She shook her head slightly, but not in rejection. She liked the way Applejack flirted, with that sincere charm that always made her feel special.

Without missing a beat, she picked up her pencil, thinking of how to respond in an equally flirtatious manner. She then turned her notebook over, leaving a blank piece of paper in plain view, and wrote:

[Nice to meet you, but only if you promise not to eat all the popcorn this time.]

The giggles of the girls at the table caught Applejack's attention, and upon seeing Rarity's response, she couldn't help but smile.

The blonde turned the page over and wrote before showing her notebook: [Hey, that was just once! I promise, I'll be more generous this time.]

The curly-haired girl laughed softly, enjoying the slight provocation, and turned the page over to write: [I just hope you don't get the movies mixed up this time. I don't want to get lost along the way.]

Applejack leaned back in her chair, feeling a mix of pride and warmth as she wrote down and showed it: [Deal. But could my Cinderella remember to bring an extra coat this time instead of her glass slipper? I don't want him to be cold at the movies.]

Rarity felt warm inside with worry. She turned the page again and wrote: [Deal, my prince charming. I'll see the coat on the way out and the movie choice on the way.] She smiled when she saw that she had read it.

Applejack winked at her in agreement, ending their exchange.

Fluttershy, Twilight and Sunset, who had been watching the interaction, smiled as they watched the two of them drop hints of affection on each other. "Lovebird couples," they thought.

"I think I've got it," Rainbow said, breaking the silence.

"From how I saw her notes going, I think she's going in the right direction," Twilight said, looking at the seamstress.

"Let's see?" Rarity said, looking at the multicolored notebook.

Once she confirmed that she seemed to understand what they had learned, Twilight, a little nervous, continued with the chemistry lesson, making sure to explain every detail with her characteristic way of explaining things.

"Speakle could you say it one more time?" asked Rainbow, scratching herself with her pencil.

"What don't you understand, Rainbow Dash?" asked Twilight with a slight frown.

"I don't think that's the problem," said Sunset, knowing well the reason why the multicolored girl didn't understand.

"Twilight, dear, I think you should say it... mmm..." said Rarity, searching for the right word so as not to insult.

"In Spanish and less logical," said Pinkie with her characteristic enthusiasm, stopping drawing.

"Pinkie!" exclaimed Applejack in a slightly stern tone.

The party girl looked at the blonde "What? That's what Rainbow Dash was going to say, right?" said now looking at the multicolored girl.

"You said it, I didn't," said, reaching out and showing her his palm, and Pinkie gave him a high five.

Twilight rolled her eyes; she could already see that those two were going to get along, but she didn't get mad at her for asking her not to say it so methodically. Sunset laughed, since she sometimes asked her that too when her friend talked like that.

"Okay, let me put it another way," the blue-haired girl continued, figuring out how to explain it.

The rest of the girls then took turns helping Rainbow. They were finally done for the day and decided to keep helping out to make sure she was up to date. With the mood more relaxed, even Fluttershy felt more cheerful.

"Well, we're off," Sunset said, with a smile. "Remember, don't hesitate to ask if you need help with anything else."

"Thanks, Twilight, Sunset, and bye," Rainbow replied, smiling as she put her notes away.

The two of them approached Rarity, and Twilight gave her thumbs up as the red-haired girl said, "Enjoy the movie!" The seamstress laughed as she realized they had witnessed the silent interaction, and with a smile, said "thanks."

Pinkie looked at her in confusion, having missed the moment. "What happened? Tell me the gossip later!" exclaimed, before following the two.

Rarity let out a laugh.

"Bye, girls," Applejack told them with a smile, but then her voice became more serious. "Rainbow Dash, I hope you've been paying attention. See you tomorrow."

The sportswoman looked at her with a serious expression. "I thought you were more fun."

"Aj has his fun side," Rarity said, meeting her partner's gaze.

"I hope to see it soon," Rainbow replied, crossing her arms.

"Not that I'm not, it's just the sense of responsibility to learn," she explained, looking back at the multicolored one. "As you saw the other day, I like basketball. When you catch up, we could play together or together with Sunset."

"I like that idea," Rarity said, turning her attention back to her backpack. "Bye, Applejack."

The farm girl just nodded, walked past her partner, and put a hand on the seamstress' shoulder, who looked at her. The blonde, with a smile, nodded that she would wait for her at the door, so she started walking.

"Bye, Rainbow," Rarity said with a smile.

"Bye, Rarity, and thank you," replied, glancing at her briefly.

The seamstress walked over to Fluttershy, who was standing waiting for her friend. "Don't worry, I don't think she'll blame you for something like this. She might just be frustrated with the subjects," she said with a smile, putting a hand on the pink-haired girl's shoulder.

"You're... you're right. We've just... erm, well... we've never had a fight... just disagreements," stammered, looking at Rarity hopefully.

"Let her know you'll be there for her," reminded her. "It might not even be a fight. Trust your instincts."

Fluttershy nodded, feeling a little more confident. "But if you're not sure, remember the words of encouragement," Rarity said, as she searched for something in her backpack.

"It'll be okay," Fluttershy replied, feeling determined.

The curly-haired girl extended her arm slightly. "Here for good luck," said, handing her the origami toad.

The pink-haired girl smiled as she took the paper. "Thanks, Rarity. Good luck at the movies."

"You're welcome. I hope it's not a horror movie," joked with a laugh.

"Oh no. I once acted tough with Rainbow and finished the entire movie cuddling up to her, asking her if it was over," confessed, blushing a little in embarrassment.

Rarity giggled. "Yeah, that's something one of our protectors would do," said, briefly glancing at Applejack, who was standing in the doorway.

"Protectors?" Fluttershy asked, interested.

"The girls, I know they'll support us, but the ones we're closest to..." the seamstress explained, pointing at Rainbow and Applejack. "They'll always be there for us, whether indirectly or directly, when we're in trouble. Despite the relationship they're in," she added, referring to her current status with her special someone.

"You're right. Dash is always there, even if I don't need him, and he never breaks his word," Fluttershy said, feeling comforted.

"He's very loyal," Rarity murmured to herself, briefly glancing at the multicolored one. "There you have an example of how he'll always be there for you, even if things are bad."

The pink-haired girl nodded.

The seamstress began to take steps back. "Don't be discouraged. Goodbye, Fluttershy."

"Bye," she replied, watching as she walked away with her arm around Applejack.

When she finished packing her things, Rainbow looked at her friend, who was standing there waiting for her.

"Fluttershy, are we going?" she began, as she put on her backpack.

"Oh, sure."

The two began to walk until the pink-haired girl opened her mouth. "Rainbow?"

"Yes?" the multicolored girl asked, noticing the tone of her voice.

"How are you coping with all these accumulated subjects?" Fluttershy asked slowly.

"Ugh, the information was about to explode in my head, but thanks to you I was able to understand a little more," Rainbow admitted, with a tone of gratitude.

"And don't you feel angry for encountering this obstacle when transferring?" asked, feeling a little guilty.

Rainbow tilted her head, showing curiosity. "What worries you?"

Fluttershy took a deep breath. "I feel a little guilty that, when you transferred, this accumulation came to you."

The multicolored girl shook her head, smiling. "How would you think that? Come on, Flutters, you know me. You know I would never get angry with you for something like that."

"You're right, but I can't help but think that we might come to some conflict someday," confessed, with a tone of concern.

"Listen," Rainbow said, nudging her as they began to walk. "It's true that I get frustrated having to review all these subjects, but still, I'd pass at my other school when the tests came around. It's the same feeling as midterms, only here I get to touch on it in advance," explained with a smile.

"Maybe you're right. Sorry for thinking that," Fluttershy said, feeling relieved, looking at the origami in her hand remembering what the seamstress said.

"If we were to come to a conflict between us, we'd come out on top. You know I'd never give up," Rainbow said confidently, making a fighting gesture.

"That's true."

"But something big would always be a challenge."

Fluttershy laughed at the competitive spirit her friend was displaying. "I know you wouldn't give up," said with a smile. "Surely it would be something simple to solve."

"How about some ice cream to take that worry away?" The multicolored girl proposed, raising an eyebrow playfully.

"I'd like to," she replied, feeling happier. "You know, even if you don't need me, I'll be there for you."

"Thanks," Rainbow said with a smile. "I know I can count on you for everything, and you can count on me for whatever you need."

The two of them, already out of the library, headed to the school exit for ice cream, waiting for the next day and the lessons of their friends.


 

Fluttershy came back to the present upon seeing the drawing. "I wonder where it went," thought sadly. She looked at her multi-colored friend. "What an omen the conversation we had, although it wasn't a fight we had... just distancing."

She looked one last time at the seamstress. "If she had stayed, would she have noticed my behavior before the others? Or maybe I would have closed myself off to her like I did to the girls."

With a final sigh, she turned her attention back to the teacher. Perhaps she had missed part of the class while reminiscing, but the feeling of sadness didn't fade; the old times made her nostalgic.

As the minutes passed, the students began to leave their classrooms, heading to their next class, some to their training or to their homes.

 


 

Elsewhere, the Crusaders were sneaking through the shortcut; it had been a long time since they had done so, and this time their sisters hadn't allowed it. That's why they were trying not to make any noise as they approached the field, where the Wondercolts team was training.

 

Giggles and the sound of sneakers hitting the ground echoed in the air. Scootaloo led the way, with Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle following close behind.

"Come on, this is our chance to see them train before school starts," the magenta-haired girl whispered excitedly, stopping behind some bushes near the field.

"There's Rainbow Dash!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed, looking into the distance, where the multicolored girl was leading a series of exercises with the team.

Apple Bloom leaned forward, looking out at the field. "And Applejack! Watch her run!"

As the girls settled in to watch unseen, Sweetie Belle noticed a head of fluffy pink hair bobbing excitedly in the stands across the field.

"Pinkie Pie's here too!"

"Not the first time, she has this hour off," Apple Bloom murmured.

Sweetie Belle watched the cheerful girl for a few seconds, remembering the conversation she'd had with her sister. Worry about Rarity weighed on her mind. Maybe the party girl had some answers. Determined, she sat up and whispered, "Girls, I'm going to talk to Pinkie. I'll be right back."

"Be careful not to be seen!" Scootaloo warned, not taking her eyes off the training.

 

The youngest Belle nodded and, with cautious steps, approached the stands. She climbed the steps and sat next to the party girl, who was nibbling on a lollipop with a huge smile.

 

"Hey, mini Belle!" Pinkie greeted cheerfully. "Did you come to watch the training too?"

The younger girl smiled shyly. "Yeah, kind of... but I actually wanted to talk to you about something." Her gaze dropped, unsure of how to start. "It's about Rarity..."

Pinkie stopped nibbling on her lollipop and looked at her curiously. "Oh? What's up with her?"

Sweetie Belle sighed and settled back in her seat. "I'm not sure... I helped her with a music report yesterday and... well, we talked about some things. She told me something about Applejack. Apple Bloom mentioned that she was upset, or frustrated about something."

"Yeah, Applejack got frustrated for some reason," confirmed. "She was distracted and short-tempered... with... well..." she looked at the younger girl.

"Rarity?" guessed.

"Exactly. They had an argument. Applejack was more frustrated and took her anger out on Rarity. Afterwards, your sister left the cafeteria and I followed her to make sure she was okay."

"And was she really bad?" asked worriedly.

The party girl leaned a little closer to her, thoughtful. "Well, she partly understood that Applejack was just frustrated, but she also seemed upset that she would take it out on her like that. After that, Rarity suggested that we could do something to make Applejack feel better, go out with the girls."

"So it wasn't just yesterday," the younger girl thought. "She always thinks of others before herself," she murmured.

"Yeah, Rarity has always been like that. Her generosity is what defines her," Pinkie said with a smile.

"But what about her?" the younger girl insisted. "What about Rarity's feelings?"

The party girl shrugged, thoughtful. "I don't think Rarity has any romantic feelings for Applejack, but it's funny how she still cares so much about her well-being."

"I didn't mean... nevermind," she said, frustrated, shaking her head softly. "You're right, even though there's no longer a relationship, it seems Rarity still cares about her."

 

At that moment, a loud whistle rang out across the field, and Rainbow Dash called out, "Come on, team, give me one more lap before we're done!"

 

"Looks like practice is almost over," the party girl said cheerfully. "I better get ready for some cheering!"

Sweetie Belle smiled, looking at her friends still hiding in the bushes. "Yeah, I better get back to the girls. Thanks for talking to me, Pinkie!"

"You're welcome, mini Belle! See you later!" she exclaimed, raising a hand in farewell.

 

With one last wave, the younger girl ran down the bleachers and ran back to where Scootaloo and Apple Bloom were waiting for her. She felt bad for not achieving her goal; the party girl sometimes gets the messages, but sometimes she's not on the same page, and this was one of those times.

As Sweetie Belle walked back to her friends, Scootaloo couldn't contain her excitement and whispered, "I saw everything! Rainbow Dash is the best."

Apple Bloom nodded, but looked at the youngest Belle curiously. "Everything okay, Sweetie? You seem a little... distracted."

Sweetie Belle forced a smile and nodded. "Yeah, everything okay... I was just thinking."

The youngest Apple raised an eyebrow, but didn't insist. "Well, we better hurry up. We have the last class soon, and if we're late, the teacher is going to scold us!"

 

The three of them ran down the shortcut back to school, Sweetie Belle was quieter than usual, she couldn't contain herself any longer and looked at her friends.

 

"Hey, girls, have you ever felt... worried about what your sisters look like?" asked, slowing down her pace.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom looked at her strangely.

"What do you mean?" Apple Bloom asked, adjusting the bow in her hair. "Are you worried about Rarity?"

Sweetie Belle sighed, looking down at the path. "It's just that... sometimes I feel like Rarity always puts others first. And I'm not sure she's okay herself."

Scootaloo frowned, thinking about the question. "Well, Rainbow Dash is always busy with the team and working out on her own. Sometimes I wonder if she ever gets tired of being the best at everything... but she never shows it."

Apple Bloom crossed her arms as she walked. "I understand what you're saying. Applejack always wants to take charge of everything. Sometimes I think she puts too much pressure on herself to be the strongest and most responsible."

The youngest Belle paused for a moment and looked at the two. "Do you never worry that that way of being will end up hurting you? That, in the end, you won't be able to take it anymore."

Apple Bloom nodded slowly. "Yeah, I've thought about that. I mean, Applejack is amazing, but... she's not a machine. Even she needs to rest, and she doesn't always."

"Rainbow Dash is the same way," the magenta-haired girl added. "It's like she can't accept that she needs help sometimes. I think that's part of what makes her so... well, Rainbow, but it also worries me that she doesn't know when to stop."

Sweetie Belle was relieved to hear that her friends understood her concern. "I just... I don't know. I wonder if we should tell them something, or if we should just trust that they know what they're doing."

The youngest Apple smiled slightly. "I guess part of being their sisters is being there for them, right?"

Scootaloo nodded with a confident smile. "Exactly! Besides, when the time comes, we'll know what to do!"

Sweetie Belle smiled, feeling a little more relief. "Yeah, you're right."

Apple Bloom walked over and patted her on the back. "Don't worry, Sweetie. The three of us have our sisters under control."

The three of them laughed together as they continued on their way to school, feeling like the conversation had eased some of the worry in the air.

 


 

Applejack drove silently, with Apple Bloom at her side, as the truck's engine hummed on the quiet dirt road back home. The last rays of sunlight filtered through the trees, tinting the landscape in warm hues. Even as Apple Bloom talked about her day, the older girl barely listened.

When they arrived, Applejack turned off the engine and let out a sigh. Before Apple Bloom could jump out of the seat, she gently stopped her, placing a hand on her arm.

"Hey, Apple Bloom, go ahead. I'll stay outside for a moment." Her voice sounded calm.

Apple Bloom looked at her curiously, but didn't ask any questions. "You sure, Applejack?"

"Yeah, yeah, I'm fine. Just... go home and tell Grandma I'm here, okay?" she replied, flashing a smile at her younger sister to let her know she was okay. Apple Bloom hesitated for a second, but eventually nodded.

"Well... if you need anything, I'll be in the kitchen, I'm starving." she said with a smile before opening the door and jumping out of the truck, walking towards the house.

As Apple Bloom disappeared behind the door, Applejack rested her head on the steering wheel, letting the silence envelop her.

Her thoughts returned to the conversation with Rarity. It was strange that they had talked about their breakup, but even stranger was what she had felt when they ended the conversation. Talking about it hadn't been as awkward as she thought... and that feeling of relief surprised her.

"Why now...?" she muttered to herself, remembering. Although they had put the subject behind them, Applejack wondered, "Would I have felt this way if she hadn't come back?" As she put a hand on her chest.

It was as if they had both opened a door that had been closed for years for a few minutes.

She looked out the window at the sky, which was already turning from orange to blue.

"Will things really work out if we ignore each other for the rest of the year?" thought, feeling a slight pang of doubt creeping in.

She sat up straighter in her seat, shaking her head as if trying to clear those thoughts. "I need to stop thinking about it." She told herself, though she knew it would be harder than it looked.

She recognized that the conversation had been necessary to release the frustration she felt. She had undoubtedly held on to the past too much, and that conversation had opened a door to the possibility of closing that blockage.

Finally, she took a breath and got out of the truck, closing the door softly as she walked toward the house.

 


 

Shy's family home

Fluttershy had already arrived home and was now carefully climbing up to the attic, avoiding making too much noise as the ladder creaked under her weight. She knew her parents were busy downstairs, but still, she always felt bad if she interrupted the silence. The attic smelled of dust and old wood, a comforting mix of past memories and things that were once important. It was a place she hadn't visited in two years.

She crouched down next to a cardboard box marked 'School' and began rummaging through textbooks, worn notebooks, objects, and photos. As she picked up a half-wrinkled notebook, an object gently fell from between the pages. As she took it in her hands, her eyes instantly opened, as if fate wanted to bring back those old memories.

An origami, its edges slightly wrinkled by the passage of time. A sad smile spread across her face as she sat on the floor of the attic, watching the figure. Despite being a little wrinkled, the letters were still legible.

Fluttershy ran her fingers along the folds of the toad, thinking about how things had changed. This little memento seemed eternal.

"Flutters, what are you doing up here?" Zephyr asked, climbing up the stairs.

"Nothing... I just felt a little nostalgic for school," she half lied, hiding the real reason for his thoughts.

Her brother sat down next to her, looking at the open box. He took out a clear bag that showed old photos and began to go through them one by one, while Fluttershy watched him in silence.

"Wow! I had forgotten that Dash wore that outfit," Zephyr commented, pointing to a photo where the multi-colored one was.

"Yeah, he liked to show off what little muscle he was building when he worked out or played basketball with Sunset and Applejack," replied, his voice tinged with memories.

"It's not his best style, to be honest," his brother acknowledged with an amused smile.

In the photo, the multicolored girl was wearing an open light blue short-sleeved blouse, with a white t-shirt underneath, loose pants, and sneakers. When the cold weather came, she wore something similar, but long-sleeved or with a simple coat on top. A youthful image that contrasted with her current style.

"I like her look better now. I'm sure she knew I didn't like the old one and changed it," Zephyr said with her classic interest in her sister's best friend, throwing a knowing look.

Fluttershy rolled her eyes, amused by her brother's comment.

The brother flipped to another photo that was from Twilight's surprise birthday, although what he remembered was not that day, but when they were carefully organizing the surprise.


The mall was bustling with life, with people going back and forth, carrying bags and chatting animatedly. The girls had decided to spend the day together, taking advantage of the opportunity to do some shopping and prepare the details for Twilight's birthday, trying not to raise suspicions from the blue-haired girl. However, at some point they separated.

Rarity and Fluttershy walked together through the aisles, talking about the preparations for the party as they passed several stores.

"Do you think Twilight would like a personalized cake? Maybe with her favorite colors..." Fluttershy asked, observing a cake shop in the distance.

"Oh, darlinght, I'm sure she'd love it! Nothing better than a personalized touch to make her feel special," Rarity replied, smiling enthusiastically.

"Hey, girls!" said Twilight, approaching unexpectedly. "I went to the bathroom and saw you, so I decided to catch up with you. What are you doing?"

The pink-haired girl hesitated, looking for a quick excuse. "Uhh..."

The dressmaker glanced around furtively. "We were just window shopping," she pointed out, trying to divert the conversation. "Look, there's that game store, then that candy store, where Pinkie Pie must have gotten distracted."

Twilight let out a small laugh. "I wouldn't be surprised."

Rarity was about to point out another store when something in a window caught her full attention. "Look at that dress! It's absolutely divine." She walked over to the window of a fancy clothing store, looking at a sequined dress that sparkled under the lights. Her eyes filled with admiration, clearly imagining herself wearing it on some special occasion.

The girls followed her, curious.

"It's... very sparkly," Fluttershy commented shyly, though with a knowing smile.

"I know, it's just perfect for a gala occasion. Maybe I should try it on..." Rarity said, lost in thought.

"For a fancy occasion, definitely," Twilight commented, smiling.

 

While they were deep in conversation, a group of boys walked by. Noticing the three, they began to make comments.

"Wow, that skirt looks pretty long on you," one of them said, referring to the bespectacled girl, causing the seamstress to immediately frown.

Twilight looked down, embarrassed and annoyed. "Why did she want it short?"

"And the one next to her doesn't even know how to get attention," another added, shooting a glance at the quiet girl, who took a step back, visibly uncomfortable.

"Getting rid of those who were bothering Fluttershy seemed simpler, and now there are these ones who expect something more provocative," Rarity thought, so she lifted her chin with her usual grace in an attempt to get them to go away. "Please, we don't have time for such disrespect," said, trying to maintain her composure, although clearly irritated.

One of the boys noticed the wavy-haired girl and said in a provocative tone, "You should wear something tighter, if you know what I mean."

 

Before Rarity could answer, a certain athlete, who had seen them from a distance to ask them about the surprise, was approaching, but she had not expected to see those boys and hear those kinds of comments. Without hesitation, she stood in front of the boys, her gaze defiant.

 

"Are you in trouble?" asked, her tone firm, making it clear that she wasn't going to allow any more disrespect.

The boys laughed nervously, backing away a little. One tried to be brave. "We were just... talking, don't be like that."

Rainbow took a step closer, her glare withering. "If 'talking' means being jerks, then yes, I'll be like that. If you have nothing better to do than bother my friends, I suggest you get out before you really have a problem."

The boys, exchanging awkward glances, walked away murmuring amongst themselves. The jock watched them until they disappeared into the crowd. Only then did she relax her stance, turning to her friends with a smile.

"Are you okay?" asked, looking first at Fluttershy, who nodded shyly. Then at Rarity, who smiled in relief, and finally at Twilight, who let out a sigh.

"Oh, Rainbow, darling, you're our heroine!" the purple-haired girl exclaimed, clearly grateful. "Those jerks were absolutely insufferable."

The pink-haired girl smiled softly. "Thank you, Rainbow. I wouldn't know what to say to them."

The jock shrugged. "Come on, it's nothing. No one messes with my friends as long as I'm around."

Twilight smiled. "The chances of us being able to drive them off on our own were about 50/50," said thoughtfully.

Rainbow looked at her confused. "What?"

"Rarity probably would have said something to make them give up, but they still might have kept going. Then you would have come," continued explaining with a grateful smile. "So... thank you."

"And thank you for adding me to that chance," the seamstress added, adjusting her hair elegantly.

The multicolored girl laughed, now looking at the wavy-haired girl. "Tell me, Rarity, would you have hit them if things got ugly?"

Rarity looked worriedly at her knuckles and then patted her shoulder. "Honey, you're the one who stands firm here."

Twilight and Fluttershy laughed along with Rainbow.

"Well, if I ended up being their bodyguard today, the least they could do is buy me something to eat," she joked with a mischievous grin.

"I think we should meet up with the others," Fluttershy suggested shyly. "That way we avoid another encounter."

"I can stay their bodyguard all day!" said, smiling proudly.

"And you get a burger in return?" Twilight joked, arms crossed.

The multicolored girl pretended to think about it. "Could be... nah, just kidding. Miss Elegance already has hers and Sparkle would be Sunset, or maybe Pinkie Pie would scare everyone with her pranks."

Rarity rolled her eyes. At some point she would have to ask him about the nickname.

"I'd rather you two keep the pranks at bay," the bespectacled girl said, giggling nervously.

A few days ago the two of them discovered their common tastes and were playing pranks on the others, which the group didn't quite like.

"Yeah, maybe another time," Fluttershy added with a smile.

Rainbow shrugged. "Well, we'll let it go for a few days."

The girls laughed as they walked away from the awkward moment, walking together to the others to continue their day.


After the birthday, Rarity thought it would be ideal for each of them to have a physical photo, and Applejack obviously agreed, since she wasn't much of a cell phone or digital person. The pink-haired girl assumed that she had gotten into the habit of having physical photos, even though it was obvious that the seamstress loved taking selfies with her phone and uploading them.

Fluttershy smiled sadly as she looked at the photo. "Twilight never suspected the surprise."

"They hid it well so she wouldn't notice," Zephyr said with a smile.

"Yeah, although Pinkie was trying to control herself so she wouldn't reveal the secret," replied, laughing as she remembered how she looked like she was going to explode from holding back.

Her brother looked more closely at the photo, noticing the seamstress in it. "You know, I don't understand why you still have a hard time getting close to Rarity," he said, pointing at the image. "At the event, when we were building, you seemed to be having fun, despite having her right next to you."

"It's a bit complicated, it's not just going up and talking," she said, pausing. "You have to think about how it would affect others."

"I guess you're right," Zephyr replied, pulling back the picture to look at the next ones, while her sister smiled as she remembered the old days.

Like when Rarity first did her makeup, something her sporty friend didn't understand or find useful. There was also another picture of when they went to the spa once, and on one occasion the dressmaker showed some vulnerability, making it obvious that she wasn't as shallow as they thought.

Suddenly, her brother paused on a picture, causing Fluttershy to quickly take it. "Another good moment," he commented, looking at his sister.

"Yeah, it was," she said, faking a smile. "Only part of it though," thought sadly and guiltily.

The picture showed her and Rarity at a coffee shop. That day, the seamstress was a little sad, and Fluttershy had said a few things to calm her down, suggesting they go get some coffee afterwards. Thinking back to that moment, she now felt bad for lying to the seamstress.

Zephyr noticed her change in expression and quickly handed her another picture, trying to cheer her up without knowing the exact reason for her sadness.

"Oh, this one is cute," said, a little more cheerfully, deviating from that memory. "That day she showed us one of her designs, which she had been working on for Halloween."

Fluttershy returned the picture that had made her feel bad, placing it at the back of the pile, while her brother continued to go through the other pictures. After going through a few more, they put everything away and went down to dinner, but the animal lover took the toad origami with her.

 


 

Belle Family Family

The Belle family was gathered around the table, enjoying a quiet dinner. Rarity, finishing her plate, gently set her silverware down on the table.

"Thank you for dinner. It was delicious," said with a smile. "I'm going up to see if I have any assignments."

"Don't overwork yourself, princess," Hondo replied in a loving tone.

"How long until midterms?" Cookie asked, looking up.

"Two weeks," Rarity confirmed nervously.

"Two weeks," Cookie repeated. "I hope you studied ahead of time."

The eldest daughter nodded, forcing a smile. "That's why I asked for some books so I can understand better and do well."

"Sounds perfect," her mother said with a slight smile.

The dressmaker nodded again. She got up from the table and went upstairs, leaving her parents. "See you tomorrow," they heard from the second floor.

Sweetie Belle followed her with her eyes, somewhat worried. Although she had already talked to her friends about the subject, she needed to consult with her parents.

"Dad, Mom..." began, taking a pause.

"Yes, honey?" her mom asked, turning around to look at her.

"Can you give me some advice?" asked, somewhat unsure, not quite knowing how to express what she wanted to say.

"Let's see, princess, what's going on in that little head of yours?" her dad said with a smile, willing to listen to her.

The youngest daughter remained silent for a few seconds, trying to formulate her words well. "Do you think it's okay to worry a lot about others?"

Hondo raised an eyebrow, surprised by the question. "Well, caring about others is a good quality... But why do you ask?"

The youngest quickly looked for a way to not mention Rarity directly. "It's just that... a friend, Scoot... Scootaloo is always helping others, but she seems to forget about herself."

The parents exchanged a quick glance. Hondo was the first to respond, though with a slight suspicion in his tone. "Well, sweetie, it's admirable to care about others, but it's also important not to neglect yourself."

"Yeah, but... what happens when she worries so much that she ends up keeping everything she feels to herself?" asked, lacing his fingers together nervously. "Sometimes I'm afraid she'll feel overwhelmed."

"If Scootaloo is keeping her feelings to herself and not sharing them, that can be exhausting," Cookie said, her tone thoughtful. "It's important for her to take care of herself, too, not just others."

"Exactly, sweetie," Hondo added. "Helping others is fine, but if you forget about yourself, it's like filling a glass without enough water."

Sweetie Belle nodded slowly, understanding her parents' advice. "That's what worries me... I don't want, well, we don't want Scootaloo to feel bad for keeping so much to herself."

"It's only natural for you to worry about your friend," her mom said with a warm smile. "Maybe you should talk to her and suggest that she take time for herself too. Sometimes, saying what you feel can be a lot of relief."

"Yeah, maybe... maybe I should," Sweetie replied, though her mind was still thinking about her sister.

"It's always good to find a balance," her dad said, though his gaze held a slight doubt, as if he suspected, but didn't want to ask. "And don't hesitate to do something that makes her feel better, like you always do."

"That's it. Maybe I'll make her a playlist so she can relax a little," Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

"That sounds like a great idea," Cookie said with a slight smile, though she found her daughter's idea curious. "Letting go helps get those pent-up feelings out."

"Yeah... venting is good, right?" the younger girl asked.

"Of course, dear. If not, at some point she can explode, either with someone or out of exhaustion," her mom said.

Sweetie Belle smiled, already having an idea in mind. She knew her sister was holding back a lot, and at some point, she would have to let loose. "Thanks, I'll stick with it."

Her parents smiled at her.

"How about we do something together, the three of us? Like before, when we all went out," the daughter suddenly suggested.

Hondo and Cookie looked at each other in surprise and warmth, remembering those family outings.

"A movie?" Hondo asked with a smile. "I don't think that's a bad idea. What do you say, Cookie?"

"Hmm, okay, just this once," replied, nodding. "It's been a while since we've done something like this, just the three of us. We could pick a movie and make some popcorn."

Sweetie Belle brightened up at the positive response. "Maybe something funny or a comedy. Something that makes us laugh and forget about school and everything else for a while."

"Perfect," Hondo said, leaning his elbows on the table with a relaxed smile. "After all, we deserve a little break, too, don't we?"

Cookie let out a small laugh. "This week has been busy for everyone, so a quiet night with the family sounds perfect. But first, we need to clear the table."

 

The three of them stood up and picked up what was on the table. Once done, they settled down on the couch, turned on the TV, and began browsing the platform to choose the movie.

 

"What's the feature tonight?" her dad asked.

"Last time I watched 'The Lion King' with Rarity," Sweetie Belle said, pressing the button on the remote. "So this time it could be..." She browsed through the platform's catalog until she stopped on a movie that caught her attention. "What do you think of 'The Chronicles of Narnia'?"

"A great choice," Hondo said enthusiastically. "I remember when we all watched it together for the first time."

Cookie nodded, smiling as she looked at her daughter. "It's a story full of adventure, magic, and many lessons, a good choice for relaxing."

The youngest daughter, pleased with her parents' approval, pressed the play button. The family settled on the couch, popcorn already ready on the table.

As the movie progressed, Sweetie Belle immersed herself in the magic of the story, laughing with her parents at the funny moments and sighing when the tension grew. She was happy to be enjoying this family time, just like old times.

But, as the adventures of the Pevensie siblings continued, she began to feel the tiredness of the day take hold of her. Slowly, her eyes drifted shut, and before the movie reached its thrilling conclusion, she fell fast asleep.

Hondo, noticing that his daughter was no longer awake, carefully turned off the television and stood up. Cookie smiled at him as she picked up the empty bowl of popcorn.

"I guess our little warrior couldn't make it to the end," Cookie commented quietly.

The man of the house leaned down and gently picked Sweetie Belle up, carrying her in his arms. "Looks like not," replied in a whisper as he rocked her. "Come on, princess, time for bed."

With quiet steps, Hondo climbed the stairs, making sure not to wake her. Arriving in her room, he carefully placed her on the bed and tucked her under the covers, a tender expression on his face. The younger girl stirred slightly, but didn't wake up, merely murmuring something in her sleep.

"Good night, my little one," he whispered, turning off the nightstand light and gently closing the door as he climbed back down.

Cookie waited for him on the couch, and together they shared a knowing look. "I think we need to do this more often"

Hondo nodded. "Yeah, we definitely need more nights like this."

The parents left for their room, and the Belle house fell silent.

 


 

Sweet Apple Acres

The clock chimed, and Applejack turned it off. She uncovered herself, yawned, and stood up. As she made her way to the curtains, she stretched. As she opened them, she smiled at the light of day. She had definitely rested better than she had on other days.

She went to the bathroom to take a shower, and once she came out, she chose a reddish plaid blouse, jeans, and her classic boots, although sometimes she preferred to wear Converse.

Now dressed, she grabbed her things and went downstairs, leaving them on the couch before heading to the kitchen for breakfast. Minutes later, she saw her grandmother come in.

"Hello, Grandma Smith. Has Big Mac dropped off Apple Bloom yet?"

"Yeah, he got in an hour ago. He went for a walk and is now picking apples," the old lady replied.

Applejack nodded as she took a sip of her coffee and bit into her bread.

"Looks like you slept well," her grandmother commented with a smile.

"Yeah, I slept like a log today," the farm girl replied, smiling.

"Good, you look good," her grandmother said, looking at her approvingly.

"Well, as serious as I may seem, I don't always look the same," said, almost defensively, but with a hint of humor in her voice.

After finishing her breakfast, the farm girl got up, left the dishes in the dishwasher, and left the kitchen, followed by her grandmother. She put her handbag across her body and, of course, took her beloved hat.

"Good luck in class," the old lady said, approaching the door with her.

"Luckily, the first period is art," replied, adjusting her hat. "See you at Apple Bloom around the corner. Bye!" said, opening the door and leaving. "Say goodbye to Big Mac."

"I will," said the grandmother as she watched her granddaughter open the door of her truck.

 

Applejack started the engine and headed to school. When she arrived, she briefly greeted some of her friends and they said goodbye to each other to go to their respective classes. The blonde and the redhead went together to the art classroom.

 

The classroom was lit by natural light coming in through the large windows. The teacher arrived announcing an assignment that, for everyone, was calm and easy, wondering if the midterms would be difficult, considering this to be the calm before the storm, or if it would also be simple.

At the tables, students were focused on their collages, cutting and gluing materials. The atmosphere was relaxed and creative, with the soft murmur of conversations and the occasional sound of paper and scissors.

Rarity was sitting at a table, surrounded by colored papers, ribbons, and magazine clippings. With a calm expression, she took her time organizing the materials and creating her collage with precision. She closed her eyes for a moment, enjoying the process.

"A relief that this is relaxing!" said the seamstress with a smile, opening her eyes.

Applejack was working on a farm-themed collage. Although she was focused on her task, she couldn't help but cast a quick glance at the seamstress, but quickly turned back to her own work, trying to stay focused.

"If I actually consider the possibility of not running into each other or ignoring each other all year, hearing her in class makes it difficult," thought, but laughed as she imagined future classes. "That would be a challenge," said with a giggle, feeling lighter as she continued with her work.

Sunset turned her head to look at the farmer. "She's better now, it's a relief. I wouldn't want to see her like this any longer," thought with a smile. "What could have made her laugh?"

She turned her attention back to her table, which had a variety of materials in front of it. She was creating a collage that reflected her college life and what they had experienced so far.

Starlight was working on her own collage, exploring themes of self-expression and personal discovery. She watched Rarity with a mix of sympathy and curiosity. "It's definitely a nice change. Sometimes a craft can be just what we need to relax."

The seamstress replied with a smile.

The teacher stood in the middle of the room, watching his students' progress. "Remember that you can experiment with different materials and techniques. Creativity has no limits."

 

The students continued with the work until the hour was up.

 

Sunset and Applejack were walking out the door to the front yard to join the others, enjoying the cool breeze blowing.

"You look better," the redhead said, smiling at her friend's relaxed air.

"Yeah, and I even relax when I sleep," replied, feeling relieved that the tension was dissipating.

"That's good. Sometimes when we're in an intense situation, sleeping doesn't restore any energy," Sunset commented.

"It happened to me," the farmer nodded, remembering days ago how she slept soundly, but her body felt like it hadn't rested. "Luckily I didn't vent to any of you, although I need to talk to Rainbow," confessed, her tone a little more serious as she thought of her.

"Not venting to us is true, but you did vent to a certain person," her friend said raising an eyebrow.

"I know, I was wrong," admitted, feeling a pang of guilt as she remembered her outburst of frustration.

"Just like the other day. I hope you don't let go of her this time and you're more aware," Sunset said, sounding worried, but laughing at the end.

The farmer's eyes widened slightly at the memory. "You know how distracted I was... I'll be more alert," said, laughing almost forcibly and shaking her head. "Now you're defending her, huh?"

Now Sunset's eyes widened in surprise. "I didn't even notice," she thought.

 

They continued walking until they reached the courtyard, where the party girl, the girl with glasses and the pink haired girl were. The only thing missing was the athlete to arrive.

 

"Hey, hey! How was your class?" Pinkie greeted.

"More relaxed than the others," Applejack said.

"That's nice," Fluttershy said, noticing the farmer's improved mood.

At that, the multicolored girl approached with her hands in her pockets, craning her neck. The girls greeted her.

"Dash, can we talk? It'll be short," the blonde asked.

The four exchanged slightly worried glances.

The athlete stopped dead at the proposal; at first she wanted to resist another chat, since she had just arrived, but then she remembered yesterday. "Okay, where are we going?"

"Actually, close by," Applejack said, pointing to a quiet corner of the courtyard.

"Fine," Rainbow replied.

 

As the two walked away to the quiet corner of the courtyard, the girls exchanged glances briefly, but neither said anything.

 

Twilight watched the scene in silence, adjusting her glasses as she usually did when analyzing something. "I hope that, whatever happened, they speak clearly," thought, keeping her gaze on them for just a second longer before turning her attention back to Pinkie.

Fluttershy, for her part, cast a quick glance at Rainbow, but quickly lowered her eyes. She knew something was out of place, but she wasn't one to ask directly. "I hope they speak calmly..." thought to herself, choosing not to say anything out loud. She just crossed her arms softly.

Pinkie, being who she was, broke the silence with a bright smile. "I'm sure everything will work out! They always do," commented with carefree energy, shaking her head and pulling a small bag of candy out of her bag. "Candy for everyone!" she offered cheerfully, as if nothing was out of the ordinary. However, the others noticed the slight hesitation in her voice before she returned to her usual tone.

Sunset, with a relaxed expression, joined the conversation. "Girls, I don't think anything happened, sometimes it's good to talk things over alone and there doesn't necessarily have to be an argument. Trust me," added with a smile. The girls looked at her and nodded, hoping she was right.

 

On the couple's side. "First I wanted to say that I'm feeling better now... that weight I was feeling is gone," Applejack began, making some gestures with her hands.

"Good, then the distraction helped you well," Rainbow said, nodding.

"Yeah. And the other thing... I know we don't normally talk about this and let it go, but this time I wanted to apologize for my attitude," the farmer continued.

"It's okay, blondie. Many can say things that we normally don't think when we're in a bad mood," said, downplaying it.

Applejack nodded as well. "Should I tell him about the gestures? ... I think he understood what I meant. We have our method of... affection, I guess?" thought, while looking at the ground. "I was thinking," continued, trying to sound casual, now looking at her, "that since we're days away from being in full swing with university, we could go out next week."

Rainbow glanced at her out of the corner of her eye. "You said it yourself, AJ... we're going to be in full swing with school, so we won't be able to go out next week," replied, nodding slowly.

The farmer let out a laugh. "Uh... yeah. I think I contradicted myself," muttered, almost without any intention of continuing the conversation.

"Although remember that there's a date coming up," the multicolored one said, waving a hand.

The blonde nodded. "Let's go with the girls," she said, taking a few steps, until her partner stopped her by speaking.

"Wait, first," said, taking a candy out of her jacket pocket. "Here, maybe then you'll be 100%. I remembered your taste and bought it a little while ago."

Applejack raised an eyebrow at seeing a chocolate bar. "A bar? Could he put in some effort? And what are you lying to me about?" thought, then relaxed her expression and held out her hand to receive the chocolate. "Thanks, Dash," said, forcing a smile.

"You're welcome, now we can go with the girls," replied Rainbow, followed by the farmer, but her mind was already somewhere else.

When they were close to their friends, the blonde spoke.

"There, I said I'd be brief," said as she opened the chocolate bar.

"Looks like nothing happened," Twilight thought.

"I knew it was nothing," Sunset thought, relieved.

Seeing that the atmosphere was not tense, the party girl decided to bring up the topic of conversation that everyone had, at some point, thought about.

"Hey, girls, let's see where we're going. Twilight, any place in mind?" said eagerly, looking at her friend.

All of them, except the blue-haired girl, looked at each other with a smile.

"It's true, we have to plan our studies. We're just a few days away from study week," Twilight said thoughtfully, with her mind on the midterms.

"Oh, Twi," Pinkie said, letting out a sigh.

"What?" the girl with glasses asked, confused.

Sunset held back her laughter and the others shook their heads, which confused the girl with glasses even more.

 


 

Elsewhere, after leaving school, Rarity headed to the library, shaking her head a little. She was a little nervous; it was already the last week, and the weeks were going by quickly. Soon she would be in the dreaded 'crash study week'.

So, once again, she set out to ask for more books to better understand the concepts. As always, she chose a thick one, until some voices distracted her, recognizing them so she kept it on the shelf.

"Seriously, girls, you've been talking to me for..." she heard Twilight say, who paused. From the way the conversation was going, Rarity bet she was checking the time. She was right when she heard the answer: "Almost an hour just to convince me to take the day off!"

"Yeah, especially you," heard Rainbow say.

She heard Sunset laugh. "I can't believe you forgot yourself."

Rarity lowered her head, remembering that the girl was about to have a birthday. "You're no longer the youngest of the group," murmured.

 


 

The streets were quiet in the morning as Rarity, Twilight, and Sunset walked together, laughing softly at something the red-haired girl had just mentioned.

"So, what exactly are we going to do with those pictures?" the blue-haired girl asked, adjusting her glasses and glancing sideways at the seamstress.

"Oh, darlinght, I just thought it would be nice to have some of our first pictures printed out. You know, something to remember," she replied with a charming smile.

Twilight smiled slightly, remembering that surprise the girls had prepared for her. "I can't believe they kept it a secret for so long."

"Well, keeping secrets isn't always easy," Sunset commented, crossing her arms behind her head as they walked. "Especially with Pinkie, who almost exploded trying not to reveal it."

"Definitely," Rarity added with a small laugh. "But we managed it." said pausing before speaking at an idea. "I thought the three of us could go out... do you like the spa?"

"Spa?" Sunset repeated, raising an eyebrow.

"Yes, I went with Fluttershy a few days ago, but I think it would be ideal for her to spend more time with Rainbow. Time with her best friend."

"You're right, even though there are seven of us, it doesn't mean we always have to go out together. Sometimes it's good to spend time little by little, enjoying other things," the red-haired girl said, nodding.

"True, but the spa... I don't know if it would be ideal," Twilight said, doubtfully.

"You're right, we'll think of another place," Rarity said, as they stopped in front of the photography shop, whose walls were decorated with black and white images showing moments captured in the city.

 

When they arrived at the store, they found the others, who were somewhat scattered. The curly-haired girl approached her partner, who was leaning against the wall with her arms crossed, she seemed somewhat distracted, looking at something in particular that she didn't pay attention to.

 

"AJ..." Rarity said softly, but Applejack was still lost.

"Jackie," repeated, putting a hand on her shoulder.

"Huh? What?" the farmer said reacting, blinking a few times before focusing her attention on the seamstress.

"What happened? You're out of it," Rarity said with a smile, her eyes shining.

"Oh, sorry," Applejack said, scratching her head with a smile as she noticed her partner's presence. "Did you fall asleep, Sleeping Beauty?" joked, receiving a kiss from the seamstress.

"Ha, ha, maybe, but I just missed the kiss to wake up," said, blushing a little.

"Well, it's never too late," the blonde said, coming closer to kiss her again.

"Ahem," Rainbow interrupted, approaching with Fluttershy who were on the other side. "There are a lot of people to see that show," joked.

"Maybe we'll save that for later," Rarity said, giggling nervously.

"So, you say you want the physical picture?" Pinkie asked excitedly.

"I like that idea," the farmer said, putting her arm around Rarity's shoulders.

"Hat, shirt with an apple on it, and boots..." the multicolored one said as if she were analyzing, observing Applejack with curiosity and something else. "Yeah, you're obviously not a fan of technology."

"Is that a compliment?" asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I don't know, take it as you will," Rainbow said with a half-smile, looking at her a little longer before entering the store.

 

The girls, except the couple, exchanged glances and then followed them.

 

"And how many copies do you want?" the man in charge asked, his deep, kind voice echoing through the small shop.

"Twice as many as us?" Applejack suggested, looking at the girls.

"Not too many, I'd say seven is enough, right?" Rarity said.

"Sure, no need to have more," Sunset added.

With the amount ordered, they waited for the man to print out the photos, while Rarity looked at the images on her phone.

"Oh, look at this one," said, pointing to a photo on her phone. "Here we all are while Pinkie and I were decorating and the others were putting up the tablecloths, right before the party."

"Wow," Twilight said with a smile. "I didn't suspect a thing."

"We were so nervous you'd find out," Fluttershy said, laughing.

"No wonder," Rarity added, nodding. "It was quite a challenge to keep it a secret."

"Luckily a certain young lady made it," Sunset said, as everyone looked at the party girl.

"I bit my tongue to resist temptation!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"And I hope she continues to do so with other things," Applejack said, winking at him. The party girl nodded discreetly, understanding what he meant as she briefly glanced at the seamstress.

When the man showed the first photocopy, Rainbow took it to look at it.

"Look, Sparkle, if you look at it from another perspective, it seems like you're literally the youngest," joked, showing the picture.

"Oh, Twilight, you're not the youngest of the group anymore," Rarity said, bringing a hand to her chest in a dramatic tone, causing laughter from her friends to echo throughout the store.

Pinkie laughed out loud and the bespectacled girl narrowed her eyes, crossing her arms in a gesture of mock annoyance.

"Are you really still going with that whole 'youngest of the group' thing?" replied, feigning annoyance, but clearly amused.

"Well, it's a fact, Twi," Rainbow added with a smirk. "Even in the pictures you can tell."

The blue-haired girl sighed, but smiled sideways. "Okay, okay, I guess I'm used to being 'the little one' in some ways."

"But that makes you special!" Pinkie exclaimed, still giggling. "Speaking of doing special things... We should do something like that again," she suggested, looking at her friends. "It'll be fun."

"Do you have something in mind, Sugar Rush?" the sporty girl asked with her arms crossed.

"Yeah!" said, skipping. "Halloween is coming up!"

"I think I know where this is going," Applejack said, giggling.

A lot of ideas ran through the girl's mind about what crazy things the party girl might have in mind for Halloween.

 

 

Present

Rarity smiled as she emerged from the memory. "Those were the days," thought, letting the melancholy wash over her for a moment. Her friends' voices continued to echo through the library, so she remained in her 'hiding spot'.

Hearing nothing for a while, she assumed the girls had already left the library. With a determined sigh, she stepped out from behind the shelf to head to the counter and ask for the books. But as she took a step, she suddenly met Fluttershy's gaze, who stopped dead in her tracks.

The animal lover watched her for a moment, and Rarity noticed how the shy girl looked hesitant for a moment and swore she saw that she was about to open her mouth to speak. But before they could exchange words, someone else caught the pink-haired girl's attention and quickly left the library, leaving her alone once again.

"Wow, before it was regret and sadness at seeing them from afar... now it's... nostalgia," said to herself, a slight smile appearing on her lips as she recalled the moments they shared. As she approached the counter.

As she reached the counter, the librarian greeted her with a smile. "How can I help you today?"

Rarity opened her mouth.

 


 

Hours had passed, and Rainbow Dash was walking through the halls towards the teachers' lounge. She had a report due today, and with a confident smile on her face, she felt ready for the challenge.

When she arrived, she knocked on the door and was let in. She approached her teacher, who was looking through some papers.

"Hello, teacher!" greeted. "Here's the report on a legend."

"With what legend?" he asked, glancing at the document.

"Yeah, I watched the movie again yesterday, and it's a gem!" Rainbow exclaimed, spreading her hands.

"It definitely has a lot of interesting and noteworthy things," her teacher commented, nodding in approval.

"Yeah, that guy who was manipulating Freddie is mother-" began to say, but her teacher cleared his throat when he realized what she was about to say.

"He's a detestable person," Rainbow corrected, laughing a little.

"That sounds better, Miss Dash," her teacher replied, smiling at her spontaneity.

The conversation over, she left the staff room. She stretched a little, enjoying the satisfaction of having completed her task.

 

As she walked down the hall, thinking, she heard a soft voice behind her. "Rainbow!"

 

She turned around and saw Fluttershy approaching. "Hey, Fluttershy! How was your last class?" asked.

"Good... a little intense, I don't want to think about last week," Fluttershy replied, waving her hands nervously.

"Wow, don't think about that yet. It's time to go home! Would you like to go together?" Rainbow proposed with a smile.

Fluttershy nodded softly. "Sure, I was thinking of walking though."

The multicolored girl let out a small laugh. "I was just going to tell you to walk."

"Walking? And your car?" asked raising an eyebrow.

Rainbow smiled, shrugging. "I convinced Scoot to walk today. She was excited to ride her scooter. Like the first few days."

After a pause, she added, "Plus, I get to spend more time... with you."

Fluttershy smiled warmly, grateful for the gesture. "Thanks, Rainbow. Let's go to the entrance, then."

As they walked to the main entrance, they both noticed Scootaloo waving goodbye to Sweetie Belle and Rarity, who were walking away through the door. The sportswoman let out a barely audible sigh, her hands briefly clenching in her pockets. Fluttershy supposed it was her way of showing frustration at having to see the seamstress every day.

Despite this, she was glad that Rainbow didn't speak ill of her like before. Although the seamstress occupied her thoughts, what weighed most heavily on the pink-haired girl's mind were the memories of when they were all closer, something that made her a little sad.

"Hey, girls! Ready?" Scootaloo asked, noticing their presence.

Rainbow looked at her with a more relaxed smile. "Yeah, we're ready. Just be careful not to bump into each other, okay?"

The magenta-haired girl laughed carefree. "I've never crashed."

 

The three of them walked out the door, following the path home. The sound of the scooter's wheels mixed with the silence of the afternoon.

 

"Hey," Rainbow began, her tone more serious as they walked, "I don't want to insist, but... is everything okay with the other day?"

Fluttershy looked down, playing with the edge of her backpack as she thought. "Yeah, I'm fine, but... I wouldn't like to talk about it, if you don't mind."

The multicolored girl nodded in understanding, though her slight frown indicated that she'd like her friend to confide in her. "It's okay. I understand that you don't want to reveal the conversation you had with Twilight."

"I just hope it's not something serious, right?"

The pink-haired girl sighed, her gaze lost on the ground as she tried to find the right words. "I wouldn't call it serious, but... it's something I remembered and I can't stop thinking about it."

Rainbow tilted her head, trying to read her friend's emotions. "Is that why you've been so distracted? It seems like you have something else on your mind."

Fluttershy sighed deeply, looking up at the sky for a moment before speaking. "Have you ever felt nostalgia? Like you remember moments that won't come back."

The multicolored one frowned, pondering for a moment before answering. "Nostalgia, huh... Yeah, sometimes. Like when I think about how we used to be." Her tone was softer, referring to her close friendship with the animal lover.

"Why do you bring it up? Are you worried about something in particular?"

Fluttershy fell silent, her fingers interlacing nervously as she thought about how to hide the real reason. "I don't know... These days I've remembered things, moments with the group. I wonder if we'll ever be able to live them again."

Scootaloo stopped, taking a spin on her scooter before looking back at them. "What is nostalgia? Is it like when you miss something you liked but you don't have it anymore?"

The shy one smiled slightly at her. "Yeah, something like that. Sometimes I think about how we used to be, and I wish some things had never changed."

Rainbow stopped as well, looking at her seriously. "Those memories are important, but it's also okay to move on, you know? We can always make new moments, even if they're not exactly like the ones before."

Fluttershy smiled back, though it was evident that she still had some sadness in her eyes. "You're right. I'm grateful to have you and the girls in my life."

The multicolored girl, noticing her friend's tone of voice, wanted to cheer her up more. "Although, if you want to relive something, we can always try. Like when we went to those water games. We could go again with the girls sometime in the future. It won't be the same, but I bet it would be just as fun."

The younger one chimed in enthusiastically. "Yes! And there will always be new adventures! Like this walk, let's make it fun!"

Fluttershy opened her eyes with a more relaxed expression. Maybe, things wouldn't be the same with Rarity again, but if fate allowed it, they could create new memories together.

"Thank you, Rainbow," said, her tone genuine as she smiled. "You've made me feel better. I'm still a little homesick, but I think I know how to handle it."

Rainbow gave him a relaxed smile. "I'm glad I could help. You know you can always count on me."

"I know, Dash."

 

The three continued walking, the atmosphere filled with laughter and light conversation, while Rainbow made sure Fluttershy knew she would always be there for her.

 

When they arrived, the sportswoman saw her friend's house. It had been a long time since she had been there. This would be the first time in a long time that she would see her again.

"And we got home," announced, smiling.

"Thanks, Dash. Seriously, your comment helped me... I know you'll be there, regardless of whether I need it or not," Fluttershy said with a warm smile, reminiscing a bit.

"Wow, I didn't expect to hear so much praise... You're welcome, Flutter," replied, smiling back.

The pink-haired girl was going to walk towards the door, and the multicolored girl was going to follow her to leave her there, but she remembered a certain relative of her friend. "Wait, is your brother there?"

"Most likely," Fluttershy said, briefly looking at the house and realizing. "Oh..." said, looking at her friend.

Rainbow shook her head. "Do you ever think he'll stop being like this with me? Zephyr doesn't seem to understand what rejection is."

"Maybe, she'll get over it someday," her friend said doubtfully.

"On an alternate line, maybe," the jock said, taking a few steps back.

"On an alternate line, everything would be the other way around," Fluttershy added.

"How different would it be?" the multicolored girl wondered. "I don't want to dive into something that's out of logic."

"You look like Twilight," the pink-haired girl commented with a small laugh.

Rainbow opened her eyes. "I hope not."

Fluttershy laughed at her friend's expression. "Thanks for bringing me," said, approaching the door without taking her eyes off her.

"You're welcome, whenever you want, we can walk," offered, gesturing with her fingers to her head.

"I'd like to," Fluttershy replied, taking out her keys and looking up to open the door. "See you tomorrow, Rainbow." With that, she walked in and closed the door behind her.

"See you tomorrow," she said, turning around and walking over to her sister, who was standing to the side waiting, but with her attention fixed on her phone. "Ready, Scoot!" called.

"Oh?" said, taking off her headphones.

"You know, you have to be careful when skating and wear headphones when you're on the street," Rainbow warned, frowning slightly.

"I know, I know," replied with an innocent smile. "But I was listening to my favorite playlist."

The rainbow sighed, but couldn't help but smile at her sister's carefree attitude. "Let's go home. Let's play a little, shall we?"

"Great!" Scootaloo exclaimed excitedly.

Rainbow took one last look back. "I knew it was a good idea," thought with a smile, and the two began to walk back, leaving Fluttershy's house behind.

 


 

The last day came just like the previous one. The girls arrived a little late because of their schedule, and now Applejack was in her marketing class, sharing space with some acquaintances, including the seamstress.

She paid attention to what the teacher was explaining, who asked them to open the book on a specific page and the corresponding item. The teacher's words echoed in the classroom, accompanied by the soft turning of pages and the occasional murmur of the students. Outside, the sun, filling the room with a warm light that made it harder to concentrate.

As she tried to follow the explanation, she heard a slight murmur nearby. At first she ignored it, but it soon began to distract her. Applejack frowned, looking for where that sound was coming from. She turned her head and realized it was Rarity, lost in her thoughts, turning the pages without paying attention.

The farmer shook her head slightly, wondering what she was thinking to be so absent. It was not annoyance that she felt, but rather a strange mix of restlessness and curiosity. How could someone so meticulous get so distracted? She remembered the talk they had recently had.

The teacher kept explaining, but her eyes kept going back to the seamstress. She sighed, making a decision.

"Psss..." muttered, careful not to let the teacher hear her. She checked again to see if the teacher was still explaining and then turned back to Rarity, who still didn't notice the sign.

"Pss..." insisted, a little louder. This time the seamstress raised her head, looking for where the voice was coming from. After another 'pss', she finally looked at her, confused.

Applejack discreetly picked up her book and with her fingers pointed to the page and item they were working on. Rarity was surprised by the gesture, but quickly looked for the right page. Once she found it, she raised her head briefly only to see that the blonde had already returned to concentrating on the explanation.

The curly-haired girl looked down at her book, and a small smile formed on her lips. She didn't know if this was another one of those moments that would make her think there was a chance for her to be disappointed in the end, but she felt a slight relief.

Applejack, for her part, let out a low sigh, not wanting to think too much about what she had just done. It had been a simple act of courtesy, right? Nothing more.

Minutes later, they marked the end of class. Applejack closed her book and put it in her backpack, while the other students began to leave. She stood up and, without hurrying, went to the locker to leave her things before training.

The hallway was full of students, but the farmer was focused on her own thing. When she reached her locker, she quickly opened it, put away the marketing book and took out her equipment for training. She closed the locker with a soft slam and adjusted her hat before walking to the gym.

She took a deep breath as she crossed the halls. A new training awaited her, and in her mind, she left class and everything that had happened behind. Fresh air awaited her in the countryside.

 

As usual on Fridays, the day passed quickly due to the short hours of classes. Hours later, our girls were already in their respective homes.

 

The blonde, as always, wanted to help on the farm, so, after leaving her things in her room, she went down to the backyard to pick some apples.

 

The sun was lowering on the horizon, painting the sky in shades of orange and gold, while a gentle breeze rustled the leaves of the trees around the farm. Applejack was now sitting on a high branch of one of the oak trees, her hat tilted slightly back, watching the changing colors in the sky. The heat of the day was slowly disappearing, replaced by a cooler air.

Big Mac walked out into the backyard, noticing his sister's silhouette against the orange sky. He frowned, knowing something had been bothering her.

"Applejack, everything okay?" he asked in his low, calm tone.

The blonde looked down at him, with a half smile.

"Yeah, everything seems better now," replied, shifting her feet gently from her position on the branch. "I'm just watching the sunset. Come on, climb up and see."

With her usual calm, she began to climb the tree, but didn't sit down. Instead, she stood, holding herself up on a lower branch, her hands resting on the rough bark.

"So, you feeling better?" he asked, not taking his eyes off her.

Applejack nodded. "Yeah... I guess I needed that conversation with Belle," muttered, as if speaking more to herself than to her brother.

Big Mac frowned, confused. "Belle?"

"Rarity," quickly corrected.

A barely visible smile spread across his brother's face.

"I hope you didn't yell at him to let off steam."

The farm girl narrowed her eyes. "How do you know...?" she paused before letting out a resigned sigh. "Pinkie."

Big Mac let out a small, almost inaudible laugh. "At least he says the things you'd rather hide," commented, raising an eyebrow slightly.

Applejack raised her eyebrows, feigning surprise, but immediately relaxed, knowing she couldn't hide much from her older brother. "Sure," replied in a wry tone.

He looked at her intently, and after a brief silence, he asked more seriously, "And what do you mean you needed that conversation?"

She hesitated for a moment, biting the inside of her cheek, but she knew her brother was always a good source of advice, no matter how reserved it was. Finally, she sighed.

"With him coming back... and something I did... I got stuck on our past relationship," said. The words came out easier than she expected.

Her brother just nodded, giving her the space to continue.

"And, well, I was feeling frustrated... I didn't understand why I was acting like this. I started comparing certain things... things I shouldn't be comparing. I piled it all up until... well, you know... I ended up yelling at Belle."

Big Mac watched her, his face calm but firm.

"I know, it was wrong," Applejack continued, lowering her gaze. "She waited for me in the hallways the other day, and somehow, we indirectly talked about our thing. We didn't go very deep, but it's something, isn't it?" He gave a weak smile, seeking his brother's approval. "And I think that helped me... I don't feel this frustration anymore."

He nodded slowly. "It's good to realize that some things from the past can still affect us, even when we think we're over them."

Applejack nodded with a small, but sincere smile.

Big Mac looked at her with the same calmness as usual, but this time his gaze was more penetrating, as if he were trying to find something his sister wasn't saying. "And how did things turn out?" he asked in a soft tone.

"We decided to move on. She on her side, I on mine... just like it's been since she came back," she answered, as if he were repeating something he had already decided. "And I told her after what we talked about..." she paused, so his brother would understand that he was referring to the relationship. "...doesn't change what's going on with the girls."

Big Mac shook his head, smiling to himself. "Stubborn as always..." he thought and simply replied, "Sometimes, it's just a matter of seeing things more clearly."

Applejack looked at him curiously. She remembered a bit about class. "Today was just a favor... I guess, right?" thought.

"I know what you said about seeing things, but still... I have to focus on the present. Maybe, if there's any chance... I'll be able to make up with Belle, like Pinkie did."

His brother nodded again.

The sky, which had been a warm orange before, was now turning a dark blue, indicating that the sunset was coming to an end.

"Come on, the wind's going to start blowing hard," said, carefully turning around to climb down from the tree, but stopped. "AJ?"

"Yeah?"

Big Mac grimaced, as if he was debating whether or not to answer. Finally, she decided to speak up. "Have you considered that there's something else that's... not right on my personal front?"

Applejack looked at him, clearly confused. "What could be wrong with my personal life?" asked, bewildered. "I have great friends and a somewhat complicated partner, but everything seems to be fine."

Her brother paused before speaking.

"You're right, but... I hope... I mean, I just hope you realize what I mean," he said, before jumping down and onto the ground with the same confidence as always.

The farmer sat on the branch, looking at her brother with a bewildered expression, wondering what exactly he meant. As the wind began to blow harder, she turned her gaze to the sky, now a deep blue.

 


 

The days seemed to slip by quickly, leaving behind fleeting moments that barely managed to be appreciated. The laughter and excitement soon faded, giving way to a denser atmosphere. As October came, the pressure became evident; classes became more intense and the teachers, with their ever-higher demands, echoed in the minds of each student.

Luckily, the students had brief moments of relaxation that offered respite. However, for Rarity, those moments seemed insufficient. The elegance and control that had always characterized her were challenged by the overwhelming pressure she felt.

Thus, the second week of October began, and the dressmaker's internal struggle intensified, while the echo of expectations continued to resonate in her mind. That afternoon after class, everyone was at home, facing the pressure of studying. Rarity was in the kitchen, taking something out of the refrigerator to eat before continuing with her studies.

As she walked up the stairs to her room, she saw some photos on Instagram that made her smile. "Looks like not everyone feels this pressure," thought.

Reaching the second floor, she paused as she heard soft music coming from her younger sister's room. The door was ajar, so Rarity pushed it open slightly.

"Hey, Sweetie. What are you doing?" asked with a smile.

Sweetie Belle looked up from her desk, surrounded by books and papers. "I'm just finishing up some math homework. You?"

"I just came to relax a bit before I get down to studying," said, sighing. "Midterms are a week away..."

"I'll be like this in a few days," Sweetie commented with a grimace.

"Relax while you can," said with a giggle. She said goodbye and walked to her room.

 

Opening the door, he froze at the sight of his mother, sitting on the edge of the bed with some papers in her hands. Rarity's notebooks and papers were scattered across the desk.

 

"Mother! What are you doing here?" asked, with a mix of surprise and nervousness.

Cookie looked up, visibly serious, but trying to remain calm. "I wanted to see how your studies were going, now that there are only a few days left... and I saw that you left your notebooks open on the desk. I got a little worried and wanted to take a look at your notes."

The seamstress felt a knot in her stomach when she saw the folded sheets her mother was holding. They were the notes she had hidden. She tensed a little and tried to keep her composure.

"Mother, I... I didn't want you to worry."

The woman sighed, her voice becoming more serious. "I understand that you don't want to worry me, but you can't hide these things from me. I'm worried about how you're handling your studies. You know that I've always wanted the best for you."

Rarity looked down, feeling the pressure and guilt increase. Her mother's words were like a weight on her chest. "I know, Mother. It's just that... I thought I could manage on my own and I didn't want to disappoint you."

"Rarity, this isn't about disappointing me. This is about your future. I just want you to be well prepared for whatever comes next. I need to know that you're doing your best," her mother said in a firm tone.

The seamstress felt tears building up in her eyes, but she tried her best not to shed them. "But I'm doing my best! I'm trying to live up to your expectations, but it seems like nothing is enough. I don't want to disappoint you... I don't want to fail this time..." said desperately.

Cookie subtly raised an eyebrow, but returned to her seriousness. "I hope you'll do your best," said as she stood up.

Rarity nodded, and her mother left the room. Future scenes of failure were playing in the seamstress's mind, and she didn't want to feel that. The feeling of not having done enough, the pressure and fear of not meeting her mother's expectations overwhelmed her, making her heart race. It all happened in the blink of an eye.

 

Meanwhile, in a distant room, Sweetie Belle winced as she overheard a bit of the argument. She heard the door open and saw her mother peeking in.

"Hello, dear, how are you?"

"Uh... Good," said with a fake smile, trying to cover it up.

"You managed to hear, didn't you?"

Sweetie Belle relaxed her twisted expression. "A little, yes, but I'm sure I understand what I was taught. And Rarity will too."

"I know, dear, I know it's hard for Rarity, but I'm sure she'll get it," Cookie said with a smile.

Sweetie Belle smiled back.

"I'll leave you, but come down soon, I want to show you something... a surprise," her mother said.

"I'll be right there, Mom," replied.

"Okay..." said, moving away from the door to go to the stairs.

 

The younger girl got up from her chair and left the room, but she looked at her sister's door and then at the stairs. She thought about saying some encouraging words to Rarity, so she headed to her room first.

 

When she arrived, she knocked on the door. Hearing nothing, she opened it and found her sister sitting on the floor, leaning against the wall.

"Rarity!" exclaimed, quickly entering and kneeling beside her. "Are you okay? Did you get...?"

"Yes..." replied weakly.

"But it's been a long time since you got one," Sweetie Belle said worriedly. "I don't think Mom would let you get one..."

"It was my fault; several thoughts went through my mind, making me more nervous and giving me a fit," Rarity explained, looking at her with a weak expression.

"We have to tell Mom and Dad!" said the younger, worried, trying to get up, but was stopped by her sister's hand.

"Wait... I don't want to worry them," said, calmer.

"But Rarity, it's been a long time since you had one, and now, after all this time, you had a fit again," Sweetie Belle insisted.

"I know, but you have enough, especially Mom, to worry you about this. Please, Sweetie Belle, let this be a sisterly secret," asked.

The youngest Belle was not convinced, but ended up agreeing. "On one condition."

The seamstress gave a weak laugh. "I just had an anxiety attack, and you ask me for one condition."

Sweetie Belle laughed. "It's nothing big."

Rarity settled herself more comfortably. "Okay, what's the condition?"

The younger sister gave her a half-smile and asked for her cell phone, partly explaining why she needed it.

"Now that I've passed it on to you and this is a secret, I need you to go down to our parents' room," said, settling into her bed after getting up with her sister's help.

"I need my medication." Rarity's voice sounded firmer than she felt inside, but the pressure in her muscles was still palpable, reminding her how exhausted she was.

Sweetie Belle stopped paying attention to her phone and looked at her seriously. "Didn't you say to keep it between us?"

"Yeah, that's why I want you to do it quietly, almost like you're a spy," said, with a small laugh that didn't manage to hide her nervousness.

"Oh... I was just going downstairs because Mom asked me to," Sweetie Belle replied, with a hand on her chin, thinking. "I'll see how I do it." She stood up and left the room with a determined expression.

 

She carefully made her way downstairs, checking to see if her mother was distracted before entering her parents' room. Luckily, her mom was in the kitchen, busy. Following the hallway that led to her parents' room, Sweetie made sure to walk briskly.

 

Inside the room, she began to search for the medicines. Every now and then, she glanced at the door and walked on tiptoe. "A spy," thought, remembering Rarity's words.

She checked her mom's dresser, but found nothing. She tried her dad's, also with no luck. Just a few. She picked a random drawer, and, after a brief moment of searching, she finally found them.

Feeling triumphant, she quickly stood up and hid the medicines in the waistband of her skirt. "It wasn't that hard to be a spy," said with a victorious smile.

Just then, her dad came out of the bathroom.

"Spy?" asked, with a raised eyebrow.

"Ah... uh, well..." Sweetie Belle began to stutter, nervous.

"Has your mom not shown you the surprise yet?" her dad asked, without giving it much importance.

The younger girl took the opportunity. "Yeah! That... Mom mentioned it, and I thought you'd hide it like you did before," said, finding the perfect excuse.

"Not this time, honey. It's in the kitchen." Hondo smiled and waved an arm toward the door, motioning for her to head there.

Sweetie Belle hurried out of the room, followed by her dad. As they reached the kitchen, he commented, "Looks like the little princess thought the surprise was in the bedroom."

Cookie let out a small laugh as she turned around. "Honey, looks like you were wrong this time," said, looking at her daughter.

The younger girl hid it with a smile. "You know I can't help myself sometimes when I suspect a surprise or gift," said, still trying to calm herself down.

Cookie and Hondo shared a knowing look before her mom pulled a box off the counter, covered in a cloth. She slowly lifted it, revealing a tray of raspberry macarons, the little girl's favorite.

"Taran!" Cookie announced with a wide smile.

"We know how much you like these, so we made a special stop to buy them at the bakery," Hondo added, winking at her.

Sweetie Belle's eyes lit up at the sight of her favorite sweets. Although she was still on a secret mission to help Rarity, she couldn't help but smile at her parents' thoughtfulness.

"Thanks, Mom, Dad!" said, hiding her excitement as she made sure the medicines were well hidden.

"We considered Rarity too, but one at a time," Cookie said with a slight smile.

"It's only fair," the younger girl replied with a smile. "Next time you could bring Rarity's when she finishes her tests."

"I was thinking about that," her mother added.

Sweetie Belle glanced surreptitiously at the ceiling and then at the macarons. "Can I take three up to my room while I finish my homework?"

"Sure, but only three since dinner will be ready soon," Hondo said as he grabbed a plate and placed three down.

"Oh, and a glass of water so I don't choke," asked, being cautious.

Cookie pulled out a glass and filled it halfway with water from the jug.

Sweetie, already holding the plate and glass, tried not to drop the box of medicine she was hiding as she walked slowly. "Thanks, I love you."

"We love you too," her parents replied in unison.

 

Meanwhile, upstairs, Rarity waited nervously, hoping her little sister wouldn't be discovered. She sat on her bed, leaning against the wall, her body feeling like it was made of lead. Every tense muscle in her arms made her wince in pain. She had forgotten what it felt like after an attack; sometimes it was muscle aches, other times it was fatigue, and sometimes it was disorientation.

She didn't know whether to consider it a relief that she wasn't disoriented this time, but on the other hand, the tiredness in her body wasn't a comfort either. So she just took a deep breath, just as she had been suggested in the past. However, now she had to think about how to hide that pain during dinner if the medicines didn't work after a year.

 

She raised her head at the sound of the door handle. She hoped it wasn't one of her parents. To her relief, she saw that it was her sister, who closed the door behind her.

She handed the medicine and water to Rarity, who took them immediately.

"Thanks..." muttered, settling back down on the bed after gulping down the water.

"It was nothing," Sweetie Belle replied with a smile, trying to keep the mood light. "Although I almost got caught being a spy... but I used my stealth skills."

Rarity laughed. "You were an amazing spy."

"Get some rest, okay?" Sweetie said, making sure Rarity grabbed a macaron to regain some energy. "I don't know if you're fatigued, but I took advantage of the surprise to bring two extra. You can eat all three if you want."

Rarity took one, and although she didn't feel fatigued, she thought maybe it would make her feel better. Sweetie Belle watched her with a calm gaze, satisfied that she had accomplished her mission.

 

Later, dinner time came around and the two of them went downstairs. Although it was a bit difficult for Rarity, she didn't feel as heavy as before, so she was able to hide it. Dinner was somewhat silent due to the recent argument between Cookie and Rarity. Hondo noticed the slight tension, but decided to ask his wife about it later.

 

Back in their room, Hondo and Cookie were getting ready for bed. Hondo was brushing his teeth, watching as his wife seemed deep in thought.

"Is something wrong, honey?" Hondo asked with the toothbrush in his mouth.

"It's just that I got into an argument with Rarity about keeping her grades from me... and you know how I am with our daughters' studies," replied, staring into space.

Hondo tried to say something with the toothbrush in his mouth, but the words came out incomprehensible.

"Oh, Hondo, rinse well," Cookie told him, with a soft smile.

The husband rinsed and spat out the toothpaste. "I noticed it during dinner, but I don't think it's just because of the grades, right?" asked as he walked back into the room.

"You're right. It's not just that," replied with a sigh.

"What is it, then?"

Cookie paused for a moment, as if searching for the right words. "Do you think Rarity expects anything more from me than not disappointing me?" said quietly, almost to herself.

"Well, she probably expects you to support her and be proud of her, to live up to your expectations," Hondo replied, waving his hand, as if he were listing.

Cookie's eyes widened, surprised by the idea. "Is that what she thinks?" asked, more to herself than to him.

"I don't understand..." said, confused.

"Rarity thinks she has to live up to my expectations... but I don't expect my daughters to be perfect. All I want is for them to do well in school, regardless of the profession they choose, to be happy," Cookie replied, with an expression of realization.

Her husband looked at her in surprise. "I thought you expected Rarity to be exactly like you in school... but you say that's not the case."

"I may have misinterpreted my words," Cookie mused. "I should make it clear to her, I don't want her to feel pressured unnecessarily."

"Definitely. Tell her your way," Hondo replied with a playful smile.

Cookie let out a small laugh. "You're right. I don't want her to get stressed to the point of an anxiety attack. I'll go see if she's still awake," said as he stood up.

 

He carefully climbed the stairs, checking to see if Sweetie Belle was already asleep. Then, he knocked softly on Rarity's door, but there was no answer. He tried again, and just as she was about to leave, she decided to enter.

 

The sight startled her: The eldest daughter was fast asleep on her notebooks on the desk. She approached with a tender smile.

"Looks like the warrior couldn't beat her studies for today," thought fondly.

Carefully, she opened Rarity's bed and tried to gently lift her up. The dressmaker barely opened her eyes, dazed, between sleep and wakefulness. Cookie gently guided her to the bed, helping her walk the few steps that separated them. Once she had her lying down, she covered her with the blankets, laughing to herself as she realized how big her daughter had grown.

"I definitely can't carry her like I did when she was little anymore," thought with a nostalgic smile.

She turned off the light and walked to the door. As she turned to look at her one last time, the moonlight illuminated Rarity's peaceful face.

"Good night, daughter," Cookie whispered before softly closing the door.

Notes:

- I know, it seems like there's not much revealed in this chapter, but I tried to fill in the gaps in the flashbacks to get to the missing revelations sooner, there's not much left.

- What do you think Fluttershy's lie to Rarity in the past was?

- I put in more subtle clues about Applejack and Rainbow, did anyone notice anything?

- I wasn't sure at first about adding any interaction in this chapter between Applejack and Rarity after their conversation, but the scenes they have aren't exactly in words, so technically they didn't talk.

- Well, I hope you liked the chapter. Until next time!

Chapter 23: Studies and Doubts

Notes:

- Hello how are you, here is the pending chapter

- I'm sorry for the delay, I was supposed to upload this chapter the day after the previous one was uploaded. The truth is I don't know what happened and I even already had it translated

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

Rarity slowly opened her eyes before her alarm went off. The dim sunlight illuminated her face. She remembered one of the reasons she always wore her sleep mask, as the light curtains didn't block out the light completely.

She turned off the alarm and blinked a few times before getting up. She looked at her clothes and frowned when she saw that she was still dressed.

"How come I didn't change last night?" muttered to herself as she made her way to the closet. She picked out a black skirt and a white long-sleeved shirt for the cold, as well as a matching blouse.

Just as she was about to open the bathroom door, someone knocked.

"Yes?" asked.

The door opened, revealing Sweetie Belle in her pajamas. "Hello. How did you wake up?" asked with a yawn at the end.

Rarity smiled slightly. "Good. I don't feel the weight I had yesterday anymore," said, though her expression then turned thoughtful. "The bad thing is that today I have to work out... I don't know how my body is going to react after last night."

"Shouldn't you tell the teacher?" her younger sister suggested, leaning against the door frame.

The seamstress shook her head softly. "I don't think it's necessary... I may not be an athlete, but I'll be fine. And if not..." she walked over to her dresser, pulling out two boxes of pills, "...I have this for muscle pain," added, showing them to her. "I used it the first few days, when the exercise left me with some pain. Although I'll also take the ones I took last night."

Sweetie Belle nodded, calmer. "Well, that's better," said with a smile. "I'm going to put the water on to boil. Mom and Dad are gone."

"Thanks, Sweetie. I'm supposed to be looking out for you, not the other way around," Rarity said with a small laugh before entering the bathroom. Her younger sister also laughed as she walked out the door.

 

She walked down the stairs calmly, still in her pajamas. Upon reaching the kitchen, she walked over to the kettle and filled it with water. While she waited, her gaze fell on a small box on the table. She smiled as she remembered her parents' surprise from the night before: macarons.

 

She couldn't resist and grabbed some macarons, biting into a small piece with a satisfied smile.

"Mmm... this is what I need to start the day off right," murmured with her mouth full, enjoying every bite.

As the water boiled, she poured herself a glass of juice and allowed herself to enjoy another macaron, a hint of guilt in her expression.

"Rarity sure won't blame me if I eat a few more..." She chuckled, knowing that her older sister always scolded her for snacking between meals, just like her mom.

When the kettle finished heating the water, Sweetie Belle turned it off and headed over to the cabinet in search of a cup. She then grabbed four loaves of bread and put them in the toaster.

With the kitchen quiet and a little time to herself, Rarity settled into a chair, savoring the last macaron. A few minutes later, Rarity came downstairs, finding Sweetie Belle sitting at the table, eating macarons. The older girl cleared her throat slightly, drawing her younger sister's attention.

"Eh... heh heh... I was waiting for you," said, putting on an innocent expression as she tried to hide the macaron in her hand.

"You're going to get a sugar rush if you eat too much of that. At least you're not eating it at night, or you wouldn't be able to sleep," Rarity commented, looking at her with a raised eyebrow, though a playful smile was on her face.

"You said it," replied with a mischievous laugh. "This will keep me from falling asleep in class."

Before the seamstress could say anything else, she caught a peculiar scent in the air. "What's that smell?" asked, frowning.

"I think it's the bread," Sweetie Belle said, looking in the direction of the toaster.

"Again!" exclaimed, walking over to tend to the mess.

"Oops..." the younger girl said, watching as her sister rushed to save the bread. Although she still lacked practice in the most basic of cooking, she wasn't giving up.

 

Once they had 'sorted out' the bread issue, the two of them were sitting in the dining room, enjoying breakfast. Rarity was calmly drinking her tea while Sweetie Belle seemed excited about something.

 

"I want to tell you something we heard with the girls," said, her eyes shining with excitement.

"Did they catch your Taylor Swift fever?" the seamstress tried to guess, taking a sip of her tea.

"No! Well... almost... Apple Bloom is about to drop, but Scootaloo is a little more expensive," replied, with an amused smile.

"So what is it?" Rarity asked, now genuinely intrigued.

"I was going to tell it last night, but you know what happened," Sweetie Belle said, pausing for a moment before continuing. "You see, with the Crusaders we heard Diamond Tiara complaining that she didn't want to go anywhere with the class after midterms."

"So?" Rarity still didn't get the point of the story.

The younger girl raised an eyebrow, as if the curly-haired girl was overlooking something obvious. "Come on, Rarity... you know that Diamond Tiara's parents have influence at school, so they always find out about some things before everyone else. Apparently, after midterms, the class is going to have an outing... for fun!"

"Or something educational?" the seamstress suggested, arching an eyebrow as she bit into a piece of bread.

"Ow, Rarity..." sighed, a little put off by the comment.

"Sorry, but that could be it and they should behave. I remember one class that didn't have a walk for bad behavior," said, remembering a few years back.

"When did you meet the girls?" Sweetie Belle asked curiously, leaning forward.

"No, I hadn't officially met them yet," replied, eating another piece of bread, her mind briefly wandering back to those times.

The youngest Belle, curious, rested her chin on her hands and looked at her sister with interest. "So, if you didn't know them, what were those days like for you?"

Rarity sighed, staring at her teacup for a moment, lost in thought. "It was a bit of a lonely time, really. I didn't have many close friends. I was always focused on my studies and my di-" She didn't finish the last sentence and just continued, "But everything changed when I met the girls..."

Sweetie Belle just nodded, not wanting to go deeper into the subject her sister didn't want to talk about. "The Mane Six, right?"

"You know about that nickname?" asked, more to herself than to her sister.

"Apple Bloom told me about it once."

Rarity nodded in understanding. "About the other thing," said, returning to the subject, forming a soft smile. "With them, I learned what it meant to have true friends. And although right now we're not as good as we used to be... I'll always remember our times."

The dining room fell silent for a moment, both sisters deep in thought. Then, the younger one broke the silence with a lighter tone.

"Well, at least you have someone to complain to when my bread burns," joked, causing Rarity to let out a small laugh.

"Yeah, I can always count on you for those little cooking failures," said, with an amused smile.

The dressmaker stood up and began to clear away the breakfast dishes. As she did, she glanced out the window. The sky was clear, but the cool October wind blew through the window. "It looks like it's going to be a quiet day, but you should still wear a jacket. I don't want you to catch a cold."

"Yes, Mom," Sweetie Belle replied, rolling her eyes playfully.

Rarity laughed lightly. "I could never take Mom's place. Now go get dressed."

The younger girl headed upstairs to get dressed while the older girl paced around the living room a bit, looking around the empty space. "It feels so desolate without Mom and Dad..."

"Mom," repeated quietly, and closed her eyes as she remembered the argument. "I have to find a way to get my head around what it's going to take for me next week," muttered as he walked up the stairs to get his things, thinking about how to deal with what awaits him.

 


 

Pinkie Pie was leaving her house, raising her arms in an enthusiastic wave as she saw the red, somewhat old but well-kept truck and quickly getting in.

"Hey, AJ and Apple Bloom!" greeted with a beaming smile.

"Hey," they replied in unison.

Once she had buckled up, Applejack began driving. The sound of the engine roared softly, as the wind blew through the window, mixing with Pinkie's laughter.

"Did you see the picture I posted?!" the excited party girl asked, waving her hands as if she were catching the pictures in the air.

"I haven't seen them yet. How many did you post?" the farmer asked, glancing over before focusing on the road.

"I wish I could have gone!" Apple Bloom interrupted, frowning a little annoyed.

"You went last year, and how did things turn out?" Applejack said, raising an eyebrow that was reflected in the rearview mirror, a slight smile on her lips.

Apple Bloom just bared her teeth, followed by a giggle. "Come on, it wasn't that bad. It was just a little cake fight."

"A fight we had to clean up after!" said, sounding amused.

"Well, that side wasn't very pleasant," Apple Bloom said, grimacing.

"Another reason we didn't take you is because there was booze," Applejack added, winking.

"Twilight didn't drink much of anything!" Pinkie said, laughing.

Apple Bloom grimaced at the mention of booze, remembering Sweetie Belle's expression when she tried the cider. "They taste better if I hadn't gone."

"And that change?"

Pinkie laughed. "You see, at the event, Sweetie Belle tried the closest thing to a drink, and the rest of the Crusaders were left with that answer out of curiosity."

The farm girl let out a laugh.

"How do you stand the taste?" the younger sister asked, arching an eyebrow.

"It's part of growing up, sugarcube. You might like it someday, or you might not. It'll depend on whether you're the type that likes alcohol when you're older," Applejack said with a sympathetic smile.

"And you haven't even tried the mixed ones yet. That'll make you grimace worse," the party girl said, looking back knowingly.

"Ugh!" Apple Bloom said, shaking her head with a horrified expression.

"Someday we'll go to another event where there's no alcohol or anything like that," the older sister said, trying to sound serious.

"Really!?" the youngest Apple exclaimed, lighting up with excitement. "We're all Crusaders this time!"

Applejack looked at her in the mirror, a playful smile playing on her lips. "Only if you prove you can behave."

"Me? Behave? But I'm an angel!" Apple Bloom said, rolling her eyes, though a smile spread across her face.

"Sure, an angel up to her own mischief," Farm Girl said, giggling as she shifted gears.

"I love that idea," Pinkie said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "We can put tracks all over the place and have everyone participate. We could even have a dance competition at the end!"

"There are so many possibilities. We have October, with Halloween; then November, which is not happening at the moment; and December, with Christmas and New Year's, which will obviously be family time," Applejack said with a smile.

"I want a party already!" Apple Bloom exclaimed, daydreaming about the idea.

"There's also the prom. I hope this year is better," Pinkie added.

The blonde shook her head. "If the second one wasn't as good... I don't know if I'll go to this one."

Her younger sister shrugged. "I hope she gets better."

"I hope Rarity goes this year," Pinkie commented suddenly.

Applejack wasn't sure how to answer, but she finally did. "Why do you say that?"

"Don't you remember? Junior year wasn't there, then senior year came, and after what happened, Rarity..." she said, trailing off.

"She left town," Apple Bloom finished.

"Actually, she did community service, and even if nothing had happened, she still couldn't have gone," explained.

"Community service?" Applejack thought, frowning slightly. "So she didn't get expelled like we thought, she had to do community service instead."

"Because of the trip?" the younger asked, continuing the conversation.

"Exactly."

"I hope they don't leave and can enjoy themselves," Apple Bloom said.

"Yeah, what do you think, AJ?" Pinkie asked.

"When she told you this, didn't she ask you not to reveal too much?" Applejack asked, snapping out of her thoughts.

The party girl crossed her arms, noticing that she was avoiding the question. "She didn't say anything. We just talked honestly."

The farm girl glanced at her out of the corner of her eye and nodded slowly as she stopped at the traffic light.

"And what do you think?" Pinkie insisted.

"I think about what?"

"About Sweetie Belle and Rarity enjoying the last dance," Apple Bloom replied with a smile.

"Well... if everything goes well, they will," said, trying to answer naturally, focusing on the traffic light.

Pinkie left the conversation, noticing that Applejack wouldn't continue, and they went on their way.

 


 

Side B / University

Fluttershy was walking through the front door, passing through the hallway to get to her locker. On the way, she waved at a few people who waved at her. She wasn't like the others, or especially not like Pinkie Pie, who greeted everyone who passed by with great enthusiasm. Therefore, she only waved at a few.

As she walked, she ran into Twilight and Sunset, who were at their lockers.

"Hey, girls."

"Hey, Fluttershy," the two of them replied.

"Rainbow didn't come with you this time?" Sunset asked.

"No, she wanted to come by car this time. Plus, sometimes when she gives me a ride, she avoids meeting my brother," Fluttershy commented, letting out a small laugh at the end.

The two of them let out a laugh.

"I can already imagine her running away if she sees him, but we know what Rainbow is like, so she would 'face' him," Twilight said, making quotation marks with her fingers.

"He should understand by now that he's unavailable with Applejack," the redhead added, curious.

"Zephyr says there's no one on his level or anyone Rainbow should be with," explained, rolling her eyes amusedly. "You know, the classic words from him to deny that Dash isn't available."

"Your brother and his logic," the bespectacled girl commented, smiling.

"So, let's go?" Sunset suggested, showing her sports bag.

"Wait a bit," Fluttershy said, heading to her locker, entering the combination and leaving only the backpack inside, keeping the bag. "There you go."

 


 

The women, already on the court, after separating from the men, heard their teacher ask them to jog before stretching.

The echo of sneakers hitting the ground and the laughter of the others filled the space, but Rarity's mind was elsewhere. As she ran at a slightly slower pace, her thoughts kept going around and around.

"Rarity," a familiar voice said. Pinkie quickly stepped forward, standing beside her with her usual energy. "You've got things on your mind," said, noticing the serious expression on her friend's face.

Rarity gave a weak smile, aware that her usual confident mask was cracking. "Yeah, I know you don't like talking about school, but that's what's on my mind," confessed, letting out a sigh as she glanced sideways at the party girl.

"It's a shame for me to have to endure school," Pinkie joked, lowering her head for a second in dramatic gesture before brightening again. "But I know it'll all work out!"

"I can't afford to fail," the seamstress thought, feeling the pressure rise from her stomach to her chest. Her worry consumed her to the point that she didn't notice the cheerful girl still talking, trying to cheer her up with her usual spark.

She looked around, noticing how the students, while also dealing with the pressure, seemed to be much calmer than her.

Her eyes met Twilight's, who was running focused a few meters ahead. The girl with glasses always seemed to be in control, never letting stress get the better of her.

"Twilight has always been good at everything academically," Rarity thought, envying that part of her a little. Then her eyes widened at an idea. "If anyone can explain this to me, it's her... she spends all her time in the library and knows which books provide the most information."

But the idea of ​​asking her for help was... risky. Even though nothing had happened, the tension was still present. She bit her lower lip as she ran, her thoughts spinning faster than her steps.

"Would she really help me?" she wondered as she tried to keep up with the group. "We're not friends like we used to be, and I don't want her to think I'm using her."

"Knock knock," Pinkie said, drawing her attention as she noticed Rarity was lost in thought.

"Ah, sorry... I got lost... what were you saying?" replied, forcing a small smile.

"Never mind, we'll leave it for later. But it seems an idea crossed your mind," commented with a knowing smile.

The seamstress nodded, her gaze once again wandering back to the group of girls still jogging. "Yes, though it is a bit risky," she said, her tone reflecting the uncertainty she felt.

 

The teacher's whistle cut through the air, signaling the end of the race. The girls stopped, waiting for instructions.

 

"Too risky? Risky is always exciting," Pinkie murmured, not losing her characteristic enthusiasm.

Rarity glanced at her out of the corner of her eye, a little bit infected by her carefree spirit. "Maybe I should try it," she whispered, biting her lower lip. "I don't lose anything by asking, do I?"

The party girl nodded vigorously.

"Although I should also have a plan B," thought, looking into the distance at another girl.

 

Spitfire stood firm as she approached the center of the group with a grading board in her hand.

"Okay, team! Pay attention, I'm going to explain how the evaluations will be."

 

The conversations that were still echoing quickly ceased. All the girls focused their attention on Spitfire, knowing that when she spoke, there was no room for distraction.

 

"Listen carefully, because this is important," she began, her voice authoritative and confident. "The evaluations will be in two parts. The first is a physical evaluation, where you will have to demonstrate your flexibility, endurance, and technique in the exercises we have practiced so far."

She paused, her eyes assessing each of the students, who remained silent. Some, like Rainbow Dash, seemed excited by the challenge, while others, like Rarity, frowned in concern.

"But don't worry," added, softening her tone slightly, "I'm not here to make you suffer. Each of you will be evaluated based on your personal progress, not just in comparison to the others. What matters most is your effort and improvement."

Fluttershy sighed discreetly in relief. Applejack, from her spot, crossed her arms and nodded. This sounded fair to her.

"The second part of the evaluation will be mental," continued, which caused some curious glances. "You're going to be tested on your ability to handle stress and how you apply the breathing and relaxation techniques we've seen. It's not just about muscles, girls, I also want to see how you handle pressure."

Twilight nodded in interest, while the multicolored girl rolled her eyes, unenthusiastic about that part of the assessment. However, Rarity seemed frustrated to hear this as she noticed how this wasn't helping her.

Spitfire let the information settle for a few seconds before continuing.

"In short, I want to see how you've improved physically, but I also want to see if you've managed to stay calm and in control in stressful situations. That's what we'll be testing in the coming weeks. So work hard and don't stop practicing!"

The girls nodded silently. Some exchanged glances, knowing that the tests wouldn't be easy, but also recognizing that Spitfire wasn't a teacher who asked for the impossible without providing them with the tools to achieve it.

The teacher took a step back and crossed her arms. "Okay, now that you know what the assessments will be like, let's stretch! Today we'll work on lower body flexibility."

 

She began leading the stretches, moving around the group to correct postures and give practical advice to each student.

 

"Applejack, keep your knees straight. Don't rush it," she instructed when he saw her bending over too quickly.

The farm girl groaned, but corrected her posture. Meanwhile, Rainbow was performing her stretches with a smile.

"That's it, Dash! Good control, but I want you to go down a little more," said, leaning beside her and giving her a light tap on the leg to guide her.

At the other end of the line, Fluttershy was doing her best to maintain a correct posture. "Don't worry, Fluttershy," Spitfire told her in a softer tone, "you're getting better. Just focus on your breathing."

Rarity, for her part, was struggling to keep her balance as she attempted a stretching pose. "Belle, don't push yourself too hard. Remember, it's about progress, not perfection," she told her as she helped her find a more comfortable position.

The seamstress nodded, letting out a sigh.

"Remember that stretching is not only to prevent injuries, but also to improve your flexibility and relax. Practice it at home," Spitfire said, walking between them and the other girls, watching each movement with her critical but fair eye.

After several minutes of supervised stretching, the teacher finally said, "Okay, that's it for today, girls! See you in the next class!"

 

With that, the stretching session came to an end. The students began to head towards the locker room to change. As they changed in the locker room, the conversations around them mixed with the sound of showers and lockers opening and closing.

 

Rarity shifted a little, looking at her body; there was no sign that today's exercise had affected it from what happened the night before. However, she thought about taking a pill. She looked at the two boxes: one for muscle pain and another to feel better after an attack. After thinking twice, she took out a pill, the same one she had taken the night before.

She approached the water tap, she always disliked the taste a little, but she knew she had to do what was necessary for the sake of her health. As she took a sip and swallowed the pill, she looked at herself in the reflection in the mirror. There were the Mane Six, and in particular, her gaze stopped at the girl with glasses. That made the idea she had in mind come back strongly. She knew that asking Twilight for help would not be easy, but... it was her best option.

 

The blue-haired girl, for her part, was focused on changing, although she felt someone looking at her. But she didn't want to pay attention to it.

 

When everyone was finally done changing, they began to disperse around the campus. Rarity headed to her locker. She opened the door, put her bag away, and pulled out a notebook, which she carefully opened. The blank sheet looked defiant, as if it expected her to write something meaningful. With a shaking hand, she jotted down a few words.

[Hey, Twi...] "No, not that..." said to herself, quickly crossing it out. That sounded too close to how things were now, and she didn't want to give that impression.

[Twilight, can you help me?] she wrote again, but the thought that that line might sound desperate made her shake her head, crossing out the sentence halfway.

As she continued to try to find the right words, her mind wandered. She thought of all the moments they had shared before, the laughs, the long talks about fashion, and the problems of life.

Finally, after several failed attempts, she dropped the pencil on the locker table and took a deep breath. "I can't go on like this," muttered to herself. "If I'm going to ask for help, I have to be honest."

She looked at the time on her phone and opened her eyes in surprise. Even though there were 'no classes,' she could still make the most of the moment if she could talk to the girl with glasses. Without wasting any more time, she grabbed her backpack, slammed her locker shut, and almost ran to the classroom.

 

Inside the classroom, the students were organized into small groups, reviewing for their midterms. Some were exchanging notes, while others were solving problems in silence. The professor was at his desk, attending to those who approached with questions.

 

As the minutes passed, Rarity couldn't help but sneak glances at Twilight. The girl with glasses was immersed in her notes, writing and nodding from time to time when she understood something. While the others whispered among themselves, Twilight remained focused, solving the exercises with agility alongside Sunset. The seamstress noticed how the girl with glasses easily understood concepts that were confusing to her.

At the end of class, the professor gave the signal for them to leave. The curly-haired girl took her backpack and headed for the door. She saw Twilight saying goodbye to Sunset, giving a slight smile.

 

When she veered off the usual path, Rarity's heart skipped a beat. She knew that if she was going to ask for help, it would have to be now or never. Without thinking too much, she decided to follow her.

She watched the blue-haired girl climb the stairs, but she didn't expect her to stop between the stairs on the third floor and turn around.

"I'm not usually so direct, but... why are you staring at me so much?" said with a frown.

Rarity froze for a second at the unexpected reaction. "I wanted to talk to you about something, and it's not about... that matter," replied indirectly.

"And you had to stare at me for hours? You know how uncomfortable it is to feel someone staring at you," Twilight said with a sigh.

The seamstress raised an eyebrow, tilting her head, looking directly at her, who quickly understood.

"Fine, skip that part," the bespectacled girl murmured. "What do you need?"

The curly-haired girl was silent for a few seconds, searching for the right words before looking at her with a mix of determination and vulnerability. "Twilight, I need your help for the tests," said in a somewhat tense voice.

The blue-haired girl showed an expression between surprise and confusion. "My help?" asked in an incredulous tone.

Rarity nodded firmly. "Yes, I need to understand some concepts that I'm having a hard time with," continued, noticing how Twilight avoided her gaze.

"Belle, I don't know if..."

"I know we're not on good terms, but this is important to me and... I can't fail," insisted, determination in her voice. "I want to prove something to someone."

The girl with glasses observed the seriousness on Rarity's face, but she was still unsure. She remembered Starlight's words that she hadn't taken into account until now.

"Please, I'm asking you, could you put aside our differences for a moment?" insisted.

Twilight stared at her in silence for a moment, her thoughts revolving around the implications of that request. It wasn't just an academic question; it was a personal opening. She still remembered how things had been left, and while she wasn't ready to reopen old wounds, she also couldn't ignore the genuine desperation in the seamstress's eyes.

"I'll think about it," finally said, looking up. "I'll give you an answer later or tomorrow."

Rarity nodded, surprised but relieved that it hadn't been an immediate refusal. "Thank you," murmured before heading down the stairs.

 

"What decision should I make?" the blue-haired girl wondered, blinking several times as she processed the conversation.

 

For her part, Rarity, who had already gone downstairs, looked around for someone else. If Twilight didn't agree to help her, she needed a plan B.

After a few seconds, she managed to find the person she was looking for. She quickly approached until she was finally behind her.

"Sunset Shimmer"

The red-haired girl turned around, showing a slightly confused expression.

 


 

Fluttershy was sitting on one of the campus benches, carefully reviewing her notes. Even though she had just arrived, she wanted to make sure she had everything clear. As she reviewed, she heard three familiar voices and looked up. The party girl, the jock, and the farm girl were approaching, chatting amongst themselves.

"You know what's great about study week?" Rainbow asked, sitting next to the pink-haired girl with a knowing smile.

"There's no class?" Fluttershy guessed, looking at her friend curiously.

"Exactly," replied, raising her hands in a triumphant gesture. "But..." added with a gesture of annoyance.

"We have to study," Pinkie finished, flopping down on the grass with a dramatic sigh.

"You said it," Rainbow said, with a resigned expression.

"At least all we have is gym class," Applejack added, sitting on the other side of Fluttershy, with a calm smile.

"Hey girls," Sunset greeted, sitting next to the party girl, though her face showed an expression of mild disbelief.

"What's wrong with you?" the multicolored girl asked, arching an eyebrow at the red-haired girl's expression.

"Have you ever received an unexpected request?" asked them, crossing her arms and looking at the group.

"Yeah," they all answered in unison, causing a slight laugh among them.

"Well, now mix it with the feeling of doubt," continued, with a thoughtful expression.

"Wow, you're not the only one in that situation," Applejack said, nodding toward the approaching glasses-wearing girl.

 

They all turned their heads to look at Twilight, who walked with slow steps and her head slightly tilted, as if she were trapped in her thoughts, searching for the solution to an equation without an answer.

 

"Everything okay, Twi?" Fluttershy asked, her voice soft and worried.

The girl seemed to momentarily snap out of her reverie, looking up at her friends. "Yeah, I just had an unexpected... end to class," she said, still somewhat distracted.

"So there's two of us," the red-haired girl said.

 

The two exchanged a brief glance before Twilight looked away to the ground, still pondering Rarity. She decided not to mention anything for the moment, and Sunset, who seemed to be on the same page, didn't elaborate either.

 

"Well, at least this week isn't too bad," Pinkie commented as she played with a flower she plucked from the grass. "We can study outside, relax, and still have a good time!"

"If you don't mind failing," Rainbow added with a laugh, leaning her back against the bench as she stretched out her arms. "I prefer to do everything at the last minute."

"Dash, that's just what you shouldn't do," Applejack said, looking at her partner disapprovingly. "Then you end up complaining the day before tests because you don't know anything."

"What Applejack means," Fluttershy interjected softly, "is that you should use this week to really study."

"You know me! I always manage to get by," said with a shrug. "But... it wouldn't hurt to do some review first. Just in case."

"Good idea," Sunset said, getting up from the grass and stretching. "I was actually going to the library in a bit to go over some stuff. Anyone wanna join in?"

"Now?" the rainbow-colored girl asked, grimacing. "I thought we were free."

"It's study week, Dash," the farm girl replied with a small smile. "It's not exactly the same as having free time."

"Yeah, I guess," Rainbow sighed as she sat up. "I guess it wouldn't hurt."

Sunset smiled. "How about this, you two?" asked, looking at Rainbow and Applejack. "Tomorrow, second period, you have nothing, just like now, but with study time. We could relax a little by playing a game during that time."

The sporty girl smiled. "You got me. Okay, let's go to the library, and tomorrow we'll relax a little before we get to full speed."

"There you go," Applejack said, standing up.

"That helps me out too... I need some help with sports psychology," Rainbow added with a grimace.

"You could have said it earlier," Sunset commented as she picked up her backpack.

"Word is word. Tomorrow relaxation, today library and I don't want to start with that," the athlete concluded, following her.

Fluttershy stood up laughing a little. "Twilight, are you coming too?" asked curiously, seeing that the blue haired girl had been strangely quiet since she arrived.

Twilight, still distracted, looked up and nodded quickly. "Yeah, sure, I'll be there in a bit. I just... need to gather my thoughts first."

The girls didn't give it much thought, thinking Twilight was solving a mental calculation.

"See you at the library then," the red haired girl said with a smile, before walking with the others.

 

Twilight watched her walk away, feeling the weight of the decision she would soon have to make about the request. She also thought about how Sunset, judging by her expression, was probably in a similar situation. What was the difference between them, though?

 

The party girl, for her part, didn't say anything about the redhead's suggestion at any point and decided to detour before following the girls.

She headed in the direction of the cafeteria, but taking another route that led her to some stairs. She quickly climbed up and, upon reaching the door, verified that it wasn't locked. She smiled at the confirmation, opened the door and there she was.

"I lost sight of you when you left the dressing rooms," said softly, looking at the lonely figure standing near the railing, observing the view of the city.

 

Just as she had mentioned a week ago, Rarity finally showed her the rooftop where she usually isolates herself to relax and, sometimes, have lunch. So now, Pinkie knew the way perfectly.

 

"I wasn't sure if they would go to the cafeteria... and after the request, I preferred to avoid the glances on me," answered, her gaze still fixed on the horizon.

"Request?" repeated, approaching her friend with slow steps.

"Yeah, I thought you'd be with the girls."

"I was, but they went to the library to study. Though Twilight seems to be doing mental calculations... as usual," the party girl explained, letting out a light laugh as she settled herself close to Rarity, resting her arms on the railing. The wind on the rooftop played with their hair, and for a moment, they both stayed silent, enjoying the cool breeze.

"Did she stop to think?" the seamstress muttered to herself, her eyes lost in the landscape.

"Did I miss something?" Pinkie asked, cocking her head, trying to connect the pieces of the puzzle.

"Apparently, they didn't mention it," said, slowly turning to look at the cheerful girl. "I had an argument with Mom last night, because she found out about my notes... which I'd been hiding from her," explained in a tone that denoted embarrassment and frustration. "And it gave me..." she paused, hesitating to continue, but then decided to move on without mentioning her anxiety. "It made me sad to see your disappointed expression, so I thought I'd ask Twilight for help."

"What?!" Pinkie exclaimed, her surprise clearly written on her face, her eyes wide.

"And in case it didn't work out, Sunset too," continued, keeping her tone calm.

"WHAT?!" she cried, even more flabbergasted, throwing her hands up in the air in an exaggerated reaction.

"Are you done?" Rarity asked, crossing her arms and arching an eyebrow, keeping a serious expression.

"Yeah, sorry, I just wasn't expecting that," Pinkie said, with a nervous smile, trying to regain her composure. "And what happened? Did they refuse or did they agree?"

"Both," replied, her voice soft but laced with slight frustration, as she looked back at the scenery.

"What do you mean, both?" asked, now more intrigued than ever, moving a little closer.

"It wasn't a yes or a no," Rarity explained, turning her head slightly towards Pinkie. Noticing her confusion, she added, "They told me they'd think about it."

"Ah..." the party girl said, nodding slowly. "At least they're going to consider it, and they didn't say no to you right away. That's a good thing!"

"Yeah, I was relieved that they didn't reject me right to my face," admitted, sighing as she lowered her head for a moment. She knew things weren't right, but this was at least a small ray of hope.

Neither of them said anything for a few seconds, only the soft sound of the wind and the distant bustle of the university could be heard around them. From the height of the rooftop, the campus seemed small, and Rarity felt that, from there, her problems seemed less heavy as well.

"And then are you going home to study, or are you going to stay here... well, not here here, but at class?" Pinkie asked, breaking the silence with her usual energy, though softened by the seriousness of the moment.

"I'll go to the library," Rarity replied in a determined tone.

"We can study together, see if you know more about management than I do," the party girl suggested with an enthusiastic smile, trying to appear nonchalant.

"Management?" Rarity asked, surprised to remember Pinkie's major.

"Yeah, I have a subject called business management in my major," the party girl said, lowering her head slightly, visibly frustrated. "It's not as fun as cooking."

"I had that subject last year," the seamstress commented, looking at her friend with an understanding smile. "I could help you with that."

Pinkie's reaction was immediate. She jumped up excitedly, turning around on the spot. "Great! That would save me a lot!" she exclaimed, her energy returning to its usual intensity. Rarity couldn't help but smile, following closely behind as the two of them headed towards the rooftop door, with the party girl jumping for joy and the dressmaker holding back a yawn.

 


 

Side B / Library

In the library, the five girls were already reviewing their notes and studying together, helping each other despite being in different majors.

"Are you sure you don't want to review sports psychology today and leave it for tomorrow?" Fluttershy asked softly.

"Or Sports Nutrition?" asked Applejack who was in front.

"Yeah, I'm fine," Rainbow answered, before quickly looking away. "And you, how are you doing?" asked, looking in the opposite direction.

"Understanding math is easy, but... helping Twilight with advanced calculations?" Sunset commented, nodding at the blue-haired girl, who seemed to be lost in thought despite her gaze fixed on her notebook.

"Don't even mention it..." the multicolored girl muttered before turning back to the farmer. "And you, blonde, something I can help you with?"

"Do you know algebra?" asked Applejack, tilting her head with a half-smile.

"Uh..." Rainbow said doubtfully before wrapping an arm around Sunset. "Well, we have our favorite redhead who knows almost everything."

"Sure, but... could you let me go? You almost look like Pinkie already," replied, half-joking.

"By the way, does anyone know where she's gone?" Twilight asked, coming back from her thoughts.

"When Sunset suggested coming to the library, Pinkie didn't say anything," Fluttershy reminded her.

"Let's hope we don't have to look for her if she has her phone on vibrate," Applejack added with a laugh.

 

Right at the entrance, Pinkie and Rarity were entering. The party girl was looking for an unoccupied table.

 

"That one's unoccupied!" exclaimed, pointing at a table. "And besides, it's right next to the hallway where everyone passes by... what a coincidence, huh?!" said with a bright smile, looking at the seamstress, who was covering a yawn with her hand.

"I'm sorry, Pinkie. It's not because of you, it's just that..." Rarity searched for a quick excuse. "Studying, you know."

"I know! It's really boring, but like Twilight and the teachers say, it'll help us in the future," she replied in a more practical tone than usual.

"Exactly..." Rarity muttered as she let out another yawn. "Damn, I guess it wasn't a good idea to take that pill after class. It affected me faster yesterday because of how tired my body was. Now I understand how I ended up sleeping with my clothes on, although I'm sure I wasn't in bed before I fell," thought as she tried to shake off her drowsiness.

"Let's go to the table!" she said, trying to divert Pinkie's attention, who continued to watch her yawns with curiosity.

 

Once seated at the table, the party-goer had pulled out a series of somewhat disorganized and colorful notes, along with a couple of neon markers. The seamstress, for her part, was organizing her materials meticulously, although she struggled to keep her eyes open.

 

"So how do we figure out the cost of ingredients if I don't know how many cupcakes I'm going to sell?" Pinkie asked, drawing circles around random numbers.

Rarity, with a tired but determined smile, sighed and tried to explain. "Well, the first thing you need to do is figure out the total cost of ingredients, regardless of how many cupcakes you plan to sell. Then, you divide that cost by the number of units you expect to produce..."

The cheerful girl looked at her with wide eyes, nodding quickly. "Oh, sure, sure! It's like figuring out how many balloons I need at a party depending on how many people are coming! Only with cupcakes and without balloons! Easy, easy."

The seamstress gave a small smile at her friend's explanation, but tiredness made her slow to process everything. Every time she tried to concentrate, she felt her mind wander.

Pinkie continued to talk about her ideas on prices, quality of ingredients, and decorations, but her voice became more like an echo in Rarity's head. As her eyelids began to feel heavier and heavier, she leaned forward a little, trying to focus on the papers in front of her.

A moment later, the party girl paused in her talk, feeling a small sound that was not usual in her study routine: a soft sigh. As she put down her notebook, she was met with the most adorable and funny scene.

Rarity had fallen completely asleep, her head resting on the pile of books and notes. Her curls fell in soft waves on the desk.

Pinkie blinked a few times, surprised, and then smiled tenderly. "Awww, poor Rarity," whispered. "So much studying has left her fried!" Looking around, seeing some students passing by and others at some tables focused on their books or notes. She decided it was best not to disturb her, so she began stacking a few empty books to give her friend a little support as an improvised pillow.

 

In the same place, but a little apart, the four girls were putting away their things.

 

"Thanks, I'll keep that in mind," said Rainbow, after having reviewed one of the subjects thanks to her friends' insistence.

"And algebra too, Sunset," said Applejack, grateful for her friend's help, even though the redhead seemed to be in another world, just like Twilight.

"You're welcome," replied as she put her backpack on her shoulder.

"We'll continue tomorrow," added Fluttershy with a smile. "Twilight," she called to her friend, who was still distracted.

"Uh, yeah," the girl with glasses reacted quickly, closing her backpack and putting it on.

 

The girls walked through the library, they saw Pinkie, who was sitting at a table. But they soon stopped when they saw the dressmaker, her curly hair covering part of her face as she was asleep on the books.

 

"Umm, Pinkie, what happened here?" the pink-haired girl asked, discreetly pointing at Rarity.

"Can you believe it? Looks like she studied so hard that her brain was fried," whispered, so as not to wake her up.

"Wow..." Twilight murmured, remembering what she had asked her hours before.

"It looks... ehhh..." Sunset whispered, searching for the right word.

"Is someone going to...?" Rainbow began to say in her normal voice, but was interrupted by Pinkie.

"Shhh!" the party girl exclaimed, putting a finger to her lips.

Applejack, for her part, didn't say anything.

She stared at the seamstress's relaxed face. Seeing her sleeping there, she couldn't help but remember several similar moments. Like that quiet afternoon at her house, when they were sitting together on the old couch in the living room. Concentrating on some plans she was trying to decipher, she had become frustrated at not fully understanding how to put together a more advanced structure than others she had been able to decipher. It had taken several minutes and she finally understood the design and sighed in relief. When she was going to share her small victory with Rarity, she noticed that the latter had fallen asleep, leaning on the arm of the sofa.

She had carefully approached, watching as the dressmaker's hair fell over her face. Gently, she pushed the loose strands aside, revealing her soft, serene skin. She looked as if she was about to wake up. Just as her eyes seemed to begin to open, ready to show her those sapphires...

Applejack felt a hand on her shoulder.

"AJ, it seems you were lost in your thoughts," Sunset said with a soft laugh, moving her hand on the blonde's shoulder.

"You look just like Twilight," Rainbow added, briefly pointing at the glasses-wearing girl, who also seemed a little lost in her own world.

The farm girl blinked a few times, looking at the girls and then around, until she stopped at the table where Pinkie and... Rarity were, still sleeping on the books.

"Sorry, I think I remembered something..." replied, scratching her head.

The party girl covered her mouth to keep from laughing. "Like when Dash and I drew mustaches on them while they were sleeping?" whispered, remembering that joke.

Twilight and Sunset raised an eyebrow, remembering that moment. Applejack crossed her arms, remembering that the only one who was saved that time was Fluttershy, who now let out a small laugh.

Rainbow showed a half smile as she took something out of her backpack. "Wait, you're not thinking about...?" asked the red-haired girl, almost standing in the middle.

"I only considered it since AJ and Pinkie remembered it," answered, with the marker in her hand.

"Well... I didn't... although we got really upset that time," Applejack said, waving her arms.

"At least we didn't use permanent ink," Pinkie joked, still in a low voice, although she wasn't sure about letting her friend draw on the sleeping girl's face.

"Yeah, and now here's my masterpiece," the multicolored girl said, approaching the table, while uncovering the marker.

"Shhhh..." Fluttershy interrupted, trying to stop the athlete. Startling the girls who gave her glances. "Sorry... it seems like she's fast asleep," added quietly. But that didn't stop the athlete, who turned her attention to the seamstress.

Pinkie, seeing the pink-haired girl's intention, quickly thought of something to stop her friend. "Did you forget what she looked like? It wasn't fun afterwards, was it?" asked, taking the perfect opportunity to stop Rainbow without admitting she was wrong.

The athlete thought about it for a moment. "Well... there are better victims," ​​said, covering the down and putting it back in her backpack.

 

Sunset didn't say anything, but she seemed grateful that the multicolored one hadn't pulled off her prank. For their part, Twilight and Fluttershy let out an almost imperceptible sigh. Applejack, however, wasn't sure if she felt relieved or uncomfortable that her partner hadn't pulled the prank on Rarity.

 

"So... are you going to wake her up?" the farmer asked, changing the subject, lowering her head with her hands in her pockets. When she raised her head, she was met with the curious gazes of her friends. "Sooner or later she has to wake up, right?" she said in an almost neutral tone.

"That's true," the red-haired girl admitted.

"True," Rainbow said, shrugging her shoulders.

 

The party girl looked at the corner of the table where Rarity was still asleep, her head resting uncomfortably on her arms. She picked up a pencil, turning it so that the eraser gently touched the seamstress's cheek.

 

"We better get going," the multicolored one said, noticing the attempt to wake her up. "If you follow us later, we'll be in the cafeteria."

"Yeah..." Fluttershy added, giving the sleeping girl one last look before turning around.

"I'll follow you," Applejack said, walking behind.

 

Pinkie didn't take her eyes off Rarity as she continued to play with the pencil. With the eraser end, she traced soft circles on her friend's skin.

"Will you two stay to see his reaction when he realizes she fell asleep?" asked, turning to Sunset and Twilight, who hadn't moved yet.

The two exchanged a glance, then looked back at the others, who were already walking away. Then, her eyes returned to the party girl, who was waiting curiously for her answer.

"I don't think that's a good idea," the red-haired girl said, crossing her arms.

"You're right," the blue-haired girl agreed, adjusting her glasses.

The party girl smiled, continuing to move the pencil over Rarity's skin.

"Well, I'll tell you what happened later," commented, as if she were telling a funny anecdote for later.

 

Sunset and Twilight, without saying anything else, turned around to catch up with the others.

 

Pinkie continued to move the pencil, watching as the seamstress made small faces.

"Hey, sleepyhead," she murmured.

"What's wrong, Sweetie?" Rarity replied in a sleepy murmur, not fully opening her eyes.

The cheerful girl let out a small laugh, deducing that Sweetie Belle must be the one usually in charge of waking her sister when she fell asleep.

"Yes, I am Mini Belle," replied, trying not to laugh harder. "And I would like a lollipop when you wake up."

Rarity paused, blinking slowly as she tried to understand the situation.

"But we already agreed on your condition..." muttered, feeling the discomfort of having fallen asleep in that position. Still, she didn't seem completely aware of her surroundings.

The party girl couldn't help but continue to joke, amused by how sleepy the seamstress was.

"Well, I still want a lollipop, while we're at it," said, holding back the urge to laugh as she watched Rarity begin to fully wake up.

As Pinkie continued to trace soft circles on her cheek, the seamstress began to shift slightly. Her face showed a confused grimace, as if she were awakening from a deep, disoriented sleep.

"Mmhh... What...?" muttered, slowly raising her head, her eyes half-closed and blinking to adjust to the dim light of the library. She saw the party girl smiling beside her.

"You woke up!" exclaimed in an exaggerated whisper. "You fell asleep on the books, so I thought maybe you needed a little... improvised pillow."

Rarity blinked a few times, clearly confused, then rubbed her eyes with her hand. "Oh... did I fall asleep? I'm so sorry, Pinkie. I didn't mean to."

"Don't worry, you look adorable when you sleep!" Pinkie leaned forward. "Although you almost fell for a prank... but I thought maybe you've had enough."

The curly-haired girl smiled weakly, still recovering. "I'm glad it didn't happen... I'm not sure I could handle the prank you were going to pull."

The party girl let out a soft laugh, but then her gaze shifted to the group of girls who were arriving at the door. "Actually... Dash was tempted to do it, but I managed to stop her."

Rarity followed her gaze, watching the silhouettes of the girls walking away down the hallway. "Ah, I understand, but you forgot to mention that they were all here."

"A detail I overlooked," replied, laughing as she gathered her things.

The seamstress nodded. "Yeah, it'll be the last time I take that pill after class. I might as well have picked the other one."

Pinkie, being Pinkie, suddenly had an idea. "Well, since we're done for today, maybe we could do something fun tomorrow after studying! Maybe a mini cupcake party... or a relaxing spa party!"

Rarity smiled a more genuine smile this time. "Since when does she think about parties so much?" wondered. "Sounds... interesting, though I'd prefer something a little quieter. We could save the party for when the tests are over," said jokingly.

However, the cheerful girl, excited by the idea, didn't realize it was a joke and made a mental note of it. "Decided! Tomorrow I'll bring... I'll see what."

"Okay."

When the two finally left the library, the fresh air of the day gave Rarity a little respite, though not enough to free her from the thoughts still lingering in her mind.

 


 

Side A/Patio

The Crusaders, with their usual curiosity, had gathered behind a wall, where they could observe Diamond Tiara without being seen. They were crouched down, carefully peeking out to spy without raising suspicion.

"Are you sure this is an exit?" asked Spike, who had joined them, cowering to stay out of sight.

"Shh! Spike, keep it down," Apple Bloom whispered, casting a quick glance at Diamond before hiding behind the wall again.

"Sorry..." said in a whisper.

"Look, she looks upset again," Scootaloo commented quietly, pointing out how the girl was pacing back and forth, clearly angry.

"But why does it have to be on rocky terrain?" they heard Diamond complain as she talked on her cell phone, waving her arms in frustration.

Sweetie Belle frowned. "Rocky terrain... that doesn't sound like a fun exit."

The three Crusaders were silent for a moment, as they continued to listen intently, trying to catch any clearer clues about what the girl was discussing.

But, a shadow loomed over them. "And what are you guys doing?" Silver Spoon asked, crossing her arms. She had seen them from afar and silently approached.

The Crusaders jumped, almost falling to the ground, and Spike jumped back a little.

"Nothing!" the three of them answered in unison, as the green-haired boy tried to hide his shock.

"Nothing?" Silver raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying the moment. "Because it seems like they were spying on Diamond."

"We weren't spying!" Sweetie Belle said quickly, though her nervous tone gave her away.

"We were just... making sure everything was okay," Apple Bloom added, trying to sound convincing.

Silver let out a sarcastic laugh. "Do you really think I don't notice? Diamond would be furious if she knew you were sticking your nose into her life. How about I tell her instead?"

"No, no, no!" Scootaloo exclaimed quickly. "No need. We don't want any trouble."

"Of course not," Silver said, grinning. "But you owe me for this."

The Crusaders exchanged glances, as Silver turned around triumphantly, knowing she had the situation under control. As she walked away, the small band of spies breathed a sigh of relief.

"Thank goodness, I wouldn't want to share punishment with Cozy Glow," Spike said, adjusting his backpack on his shoulder.

"Hey, don't be so mean, she's just a kid," Sweetie Belle replied, frowning.

"We're kids too, but she's a little... weird," the green-haired boy commented, grimacing as he remembered some of Cozy's pranks.

"Well, we'll just stop the spying here, since..." Apple Bloom said, her smile turning into a frustrated expression. "...We've got to study."

"Ugh, that's great..." Scootaloo said dejectedly, letting out a sigh as she looked up at the blue sky that was barely peeking through the clouds.

"I'm going to be stuck with Twilight and her books these weeks... how fun," Spike said sarcastically.

With that, they headed off to their last class of the day, their footsteps echoing in the hallway as they prepared for the next round of lessons.

 


 

A while later, the Mane Six were heading to the parking lot. The laughter and chatter of other students echoed around them. The sun was still a little high, although it was already beginning to set.

"Well, remember to bring more of your notes tomorrow," Twilight said, her voice a mix of the authority of a diligent student and the concern of a friend. She adjusted her glasses as she mentally reviewed the topics she still needed to study.

"Ugh, fine, but don't forget the deal," Rainbow replied.

"Yeah, Dash, we won't break that," Sunset assured, with a knowing smile.

"But cheer up," Applejack added, smiling and nudging her partner lightly, trying to infuse her with some energy.

"Yeah, yeah," said, with a half-hearted gesture that showed her resistance to the idea of ​​studying.

"Girls, I had an idea to lift your spirits!" Pinkie exclaimed excitedly, her voice so loud it seemed to echo throughout the parking lot.

"And what's that?" Fluttershy asked, curious, putting her notes aside to pay attention to the cheerful girl.

"A party!" exclaimed, jumping in place with energy.

"Pinkie, it's study week," Twilight said, raising an eyebrow.

"I like the idea, but Twi's right; even though I don't like studying," Rainbow admitted, a slight smile curving her lips.

"It's not for now... it'll be soon. I thought saying it would motivate you, especially you, Dash," the party girl said, with a mischievous smile.

Before anyone could respond, they were interrupted.

 

"There we go!" announced Apple Bloom, accompanied by Scootaloo and Spike, who walked behind her.

 

"Perfect, I'm feeling lively, so let's go home; I want to make a pie," Applejack said, her voice calm.

"A pie!?" The party girl exclaimed excitedly, her hands on her cheeks.

"Yeah, if there's any left, I'll bring it back tomorrow," the farm girl replied, walking away and waving goodbye.

"Bye, girls; I'll let you know if there's any left," Pinkie said, waving goodbye as she walked away with the Apples, still jumping for joy.

"Do you think there's any left?" Sunset asked, almost sensing the outcome.

"With Pinkie, it's unpredictable," Rainbow laughed, looking back with a mocking smile.

"Sometimes she leaves it or eats it," Fluttershy said with a smile.

Twilight nodded. "Shall we go?" asked, shaking her head.

"Sure," Fluttershy replied, taking a few steps and looking back with a friendly gesture. "Bye, Sunset. Bye, Rainbow. Bye, Scootaloo."

"Bye!" the two of them replied, along with the youngest, as the group began to disperse.

 

The three of them headed to Twilight's car, getting in and buckling up. Once ready, the bespectacled girl started the engine and drove off.

 

Pulling out of the parking lot and down the road, Twilight suddenly slammed on the brakes as she tried to turn, causing the passengers to lean forward slightly from the momentum, though the seatbelts held them in place.

"Twilight, are you okay?" the pink-haired girl asked from the backseat, somewhat worried.

"Sorry," apologized, looking at her brother and then back at her friend. "I think I changed gears," lied so as not to worry them about what she had seen.

She turned her attention back to the steering wheel when she heard the sound of horns. She turned quickly, although she couldn't help but take another look at the seamstress walking next to her sister. Seeing her, she remembered what had happened hours ago. "I have to get to something."

As the car moved forward, Twilight seemed less distracted. She looked at the passenger side, where Spike was sitting, wanting to know more about his day.

"Did you study something?" asked, with a curious tone.

"Are you going to punish me if I didn't?" he replied, a little tense.

"First, studying will help you in the future, and that is essential in life," said firmly. "And second, Mom or Dad would ground you, but I can give you a good challenge," added with a smile.

"Motivation is what's missing," Spike said, crossing his arms. "The Crusaders are the same."

"The girls too... well, more so Rainbow, but I'm not so sure about Pinkie. Though Applejack might bring something to motivate us," Twilight said.

"If Pinkie leaves something," Fluttershy commented, laughing softly.

"If it was something Dash liked, maybe... but we know he's not much for sweets," the blue-haired girl commented, as she stopped at a traffic light.

The animal lover looked out the window, and suddenly an idea came to her mind. "Maybe I need some salty motivation," she said softly. "Could you stop at that corner and wait a minute?"

"What do you have in mind?" asked curiously.

"I'm going to go get something," replied, with a small smile.

"Okay, but don't take too long," Twilight said, as she stopped the car at the corner.

Fluttershy unbuckled her seatbelt and walked out the door. "I'll be right back," said before closing it and driving away. The bespectacled girl turned her head to Spike, who was staring out the window.

"..."

The silence in the car caught the boy's attention, who turned to look at his sister. "Are you solving another mental calculation? I get lost with you sometimes," he teased.

Twilight shrugged and sighed before speaking. "It's not that... Belle came up to me today and said something I wasn't expecting. And it's got me thinking."

"Did she apologize again?" asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I said something I wasn't expecting," replied, emphasizing his point.

"Yeah, I know," Spike said, shrugging. "But since she hasn't apologized again, that would be unexpected too."

The older girl opened her mouth to respond, but closed it, analyzing her brother's logic. It seemed that part of her had rubbed off on her. "Good point, but it wasn't that... she asked me for help with her studies."

"Wow, that's unexpected," commented, surprised. "Are you going to help her? Maybe you could..." suggested, though he finished the sentence in his mind. "It could be a step."

"I don't know," Twilight said, hesitantly lowering her head.

"I say you should," said, with a small smile.

"Starlight once told me that when we're in a bad mood, we tend to go with first impressions without considering the positive behind them," recalled, raising her head.

"And what does that have to do with it?"

"One can interpret words in several ways," explained, looking at him again. "Maybe it's not just about the positive thing someone did, but what they're trying to prove with their actions. Maybe Belle wants to prove something to someone in particular."

The younger boy looked at her thoughtfully. "Hmm, interpreting something in a different way... I think you just answered yourself."

Twilight looked at him with a mix of confusion and doubt at Spike's deduction.

At that moment, Fluttershy returned with a small bag in her hand, smiling. "I'm done!" said, closing the door.

"What did you buy?" the green-haired boy asked, curious.

"Mmm... surprise. I hope it gives him some energy!" the pink-haired girl exclaimed, excitedly, as she settled into her seat.

"Ow," Spike said, regretting not knowing what it was.

"I'm sure," Twilight commented, happy for her friend. "Now, I'll drop you off," said, starting the car again as they headed to drop off Fluttershy and then continue on to her house.

 


 

Belle Family House

Within minutes of arriving at the house, Rarity found herself in her room, focused on her studies.

She was reading a book, but instead of the thick tomes she usually asked for, she tried a thinner one, like the ones she always saw the blue-haired girl ask for, despite how illogical it seemed to her. However, some things turned out to be interesting, especially for the plan she had in mind in case her other options failed.

A soft knock resounded on the door, interrupting her concentration.

"Come in," said without taking her eyes off the book, her tone almost automatic.

The door slowly opened, revealing her mother. Cookie entered with a slight smile that seemed to contain something else, a concern hidden behind her usual composure.

"Mother, is everything okay?" Rarity asked, tensing her shoulders slightly. "I'm studying and I think I've got it."

"I'm glad to hear that," replied, her voice calm but laden with a deeper intention. "But I wanted to talk about what happened yesterday... I didn't mean for it to end in an argument. I just want you to know that you don't have to hide things. You can talk to me."

The seamstress set the book aside, her breathing a little heavier. She knew this conversation was inevitable. She stood up slowly, feeling the weight of the moment. "I'm sorry too. I shouldn't have hidden my grades... I just thought you'd be disappointed if you knew I wasn't doing so well."

Cookie walked in, sitting on the edge of the bed. "It's not disappointment I felt. Maybe a part of me was worried, but if you need help, you can always ask me." Her tone, though firm, showed a vulnerability uncommon to her.

Rarity lowered her head for a few seconds, struggling with guilt. "I don't like being seen as weak. I know I can do it somehow. I'm trying to find a solution."

Her mother nodded slowly, remembering years of teachings and advice she believed to be infallible. "I understand. I've taught you not to give up in the face of challenges, right?"

"Yes, Mother," replied, a slight tremor in her voice, feeling like her comment may have come off as colder than she intended. "And I don't want you to think I'm vulnerable... I want to live up to your expectations."

Her daughter's words resonated in Cookie like a bitter echo. "How bad can a mother use the wrong words and cause her children to develop a personality she never imagined?" thought, a pang of guilt growing in her chest. She knew she had inadvertently put too much weight on her daughter's shoulders.

"Rarity, you don't have to try so hard to prove how amazing you are. You've already proven it, even more than you think." Cookie reached out a hand to her daughter, gently squeezing her shoulder. "I've seen you grow in these two years."

The dressmaker forced a smile, her emotions running high. "Thank you, Mother, but... I've done it with your help."

"Still, it was you who made the decision to keep going," he replied, still looking at her tenderly. For a moment, silence filled the room. "You can fail and still get up. It's part of the process," Cookie continued, trying to make her daughter understand. "I don't want you to feel like you always have to be perfect."

Rarity felt a lump in her throat, trying to keep any traitorous tears from escaping. "Thank you, ma..." She wanted to say 'mom', but stopped, feeling unsure. "Mother."

 

Cookie noticed the change. She looked down, hiding the small pang of pain she felt, then returned to her warm expression. Even though her daughter hadn't called her 'Mom' in a while, something in her heart still hoped to hear that word.

 

"You're welcome," replied softly. "But please don't push yourself so hard. I wouldn't want something to get to you, like a seizure or something." Her voice held genuine concern.

Rarity tensed for a moment, remembering the seizure she'd had. She was thankful that Sweetie Belle hadn't told her mother. "I can't help but feel stressed about school... sometimes it seems like everything just boils over."

"There are always ways to handle stress," Cookie suggested. "Writing, relaxing somewhere quiet... even listening to music."

The seamstress blinked at the mention. "I remember the music teacher telling us that music can be a great way to release tension, whether it's listening to it or playing an instrument."

"How long has it been since you played the piano?" asked with a wistful smile. "I think you gave it up when we left town."

"Yeah, I barely played while we were gone," Rarity admitted. "But... maybe I could take it up again."

Cookie nodded. "You have a piano here at home. And surely there's one at the university. You could play in your spare time."

The curly-haired girl nodded, a feeling of relief beginning to form in her chest. "Thank you, Mother. I'll consider it... though I don't know if my fingers remember how to play."

Her mother gently stood up, smiling fondly. "I trust you still have the touch. And remember, child, don't overexert yourself. You'll do fine in your own way."

She watched as her mother headed for the door, waving goodbye with a soft wave.

"And don't fall asleep at your desk again," Cookie said with a soft laugh, reaching the door.

The dressmaker's eyes widened, now understanding how she got to bed. "Thank you, Mother."

After those last words, Cookie closed the door behind her. Rarity sighed, looking back down at her books. "I'm not going to overexert myself... but I have to do it," she told herself. "If I can get through this and show her how capable I am, I'll make her prouder."

 


 

In the Apples' cozy kitchen, the delicious aroma of freshly baked pie wafted through the air. Applejack was placing the pie on the counter to cool, pleased with the result. "We'll let it sit there for a while," muttered to herself, wiping her hands on her apron.

 

Meanwhile, from the living room, Pinkie and Apple Bloom's laughter drifted into the kitchen. Curious to know what was going on, she peeked in to see what it was about.

 

"This picture!" Apple Bloom exclaimed, still giggling as she held Pinkie's phone. To make it funnier, the party girl had put a funny filter over the picture, complete with a black eye and a fake mustache.

"She looks so funny with this filter!" Pinkie said, holding back her laughter, as she switched to another one.

 

Applejack, who had entered the living room, walked over to them and looked at the photo over her younger sister's shoulder. The photo showed the dressmaker asleep hours ago in the library. The party girl had taken it before meeting the girls.

 

"And Belle knows you took that picture of her?" asked, showing a serious expression.

Pinkie and Apple Bloom looked at each other, still smiling. "No, she doesn't. I was thinking of showing it to her later," the cheerful girl replied.

The farm girl nodded, keeping her tone neutral. "Uh-huh... what if you posted it? Do you think she'd like to see that on social media?"

The two of them laughed. "Of course not, you know how she is!" Apple Bloom said between guffaws. "She'd be pretty mad, for sure."

"Yeah, and more than that," added, raising an eyebrow and looking at Pinkie. "From what I understand, you and Dash are in the same process."

The cheerful girl looked at her confused for a moment.

"Trust," explained before falling silent for a moment, adding in a softer tone, "Maybe it's best if you don't upload it... but you could show her the picture in person, don't you think?"

"Or delete it!" Granny Smith chimed in from her chair, having been listening.

Pinkie nodded, understanding, as she put her phone away. "Good idea!" she said with her usual energy. "You're right. I've noticed that Rarity sometimes seems to hold back from telling me the truth... I wouldn't want to lose that trust."

 

Applejack shrugged and went back into the kitchen. "Well, I'll let you know when the pie's finished resting."

 

Once she was gone, Pinkie leaned over to Apple Bloom and whispered, "Did you notice that?"

"What thing?" asked, confused.

"The way she talks about Rarity," the party girl said with a smile.

"Disinterested," Apple Bloom replied, shrugging.

"I see her almost the same, although with some resistance," added Granny Smith from her seat.

"Still..." Pinkie left the sentence hanging, her eyes narrowing. "There's something different, I know it," thought.

After a while they sat at the table to enjoy the freshly baked pie, between chatter and laughter, the afternoon quickly advancing showing the orange sky. Applejack got up from the table, stretching. "Well, it's getting dark now. I guess it's time to take you home."

Pinkie nodded with a smile, still savoring the sweet. "Thanks for the pie, AJ! It was delicious, as always." She stood up, wrapping up a few pieces. "Bye, family," said goodbye to the three Apples.

Apple Bloom said goodbye as she went up to her room, and Big Mac and Granny Smith waved.

 

Applejack walked Pinkie out to the truck. The ride back was a quiet one. The lights of the city twinkled in the distance as they made their way down the road to the girl's house.

 

Once at the entrance, Pinkie stepped out of the vehicle with her usual energy. "See you tomorrow, AJ! And don't worry, I'll either delete or show the photo to Rarity!" said with a light laugh.

"Why would Belle's photo reassure me?" asked, raising an eyebrow, somewhat confused.

"When are you going to tell her again, Rarity?" asked back, tilting her head.

"I don't have an answer for that," Applejack said, keeping her voice neutral.

"So why are you defending her?" asked with a half-smile.

"My comments are because I respect the privacy of others... in this case, Belle's," the farm girl clarified, leaning in slightly.

"Uh-huh, whatever you say," said almost wryly as she walked toward her front door. "Good night."

Applejack rolled her eyes at the comment. "Get some rest, Pinkie," said with a smile.

And so, with a farewell, he stood for a moment watching the party girl enter her house, before turning around and heading back to his own.

 


 

The next day, the soft aroma of coffee and toast still wafted through the Sparkle family kitchen as Twilight stood up from the table, picking up her empty plate. Spike finished his cereal, taking the last spoonful before pushing his bowl aside.

“That was quick,” commented, wiping his hands on a napkin. “Ready to go?”

“Yeah, give me a sec,” Spike replied, getting down from his chair and heading towards the door.

Twilight walked over to the closet by the entryway and pulled out an umbrella. “I’ll take this, it’s already started raining,” he said as he inspected it, making sure it worked fine.

The green-haired boy, already putting on his jacket, raised an eyebrow. “I don’t think you need that. It’s just an October drizzle, you know how they are. It barely lasts a couple hours and then it clears up.”

The bespectacled girl looked at him, hesitating a bit as she held the umbrella in her hand. "What if it gets worse? I don't want to get soaked if it surprises us."

Her brother let out a small laugh. "Twilight, we've been through this every year. Those October showers are more of a quick hello than a storm. By the time we get to school, it'll have stopped raining."

Twilight smiled, agreeing with Spike's logic, though still clutching the umbrella. "Well, I'd rather be prepared," said, but then set it aside. "Okay, I'll leave it here... for today."

 

They both peeked down the hallway and said goodbye to their parents before leaving the house. The older girl closed the door behind them and headed to the car, feeling the first drops of rain.

 

Spike smiled confidently as he climbed into the passenger seat. "In a few hours, the sun will be shining."

The blue-haired girl shook her head, amused, as she started the car. "We'll see."

 

After a drive, Twilight slid smoothly into the school parking lot. As she parked, she turned off the engine and turned to see her brother, who was already looking out the window, looking for his friends.

 

"I see Scootaloo," Spike said, opening the door. "I'll go with her for now, okay?"

The older girl smiled. "Okay, but don't forget your stuff."

"Yeah, yeah, I know," replied, already out of the car with her backpack on her shoulder. She raised her hand to wave to Scootaloo who was standing waiting.

As Twilight watched her brother reunite with the magenta-haired girl, she noticed another vehicle approaching. It was Applejack's truck, which parked right in front of her. The farm girl got out of the vehicle with her younger sister.

"Twilight! Good morning!" the blonde greeted, smiling as she closed the door of her truck.

 

Apple Bloom, adjusting her backpack, stepped forward to join Scootaloo and Spike.

 

She got out of her car, feeling the raindrops still falling. She grabbed her backpack, locked the car, and walked over to the blonde.

"They're here," Rainbow commented with a smile, walking over with her arms relaxed behind her head.

"Ready, we're leaving," Apple Bloom said, her tone cheerful.

The three eldest shared a look laden with warning, one that needed no words, but said it all.

"Pay attention," Applejack said, her voice firm, as she adjusted her hat, which barely protected her from the lingering drops.

"And don't stray," Twilight added, her tone softer, but just as serious.

"We know, we're just taking a detour to meet Sweetie Belle," Scootaloo replied with a mischievous grin.

"Okay, see you at the exit or before," Rainbow said, waving her hand before turning her back to them.

 

The three boys turned and began walking towards the building, their animated voices fading with each step, as Twilight watched them disappear through the door. The mention of the youngest Belle left her deep in thought, reminding her of Rarity's request of her, a decision she hadn't made yet.

 

"Ready for another day of studying?" the blonde asked, breaking the silence.

"I have no choice, but I'm ready," the multicolored girl replied with a forced smile, stretching. "Though I would have preferred to sleep a little longer."

Suddenly, the familiar roar of a motorcycle echoed through the parking lot. Sunset appeared, parking her motorcycle next to the farmer's truck. "Good morning!" greeted, waving a hand as she put her helmet away in the compartment.

"Looks like we all arrived at the same time today," Twilight said, forcing herself out of her thoughts, smiling at the sight of her friend.

 

The four of them adjusted their backpacks before heading towards the entrance of the building. The rain, though light, fell at a steady pace, creating small puddles along the way. They stopped in the hallway.

 

"I have to meet up with Starlight. We're going to study together," the bespectacled girl said, picking up a book she'd pulled out of her backpack.

Applejack nodded. "See you later. Don't kill yourself studying too much," teased, though there was a gentle sincerity in her tone.

Twilight nodded, waving goodbye to the others with a smile before heading off to her classroom.

"Well, I'm going to the soccer field," Rainbow said, rolling her eyes. "I'm going to... study my way," added with a mischievous grin. "See you in an hour, you know."

The farm girl chuckled. "Okay, Dash, but put more effort into it," said, raising her fist in support.

"Maybe playing later will motivate you," Sunset commented, patting her on the back as she offered her a smile.

"Uh-huh, see you later with the others," said, starting to walk off in the direction of the field.

The two watched her walk away before continuing on their own path. "Will you join me? I'm going to the library. I want to borrow some books so I don't have to come back after playing with Dash," the redhead said as she checked her backpack to make sure she had everything.

"Sure, that way we kill more time. You know, the minutes fly by," the farm girl replied, taking out her phone to check the time before putting it in her pants pocket.

Sunset nodded, and the two began walking together towards the stairs, the soft sound of their footsteps echoing in the school that was just beginning to fill up with students.

 


 

Minutes had passed and Twilight was already studying alongside Starlight, though the glasses-wearing girl didn't seem to be completely focused.

"So, the theory says that when the neurotransmitter binds to the receptor..." Starlight stopped as she saw her friend lost, her gaze fixed on an indefinite point.

"Twilight," called softly, trying to get her attention.

"Yeah? Where did we leave off?" replied, looking at her notes, as if trying to remember.

"The question is more like, where did you leave off?" said with a sympathetic smile. "Do you want to talk about what got you like this?"

Twilight hesitated, looking at the graphs of synapses and neurotransmitters in her notes. "Um... I don't know, it's just kind of personal and well..." her voice trailed off, unsure of how to continue.

"Okay, no pressure, unless you want to talk about it," Starlight said, lowering a hand and counting down on her fingers with a knowing smile.

The blue-haired girl looked down at her notes again. "The theory says..." she was going to continue, but her eyes wandered around the classroom, watching other groups working together. She looked back at her friend, knowing how good she was at giving advice, and finally decided to speak.

"Okay, I'll put it another way," said, her voice holding a hint of determination, though still hesitant.

Starlight, who had already reached zero with her countdown, raised her hand arching an eyebrow in interest. "I'm listening," said, leaning on the table.

"Yes... Person X did something that affected her group of friends years ago, something that created a rift. She left for a while, but now she's back... here, not exactly here," said, waving her hands as if trying to encompass everything around her.

Starlight nodded, feigning surprise, although she knew perfectly well who she was referring to.

"Well, that person has been around the group for a few months," continued, unable to hide a slight tone of frustration. "The truth is, it's almost usual to see her hanging around the university. And... now she asks me for help studying. What would you do in my place?"

Her friend looked at her thoughtfully. "Would it bother you to help her?" asked softly. "I understand that it's difficult, but as you say, it's already usual to see her around, but being around her in an academic situation, is it the same?"

"I guess," Twilight admitted, blinking a few times, while nervously playing with her pencil. "But the memories... the memories are still there. I'm in doubt whether I should help her or not. But... honestly, she seems to need it, and I feel like there's something behind all of this."

Starlight tilted her head, thinking. "Look, we're studying psychopharmacology, right? We just talked about how certain substances can influence emotions and how medications can stabilize an imbalance. Maybe you can apply that idea to your situation: if you manage to establish a sort of 'emotional barrier' and focus on academics, you could do it without the personal interfering."

Twilight watched her, thinking about the metaphor. "I mean, treat it like just another job... like there's no story behind it."

The girl smiled softly. "Exactly. And set your boundaries from the start. If you feel like it's just an academic thing, maybe you can handle it without the emotional burden."

The girl with glasses dropped the pencil and smiled, feeling a little more relief. "You're right, if I approach it as something academic, I could move on."

"You know I'll always be there to remind you if you need it," Starlight said with a warm smile.

"Thank you, Starlight," Twilight said, more relaxed now that she had a clearer perspective. "I think I'll talk to X person later."

"Perfect. Now let's continue," replied, returning to her notebook to resume studying.

 


 

Rarity was in the library, where she had been since she arrived. She found herself surrounded by books and sheets of paper. Her hands were shaking slightly from nerves as the days went by and the next week approached.

"Come on, Rarity, calm down, you don't need another attack," muttered to herself.

As she tried to balance a pile of papers and a couple of books, she lost control and everything fell to the floor.

"Oh!" exclaimed quietly, quickly bending down to pick up her things, feeling panic rising in her chest.

Just then, a girl passing by the library hallway noticed her struggling to pick up her papers. After a moment, she sighed and approached.

Without saying a word, she bent down and began picking up the sheets scattered on the floor. Rarity, surprised by the action, watched her for a moment.

 

"Thanks... Applejack..."

 

Applejack, still focused on picking up the papers, answered without looking her directly in the eyes. "I just saw that someone needed help, that's all."

Once they finished packing up, the farmer handed her the papers and looked up briefly, meeting her eyes for a second before looking away.

The blonde stood up, remembering what happened days ago. Hesitating a bit, she sighed and decided to speak. "Hey... I know it's late, but I'm sorry about the cafeteria and about letting you go," said without waiting for a response.

The seamstress's smile formed a small smile. This was the second time she had helped her, and now she was apologizing for what had happened. Maybe this wouldn't end in future disappointment.

As Applejack took a few steps to leave, Rarity stood up still with a smile, remembering the brevity of the moment and what had happened in class a week ago.

"Kind and thoughtful... I've always admired that part of you..."

The farmer stopped short, not sure if she had heard correctly. She glanced at her out of the corner of her eye, as if evaluating if she had really said it. However, before she decided whether or not to answer, she was interrupted when Sunset appeared.

"Ready, AJ. Shall we go?" said, holding up some books.

"Uh, yeah, sure," replied, walking away with the redhead as they left the library.

 

The seamstress looked at her hand and noticed that it was no longer shaking. "Looks like I won't have another attack," thought, calmer.

 

As they walked, Sunset noticed Applejack looking a little thoughtful.

"Everything okay?" asked.

"I don't know... I just think Belle said something to me, but I don't know how to take it," replied, a little bewildered.

The redhead briefly glanced back, watching them walk away from the library doors. "I still haven't given her an answer," thought, turning her attention back to the blonde.

"Was it something bad or good?"

"It was... something good about me," Applejack said, looking a little confused.

"So... you should take it as a compliment," Sunset said, thinking about everything that's happened since Rarity came back.

"Yeah, I just don't know if I heard right... but it sounded like a compliment," said with a slight smile as she scratched her head.

"That's good," the redhead said with a smile, to which the farmer nodded.

At that moment, they saw Twilight apparently heading towards them.

"Twilight!"

"Are you here for another book or are you just going to come with us to relax?" Sunset asked. "Rainbow should be at the court already, I just came for something, then I can study."

Twilight laughed, but her laugh seemed a little nervous. "I'm going to get a book, maybe I'll see you later... if the books don't get the better of me first," joked.

Applejack laughed. "Okay," said, as she continued walking alongside Sunset.

 

The girl with glasses watched them go and then looked towards the library. She knew the seamstress was there; she had seen her hanging around there lately. She took a deep breath and started walking inside.

 

Once inside, she looked around for a head of elegant hair. She looked from side to side, and there she was, at a table with books.

Twilight approached Rarity, and just seeing someone standing next to her, the seamstress stopped paying attention and raised her head.

"I've thought about your request," said, breaking the silence and looking away for a few seconds.

The curly-haired girl, with her expectant expression, just nodded and put her things aside.

"I'll help you," said, her tone serious. "But let's not mix up the personal. This is just academic, okay?"

Rarity nodded in understanding. "Of course, I understand," said sincerely. "Thank you. It means a lot to me."

Twilight nodded briefly. "What exactly do you need help with?"

"Accounting, statistics, and math," replied, counting on her fingers.

"Statistics!?" exclaimed, her eyes widening. "And the rest... it's all about numbers. Belle, that has nothing to do with design, what are you really studying?"

"That's personal," replied, looking away.

"You're right," Twilight admitted. "I was the first to break the agreement," thought, remembering the rule she imposed.

"But yes, I'm not studying anything related to design," Rarity confessed, looking away. "I don't want to disappoint the one who gave me this opportunity."

The blue-haired girl sighed. "She must have her reasons for wanting someone's approval." thought. She took a deep breath, pushing her thoughts away and focusing on academics. "Okay, let's start with statistics," said as she sat down across from her.

"What subject have you made progress on?"

Rarity searched through the notebooks on her table until she found the one she needed and opened it, turning it over so Twilight could review the seamstress's notes.

"It's pretty simple when you break it down into smaller steps. What part don't you understand?"

"Actually, it's this section on distributions," said, pointing at some equations. "I've tried to figure it out, but I can't seem to make the numbers add up."

She stared at the page for a moment, then picked up a pencil and began writing. "This is where you apply the formula, but it seems like you're leaving out a part of the process. Look, you have to first..."

As Twilight explained precisely, Rarity watched her silently, trying to concentrate, but her mind kept wandering over everything that had happened between them and the other girls. She wanted to say something more, but she knew it wasn't the time.

"So, if you follow these steps, I assure you that everything will start to make more sense," concluded, pushing the notebook towards the seamstress. "Try doing this exercise and tell me if it works."

Rarity took the pencil, but her hands were shaking slightly. She did the exercise carefully, but her thoughts betrayed her. "I can't fail," thought as she traced the numbers. "Not again."

Twilight watched her from beside her, curious. Even though they had put a wall between them, she could see the wavy-haired girl's internal struggle.

 


 

Indoor Court

Rainbow Dash was lying on the floor of the court near the basketball hoop, staring at the ceiling as she waited for her friends. She had sent them a message that the place to meet and play had changed.

Fluttershy was the first to arrive, walking with her light and timid steps. She watched her from the doorway for a second before approaching gently. "Are you okay, Rainbow?" asked with her usual gentleness.

The multicolored girl let out a soft sigh, not looking away from the ceiling. "It's the rain..."

The animal lover looked at the floor of the court and then at Rainbow, hesitating for a moment. She carefully placed her backpack on the bleachers and, after another second of hesitation, decided to sit near her, stretching her legs forward. She didn't lie down; she simply made herself comfortable to accompany her in a more comfortable way.

"The rain has stopped. That's the good thing about October... it only lasts a couple of hours," commented, trying to lighten the mood with her soft tone.

"I know... It's just that lately I feel like it doesn't relax me anymore," Rainbow replied, frowning. "I went to the soccer field and slipped a few times. It reminded me of the game that was suspended."

 

Before Fluttershy could say anything else, they heard someone's footsteps approaching the field, accompanied by small jumps. Both girls didn't need to look towards the door to recognize who it was.

 

“Oh, is this a friend circle? I want in!” Pinkie exclaimed with excitement and, without a second thought, flopped down on the floor, arms and legs spread out like a star.

Rainbow rolled her eyes but couldn’t help a smile, while Fluttershy let out a small, nervous laugh.

“Come on, Fluttershy, you too! Now it’s an official friend huddle!” Pinkie said with the same enthusiasm, encouraging the pink-haired girl to lie down with them.

Fluttershy looked down at the floor, hesitant about dirt. She glanced at Rainbow, who gave her a relaxed shrug and smile, as if giving her permission or just supporting the idea. Finally, with a shy smile, she let herself be convinced and lay down next to her friends, though she kept a little distance.

 

Rainbow sighed more comfortably. “I guess lying on the floor doesn’t sound so bad now,” joked.

Pinkie grinned widely. “Of course not! Here we can all talk about what’s on our minds, like a friend circle! So, who’s going first?”

“Dash seems upset about the rain,” Fluttershy began softly.

"It's not that bad... It's just that the wet grass makes it hard for me to move easily and makes me slip," Rainbow complained, crossing her arms.

"But it'll dry soon, it was only a few hours of rain," the party girl said with a smile.

"That's what I told her," Fluttershy added with a nod.

"I just hope it doesn't rain again on game day or I'll end up hating and considering rain as bad luck," muttered, raising a fist before letting it fall back to the ground.

"Ah, but there is a good side to it... dancing in the rain, playing in the puddles that form..." Pinkie said, waving her hands as if imitating someone splashing. "And the romantic things that happen in the rain..."

"What's so romantic about it?" the multicolored one asked, looking at Pinkie with a curious expression.

"You mean romantic scenes in the rain, right?" Fluttershy chimed in, giving the girl a quick glance, who nodded enthusiastically.

"Yeah, yeah, that's it!" replied cheerfully.

"I still don't understand," Rainbow admitted, frowning with a confused look.

"Ah, right... Dash, you're not one of the romantic ones," the girl said cheerfully, waving her hand as if dismissing the idea.

"I'll take that as a compliment," said, grimacing slightly. "But what's romantic about the rain?"

Fluttershy looked at Rainbow, and for a moment, her lips curved into a small smile. "It's... the kiss," murmured, her cheeks blushing slightly.

"That's right!" Pinkie exclaimed with a big smile.

"A kiss?" repeated, clearly incredulous.

"From your comment I gather you've never done the rain thing with AJ," the party girl commented directly, turning as best she could towards the multicolored one.

Rainbow was silent for a second, staring at the ceiling. "Uh, no..."

"That would be nice, don't you think?" Fluttershy commented, her voice barely a whisper. Then, feeling the gazes of the two, she blushed even more. "I-it's not like I'm looking for... something like that..."

"I don't know if I explained myself well," added quickly, covering her face a little with her hands.

"Do you want to have your first kiss yet?" Pinkie asked directly, looking as she turned around to look at her friend.

"Pinkie..." Rainbow scolded, glaring at her.

The comment seemed to make Fluttershy blush even more. She tried to say something, but only stammered in response.

"What?" asked, looking at the jock innocently.

"U-um... I...," the pink-haired girl tried to speak, but the words wouldn't come out.

"Relax, Fluttershy. It'll happen sometime and it'll be uh... special and unexpected," Rainbow said searching for the words and trying to reach her friend's shoulder to give her a small touch of comfort.

"O-okay..." she whispered, still blushing. "Can we just drop the subject, please?"

"Yeah, sure, and your time will come and it'll be nice," Pinkie added with a mischievous smile, laying back down. "Any other worries?"

 

Before they could continue with their worries, Applejack and Sunset came over with Lyra and Bon Bon, looking at the scene in surprise.

 

"What are you doing?" The red haired girl asked, looking at the three girls on the ground.

"A friend circle!" the party girl exclaimed excitedly.

The farm girl raised an eyebrow at the sight of the girls lying on the ground and then crossed her arms. "A friend circle? On the ground of a court?"

"Yeah! It's an official activity now," Pinkie replied, waving her hands up from her position on the ground.

"Well, I guess that doesn't surprise me coming from you," Applejack commented with a light smile as she approached the group, followed by Sunset, Lyra, and Bon Bon.

"Are you guys going to join in, or do you want to keep standing like you're referees?" Rainbow asked, raising her head slightly to look at them with a half smile.

The red haired girl laughed softly. "I'll pass. I'd rather keep myself a little clean before we start playing."

The blonde crouched down to be closer to the group, though she remained standing, resting her hands on her knees. "What were you two talking about?"

"About the rain and how Rainbow doesn't understand romance," Pinkie replied with the same energy as always.

Applejack raised an eyebrow and looked at her partner. "I'm not surprised."

Rainbow looked back at her with a serious expression and then shrugged. "Not everyone is obsessed with that stuff."

"Maybe it's because you've never tried," replied, frowning slightly before relaxing. "But I know you, and I know you won't even try."

The multicolored girl snorted and crossed her arms. "Exactly. And thank you for accepting."

Fluttershy, who had been watching silently, kept a small smile, though her attention briefly drifted to the door, as if she was waiting for someone else to arrive.

"Uhm, maybe we should focus on the game... if you want," finally said softly.

"Yeah! I wanna join!" Pinkie added, jumping to her feet and carefully grabbing her backpack. "We've got enough people already. We can make two teams!"

"I knew we wouldn't be able to get four," Sunset said with a smile, walking over to the field with the ball. "That's why we went looking for Lyra and Bon Bon."

"Perfect," Rainbow said as she stood up, stretching her arms out with a more relaxed expression.

Fluttershy stood up and looked around a bit. "Hey, where's Twilight?" asked as she brushed off her dress.

Applejack looked at the door and then at the redhead. "Wow, I thought she'd be here by now. I think we know what happened, though," said with a laugh at the end.

Sunset replied as she noticed the confused looks from the others. "We found her going to the library, so the books won out."

"That Twi needs a break. Luckily we were able to get her out for her birthday," the sporty girl said, smiling.

The party girl looked at Lyra and Bon Bon, who had curious looks on their faces. "Relax, girls, I'll consider the party I have in mind as another celebration and they'll be there."

"Hey, thanks, Pinkie," Bon Bon said with a smile.

"But we don't feel bad, we were just a little surprised that Twilight let herself relax," Lyra said with a laugh.

"We had to prod her a lot," Fluttershy added, gently reminding, which made the two girls laugh.

"So, girls, ready to play or are you just here to talk about books?" Applejack asked in a challenging tone, but with a friendly smile.

"Let's play!" Pinkie shouted as they began to form teams.

Rainbow, now standing, couldn't help but smile as the party girl began to encourage everyone to organize the teams. She felt her competitive spirit awaken, and a spark of excitement lit up her eyes. "I hope you're ready, because I don't plan on going easy on anyone."

Fluttershy listened, her mind briefly going back to what she and Pinkie had mentioned earlier about romance. She didn't think much about it, but sometimes she wondered, what it would be like to share something like that with someone, but she quickly shook her head, focusing on the present.

 


 

Back in the library, Twilight was still helping Rarity, who, after several minutes of teaching her, gave her some exercises to solve.

"I did it," said in a whisper, breaking the silence. She looked up at the blue-haired girl with a slight smile, almost incredulous at seeing the notebook.

Twilight nodded with a slight smile of approval, but with a serious look. "See, it's not that complicated once you understand it."

The silence settled between them again, but this time, although uncomfortable, it seemed less cold than before. The seamstress felt that, perhaps, just perhaps, something had changed, as if a small crack had formed in the wall that separated them.

"Thank you, Twilight," murmured, looking down at her notes, feeling vulnerable for a moment. "I really appreciate it."

"You're welcome," replied, putting her things away. "We'll leave it here. Tomorrow or the day after we'll continue." She stood up, but before she left, she was interrupted.

"Twilight." Rarity's voice was soft but firm.

The bespectacled girl looked at her, watching as the seamstress held the books in her hand with a slight smile. "You might not expect this from me, but it's never too late," said, her voice shaking slightly.

Twilight continued to wait in silence, feeling a mix of anxiety and curiosity.

"Happy birthday... I hope you enjoyed it with the girls," said, with a sincerity that surprised the blue-haired girl.

Twilight gaped, unable to articulate an immediate response. "Did you see Pinkie's Instagram?" asked, somewhat suspicious of how she had known.

"I saw it later. But I never forget a date," Rarity said, a smile appearing that brightened her face a little. "See you." said goodbye before walking away.

She watched as the seamstress walked away to return the books. Blinking a few times before reacting and seeing her disappear around the corner of a bookshelf. A warm feeling washed over Twilight, as a knot formed in her stomach. That simple gesture, an acknowledgement of her birthday, meant more than she expected.

Notes:

- In the slight flashback, I tried to make it more of a description, but it seemed more like a separate scene, without the bars I usually put in memories or the black letters. I hope they didn't get tangled up.

- I'm going to try to reduce the subtitles that indicate where some characters are, since with the description it's easy to understand.

- Each chapter that comes out brings us closer to the revelations.

Chapter 24: Second Glances

Notes:

- Hello, how are you? I know, I'm late translating the chapter again... I'll bring the two missing ones in the next few days

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

Sitting on one of the nearby benches, Fluttershy wasn't participating in the game, but she watched her friends with a slight smile. She appreciated the sense of calm that it brought her to see them enjoying such a carefree moment.

At that very moment, she felt a presence at her side. Turning her head, she saw Twilight approaching with her backpack slung over one shoulder, her expression relaxed, though she still maintained that air of concentration that always accompanied her.

"Hey Fluttershy," she greeted with a small smile as she settled on the bench, letting out a sigh of relief as she sat down. "I was in the library. Did I miss anything interesting?" asked, with a soft laugh, her gaze following the movements of the group running from one side of the court to the other.

Fluttershy shook her head gently, returning the smile.

"Nothing too exciting... except that Rainbow has made some impressive baskets."

The bespectacled girl nodded and made herself more comfortable, pulling a book out of her backpack. Although she was physically present, it was clear that part of her mind was still caught up in her studies and recent review sessions with Rarity.

"What about you? Anything interesting in any of the library books?" asked, noticing his pensive expression.

Twilight tensed a little; she wasn't sure whether to tell him that she had been studying with Rarity. Things seemed to be less tense, but she was afraid that any comment might bring misunderstandings or reignite conflicts.

"The usual, books with interesting information," lied with a slightly awkward smile.

"The books beat you," Fluttershy joked, laughing softly as her eyes returned to the game.

They both fell silent, watching as the girls from Rainbow's opposing team tried to snatch the ball from her, only for her, with her agility, to dodge them.

"Why didn't you join?" the blue-haired girl asked, glancing at her friend and then at the game. "Besides, they're with fair players."

Fluttershy glanced at the court before looking back. "You know I'm not very good at sports... I prefer to watch," said, shrugging slightly.

"Like we always have since we met," Twilight laughed, recalling memories of their friendship.

The pink-haired girl smiled, lost in the nostalgia that accompanied those words. "Just like old times."

"Yeah, though the only thing missing is Bell-" Twilight paused as she realized what she had said. Her mention also surprised her friend, who froze for a moment.

"Uh... I don't know why I mentioned her," said, clearly confused.

"Yeah, it was unexpected," the pink-haired girl replied, equally confused. "But we don't always have to leave her out of conversations," added in a tone of understanding, her gaze drifting a little into the past.

Twilight thought about it for a moment.

"You're right. Sometimes she can get carried away, like I did now," said, taking another look at the game. "I just wish she was still with AJ and yelling his name when she played against Rainbow," joked.

Fluttershy frowned slightly, watching the multicolored girl share a team with the blonde.

"It kind of made me laugh that she didn't even notice what was around her," Twilight commented, with an amused smile, remembering how the fashion designer used to get lost in the game, focusing on the farmer without noticing much else.

"Noticing..." Fluttershy murmured, watching the game, her gaze fixed on Rainbow and Applejack as a feeling rose in her chest.

"When you're in love, it's typical to act a little erratically," the bespectacled girl commented, in a casual, if slightly analytical tone. "According to some studies, strong feelings can cause you to behave impulsively or distractedly..."

Twilight continued to explain the behavior, not noticing Fluttershy lost in her thoughts, listening to the sound of the ball bouncing on the ground, then the basket...

 

Three years ago: Mid-Autumn

The sun was beginning to set, tinting the sky in shades of orange and purple as the girls finished a friendly basketball game on a street court. The cool breeze blew gently, giving them momentary relief from the heat of the game. There was only one last basket left to break the tie.

With a leap, Applejack scored, sealing the victory. Rarity, who was on the sidelines, couldn't contain her excitement.

"That's my girl!" exclaimed with a proud smile.

Fluttershy clapped shyly, but her smile faded when she noticed something unexpected: an exchange of glances between the farmer and the athlete. Rainbow, still panting from the effort, cast a quick glance at Applejack. When their eyes met, the multicolored girl looked away, but the other girl kept her gaze for a few seconds longer.

"Did Rarity notice?" thought worriedly, glancing at her curly friend, but the girl had moved at some point, looking for a towel for her partner, not noticing the tension on the court.

With a knot in her stomach, Fluttershy couldn't help but wonder if it was just her imagination. No one in the group talked about anything happening between the two, partly because Applejack was with Rarity, and everyone seemed to assume that was the only reality.

The seamstress smiled as she approached the blonde, handing her a towel.

"Here, you better dry yourself off or I might get you wet with water... so you're not so... sweaty," commented with a slight grimace of disgust.

"Thanks," said, taking the towel with a warm smile and beginning to dry herself off. "Is something wrong?" asked, seeing a worried expression on her partner.

Rarity looked at her phone, her attention distracted. "Ah, it's just a text from my dad. He tells me not to be late," explained before passing another towel to the multicolored girl. "Here, Dash."

"Thanks, but... are you sure everything's okay?" Rainbow asked in a worried tone, noticing her friend's uneasiness.

"Yeah, yeah. It's just that," replied, her expression relaxing. "But don't worry, everything's fine."

"I'll drop you off then," Applejack said with a smile as she finished drying herself off and grabbed her bag. "It's my duty to take care of the princess of the house." Rarity smiled back with a tender expression.

Rainbow rolled her eyes at the cheesiness, but didn't say anything.

"See you tomorrow in class," the farmer added as she took her partner's hand.

The girls said goodbye, and Applejack and Rarity walked away hand in hand. Fluttershy watched them as they left and then turned to the multicolored girl, who was now pouring water over her head from her bottle.

"Uhm, Rainbow..." she began in her soft tone, approaching carefully. "Can I talk to you?"

Rainbow, who was drying herself off, raised an eyebrow, somewhat confused. "Huh? Sure. I am the only one here, after all," she joked, letting out a light laugh.

"Yeah, you're right," she replied with a nervous smile, looking at the empty benches. As the athlete bounced the ball against the wall, Fluttershy searched for the right words.

"Is something wrong? Let it go," she insisted, throwing the ball once more against the wall, waiting for an answer.

The pink-haired girl bit her lip, looking at her friend in profile. "It's just that... well, I've noticed something... actually I've noticed it a few times... something between you and Applejack," said hesitantly. "Maybe I'm just imagining it, but..." Her words trailed off, not knowing how to continue.

Rainbow caught the ball, looking at her seriously. "Me and Applejack? Pfft, don't make me laugh. You know AJ is with Rarity and she's my friend... I wouldn't want to ruin things. There's nothing between us."

Fluttershy sighed in relief for a moment, but was surprised when her friend continued talking.

"But... I don't know. Something's wrong with me," she said with a sigh, looking at the ground. "You know I don't know about that romantic stuff. So... I have no idea what I feel."

"Do you think you might feel something?" asked carefully, surprised by the confession.

"Flutters..." Rainbow looked up, letting out a sigh. "I've never been with anyone. So I don't even know if this is what they call... liking or crushing."

"You're right, but it could be... though I don't know enough about it to confirm it either," said, laughing nervously. "I guess we're even."

"Two misfits," the multicolored girl joked with a forced smile. "Let's drop this conversation," said, looking up at the sky, where the orange color was already beginning to fade.

Fluttershy looked at the sky. "Yeah, it's getting late. You should wrap up warm, the wind is starting to get cold."

Rainbow put on a light jacket and, with her ball and bag in hand, they walked away from the court together.

As they walked under the darkened sky, the pink-haired girl kept turning the conversation over in her mind. Should she tell Rarity something? They had gotten closer and told each other almost everything... but would it be the right thing to do?

For now, she decided to keep quiet and wait. Maybe, at some point, she would tell her. The truth would come out at some point.

 

Present

"... That's what the studies say too," Twilight continued to explain the behavior of feelings.

Fluttershy blinked several times, slowly coming out of her memory and returning to the conversation, listening to the sigh of her bespectacled friend.

"I don't know what's going on... I mean when Belle got so euphoric, I don't know if that bothers you."

"Huh?" reacted, returning completely to the present.

"I talked about Belle," answered, looking at her with a slight smile.

Fluttershy blinked a few more times, somewhat disoriented, trying to remember what Twilight had been talking about. Finally, the only thing she could think of was to reply, "As I mentioned, we can't always avoid talking about her," though she had missed much of the conversation in the memory. Apparently, her friend didn't notice her brief mental absence.

"I should forget that part of the past," thought sadly, remembering the feelings the multicolored girl once confessed to her.

Twilight watched her with a thoughtful expression, but said nothing and just nodded, deciding to change the subject. "I've been reading up on study techniques we could use for tests. There are some we could apply in our group sessions."

Before Fluttershy could reply, a loud shout of victory echoed from the court. Rainbow had just scored the last basket, winning the game. Applejack patted her on the back with a smile, while Lyra and Bon Bon celebrated with laughter despite their defeat.

The girls slowly approached where Fluttershy and Twilight were sitting. The athlete, with the ball under her arm, was grinning from ear to ear, still breathing heavily. "Wow, Twilight! I thought we wouldn't see you until after school," joked, setting the ball aside and stretching her arms above her head.

The bespectacled girl closed her book with a smile and looked at the girls. "I was stuck in the library. You guys sure know how to enjoy free time."

"That's because we know how to balance life!" Pinkie exclaimed, suddenly appearing next to Twilight, which startled her a little.

Lyra and Bon Bon exchanged a glance and, noticing the time, decided to leave. "We're leaving now," Bon Bon said as they gathered their backpacks and water bottles. "Let's go study."

"Ah, studies," Rainbow said, sighing.

Lyra smiled as she adjusted her backpack. "That was a fun game. See you tomorrow!" she added with a smile as they both said goodbye, waving as they walked away towards the exit.

"And speaking of studies... who wants some of the delicious pie Applejack made yesterday? That'll cheer us up for studying!" Pinkie exclaimed, pulling out a jar and opening it.

The farmer laughed, raising an eyebrow. "I also brought some extra pieces in case we didn't have enough," said, opening a bag where pieces of her signature apple pie peeked out.

"You did leave something for us this time, Pinkie," Twilight commented, already intrigued and hungry. But before she could say more, Rainbow made a face.

"Ugh, I'm not a fan of sweets," commented, making an amused expression as she shook her head. "Nothing personal, AJ. Your pie sure is delicious, but it's not my thing."

Fluttershy, with a smile, pulled a small bag out of her backpack. "Well, I brought this, a salty touch for your study mood," said softly, handing the bag to the multicolored one.

She looked at her curiously, taking the bag. "What is this?" She asked, opening the package and smiling at what was inside. "Oh, salty pretzels! You didn't have to... but you do know me."

Fluttershy gave her a small, happy smile. "I knew you'd like it."

The sportswoman sat down next to her and nudged her gently. "Definitely," said, grateful, and began to eat with enthusiasm. While in response the pink-haired girl only lowered her gaze for a moment. She couldn't help but feel a little proud of knowing her tastes so well.

Applejack took the carefully wrapped apple pie out of her bag. "Well, for those who do enjoy sweets, here's the pie," said, offering it to the rest. Thus, everyone who didn't get to try Pinkie's pieces could take a piece, although there was still one left over.

While they were enjoying the moment, the party girl noticed the last piece and smiled as an idea occurred to her.

"AJ, can I have that leftover piece?" asked after swallowing.

"Sure. Are you saving it for later?" replied with a smile.

"Actually... there's someone who hasn't tried your pie yet," said, taking the piece to put back in the jar.

Applejack's smile faded a little, turning almost serious as she realized who she was referring to. "It's for her, isn't it?" said with a sigh. The others had no trouble understanding, showing different expressions.

"Come on, AJ, don't make that face. You know Rarity still likes your cooking skills," Pinkie joked, winking at her encouragingly.

The farm girl cocked her head, confused, as she didn't remember making anything recently for the group. "What are you talking about, Pinkie? I haven't done anything else..." The others thought for a moment.

"Yes you did," Twilight chimed in, thinking out loud.

"When?" asked, still confused.

"The cider," Rainbow replied with a sigh. "Remember you made enough for the team and some who weren't part of it?"

"I thought my brother said she didn't drink it when he offered it to her," the farmer answered, remembering the occasion.

Sunset lowered her head, remembering how everyone scattered after what Big Mac said on that occasion. She knew she would soon have to give Rarity an answer about the request she made; she would talk to her later, some things made her think, already having an answer.

"Yeah, that's right..." Pinkie opened her eyes, surprised. "How do they know if they didn't even have her around?"

"It's not... uh... not on topic," Fluttershy answered, somewhat nervously.

"Exactly, what matters is the cider AJ made with her family," Twilight intervened, wanting to calm the situation.

"Okay," said the party girl, narrowing her eyes as if trying to solve a mystery. "I later found out that Rarity talked to Starlight and the others who she gets along with, and ended up accepting the cider. Although she was hesitant at first, she liked it in the end."

Applejack just nodded and the others didn't say anything.

 

At that moment, Chancellor Celestia's voice was heard on the megaphones, asking some senior students to go to the music room and then head to their respective classrooms to find out what to study in the other subjects that they still didn't know what was in it.

 

"Let's see what we have for the exam," Rainbow said, putting her backpack on one shoulder.

"I'd rather it be another report," Fluttershy commented with a sigh.

"We'll see," Twilight said, wanting to reassure her.

"I'll take the opportunity to give Rarity a pass and tell her it was made by you, AJ," Pinkie said, winking as she stood up.

"Just don't go overboard with what you say," Applejack commented, making a 'stop' gesture with her hands.

The party girl just smiled widely.

 

Once their backpacks were ready, they headed towards the music room. Upon arriving, they saw that there were already several students inside, so they entered and joined the small crowd. In front, the teacher waited patiently for everyone to explain to them.

 

The teacher began to explain what the exam would consist of, and the students took notes in their notebooks, which some quickly took out of their backpacks. Once the teacher finished explaining, the students began to leave the classroom.

 

Twilight noticed the dressmaker a few meters away and remembered minutes ago the learning and the unexpected birthday greeting she had given her, smiling slightly at that.

She then approached her friends to talk about the exam, as did the other students, who were dispersing down the hall. Some quickly left, as they also needed to find out about their other subjects.

 

Sunset, for her part, looked around to make sure her friends were distracted before walking away a bit. Taking advantage of the fact that Pinkie was still busy chatting, she approached Rarity, who looked at her in surprise upon noticing her presence.

"Can we talk over there, in the corner? It's about your request," said, nodding towards a more discreet hallway.

"Sure, let's go," the seamstress replied, casting a quick glance back to make sure no one was watching them as she followed the red-haired girl.

As she walked, Rarity thought about her next decision. Twilight had already agreed to help her, so should Sunset refuse her request? Or would she get angry if she did?

 

Her friends, for their part, continued to talk about the music exam. The conversation quickly changed to what the exams in other subjects might be like, a topic that was already causing concern for some of them.

"I'd say cooking class will be a piece of cake," Pinkie commented, smiling with her characteristic optimism.

"Yeah... I'm sure it'll be easy," Fluttershy agreed, nodding with a slight smile.

"I hope we've studied enough," Rainbow added, frowning as she remembered how little she reviewed yesterday.

"That's why today we'll focus on the key topics and I'll give you some pointers for studying at home," Twilight said thoughtfully, mentally reviewing the most important points.

"Now we just need to know what's in the other subjects," Applejack commented, with her practical and confident tone.

"Why don't we go find out now?" the blue-haired girl suggested, excited at the idea of ​​confirming that everything was in order.

Pinkie looked around and frowned slightly. "What about Sunset? I don't see her..."

Rainbow also looked towards where the red-haired girl was a moment ago. "I was here a while ago..."

"Were you looking for me?" Sunset appeared again, approaching them with a carefree smile.

"We looked for a second and you were gone, and now you appear out of nowhere!" the party girl exclaimed, laughing and making exaggerated faces.

"Relax, I was just talking to someone. What were you talking about?" asked curiously.

"I was saying that we should go to the classrooms and ask about the subject that we don't know if it's in yet," Twilight explained, showing her usual organizedness.

"Good idea," Sunset nodded. "So we don't get confused with the subjects," she replied with a smile. "Imagine art," she joked, nudging Applejack.

"Art?" the farm girl muttered, her eyes widening. "Oh no, if they make us draw something... I'm lost," thought worriedly, remembering her attempts at drawing.

"On the way we decide which of our classrooms we go to first," Rainbow proposed, taking the lead.

The girls nodded, though Applejack did so with a hint of unease in her expression.

 

"Fine, you guys go first. I'm going with Rarity; besides, we'd still get separated," Pinkie said, walking backwards as she waved goodbye to the girls.

 

"Fine, but we'll meet up later in the cafeteria or the library for some serious studying," Twilight replied, waving her hand. "And remember to go to your teachers to find out about the other subjects."

 

"I know, I know," said excitedly, turning to look for the seamstress, who, seeing her leaning against the wall, looked somewhat pensive. "Rarity, are we going to the lair?" he asked, his enthusiasm enough to bring her out of her thoughts.

"Huh? Well, why not?" replied, nodding at what Pinkie had just said. "We could study..."

"Yes and no," the party girl interrupted quickly.

Rarity raised an eyebrow, somewhat confused by the answer.

"I have something for you," said, shaking her backpack mysteriously, "and an invitation."

"But, Pinkie, it has to be—"

"No, no, no. We talk first, then study," insisted, putting an arm around her and leading her down the halls and to the staircase that led to the roof. Rarity gave in and let her friend lead her away from the bustle of students and girls.

 

Once up, they settled in the center, next to a cement wall surrounding a raised planter. The place was quiet, and the cool wind welcomed them, bringing with it the scent of the flowers that were beginning to bloom in the small garden.

 

"I was thinking last night," Pinkie began in a detective-like tone as she opened her backpack, "about one of the reasons you fell asleep."

The seamstress's eyes widened with a hint of alarm. "Huh?"

"You overdid it with your studying, more than Twilight did!" she exclaimed, relaxing her tone and pulling a potion out of her backpack. The seamstress let out a sigh. "Here, it's a pie," added, showing her one last piece she had saved.

"Thanks, Pinkie," Rarity said, taking the pie and savoring it slowly.

"And so much studying that your brain got fried," continued, touching her forehead with a finger as if checking her temperature. "That's why I thought we should leave early tomorrow, so you can relax a bit."

Rarity stopped eating for a moment, surprised by the proposal. "Skip class?"

"It's not much of a getaway when you consider that there's only study time. No regular classes," explained with a mischievous grin.

The seamstress was about to protest, but she had to admit that, in a way, Pinkie was right.

"Besides, today would be our longest day," the party girl added, holding up a finger to make her point. "But anyone could leave early and nothing would happen."

Rarity looked at her for a moment, her thoughts wandering between the possibility of adventure and the responsibility of studies, before she went back to taking a bite of her pie. "I want to stay and study, but... if we left tomorrow, I wouldn't leave my sister alone."

"Relax, obviously Mini Belle would come with us!" Pinkie said, letting out a laugh.

"Mmm... I'll think about it," Rarity replied, somewhat more convinced but still hesitant. "I don't know if my parents would approve of me going out just to have fun."

"Just leave that information out," the carefree party girl replied. "They don't need to know, it would be a white lie."

The curly-haired girl grimaced, not entirely comfortable with the idea of ​​lying to her parents. "I'll think about it."

"Think about that fried brain," Pinkie said, looking at her face closely. "It seems you didn't fall asleep today," she commented, crossing her arms.

Rarity let out a short laugh. "Maybe a simple outing wouldn't hurt. Plus, this way Pinkie will still think I fell asleep just from studying and not from the side effects of a pill," thought as she took another bite and smiled at the taste.

"Looks like you liked it," the cheerful girl commented upon seeing her friend's smile.

"Yeah, it was delicious," replied, enjoying the last bite.

Pinkie laughed. "Actually, it was the Apples' doing... more specifically, Applejack."

Rarity nearly choked at the revelation, coughing a little and looking at her with wide eyes. "Did Applejack do it?" asked, surprised.

"Yes. I asked for the last remaining piece in your name," said, smiling mischievously.

"Did you literally tell her?" asked, still trying to assimilate the information.

"More or less," replied, shrugging.

"And she accepted?" asked, even more intrigued, leaning in slightly before stepping back.

"Uh-huh," Pinkie nodded, not giving it much thought.

Rarity thought for a moment; she knew the dedication Applejack put into cooking, which made her smile slightly.

The party girl didn't understand the reason for the seamstress's smile, but she smiled as always.

After enjoying a few minutes in silence, contemplating the wind and the calm of the rooftop, they decided to go down. As they walked, now down a hallway, Pinkie glanced at her out of the corner of her eye. "Well, Rarity, unfortunately for me, we'll have to part ways. I'm going to study with the girls at..." she paused to check her phone and smiled. "At the cafeteria, apparently... more motivation!"

"Motivation?" the seamstress repeated, confused, wondering what could possibly make Pinkie consider a cafeteria a place of work.

"Full belly, happy heart," replied with a big smile, leaving Rarity somewhat perplexed. Without further ado, she gave her a friendly pat on the shoulder. "So, you're going to think about it, right?"

The wavy-haired girl relaxed her expression, accepting that sometimes the party girl's ideas escaped her understanding. "Yeah, I guess I can consider it. Sometimes, a little escapade doesn't hurt."

 

"That's the spirit!" Pinkie exclaimed, grinning from ear to ear. "Well, I'm off with the girls. See you later!"

 

"See you later, Pinkie." Rarity watched her walk away with her characteristic energy.

She walked down one of the hallways where there were a few students. Most were probably in the library, others in some random classroom, while a few more were scattered around other parts of the campus, studying or not.

By pure coincidence she stopped in front of the music room, where she had been a few minutes ago, and remembered the conversation with her mother. Through the glass, she observed the piano in the center of the room, covered by a cloth, as if almost no one used it. It was as if it had been waiting, just like her, for someone to play it again.

She looked at her own hands and remembered how they moved gracefully over the keys, creating melodies that seemed to give voice to her emotions, although now she didn't know if her fingers would remember. She felt a knot in her stomach as she remembered that, since she walked away from her old life, she had put that passion aside.

She looked around a little to make sure she was alone; She had already left behind the students who were hanging around the hallway. Then, she took a breath, gently pushed the door open and entered the room, feeling that, perhaps, it was time to reconnect with that part of herself.

 


 

Cafetería
After almost two hours, both Rainbow and Pinkie blinked at the information they were receiving, either from Sunset or Twilight, who helped them a little in their respective subjects.

"Wow! I don't know if my brain is in a processing state or if it will go away from my head when we leave the cafeteria," the party girl said with wide eyes.

"I hope it's the first option, and the same for you, Dash," Twilight replied, crossing her arms.

"Don't worry, I'm sure I'm processing everything too," Rainbow said, her mouth half open.

Applejack, after closing her notebook with a light slam, looked at her partner. "If you manage to get a high grade, I promise that on our next outing we will go to a bar."

"Oops, weak point," commented, tilting her head slowly to look at her, as if she was considering the proposal.

"You can do it!" Fluttershy said softly, her eyes shining with positive encouragement.

"I will, I don't plan on missing that cup," Rainbow stated, determined, making a fist gesture as if she had already won.

"Another motivation," thought Sunset with a smile as she stood up.

"I'll free you," Twilight joked, putting her things away.

"Thanks for the help," said the multicolored girl closing her notebook.

"I don't think it's necessary to stay as if it were a normal class, right?" Applejack wondered, looking at the time on her phone and noticing that they would now be in their first period after lunch.

"Exactly!" Pinkie exclaimed, suddenly standing up, scaring her friends who were sitting a little. "I knew you would think like me."

"Sure," replied the farmer, not fully understanding the cheerful girl's enthusiasm.

"That's true, I would hold you back to study more if it weren't for free time," said the blue-haired girl, putting on her backpack. "But you guys do your homework, right?"

"We'll do that, right?" Fluttershy asked, looking to her left and right side.

"Obviously," the party girl said, forcing a smile. Even though she didn't like studying, she knew she was right.

"So... let's go get our brother or sister," Twilight said, looking at Rainbow and Applejack, who nodded.

 

The girls walked out of the cafeteria, the murmur of the students fading once they stepped through the door.

 

"By the way, Pinkie, did you go to your teachers to find out what your exam subjects were?" the girl with glasses asked.

The mention of the teacher made Applejack a little nervous, who remembered arts. She couldn't find her teacher to ask and she was afraid that the exam was something related to drawings.

While the party girl thought of some excuse, she decided to be honest. "Heh... after talking to Rarity, I went straight to the cafeteria."

"Oh, Pinkie!" said, shaking her head.

"You can still ask tomorrow," Fluttershy suggested, her voice soft and encouraging.

"Yeah, I'll ask tomorrow," Pinkie said with a smile.

Twilight began to think about finding some solution. "Got it! You have almost the entire university in your contacts, right?"

"Yeah," said, nodding vigorously.

"Text or call someone in your same major and have them tell you what's in the other subjects," the blue-haired girl suggested, putting her hands on Pinkie's shoulders.

"That's a good idea," Sunset commented, stretching.

"It's better than waiting until tomorrow," Fluttershy added, nodding firmly.

"Thanks, Twi, you saved me," Pinkie said, relieved by the suggestion.

"You always have to find a solution," Twilight said, letting go of her friend's shoulders.

"Except to relax," Rainbow joked, coughing in the middle of the conversation, receiving a few glances. "You know I'm joking," she added, raising her hands in a sign of peace. Changing her expression to a more serious one. "Girls, I'm going to give it my all on these tests. I promise I won't give up!"

"That's what I wanted to hear," Applejack said, wrapping her partner's shoulder around her with a supportive smile.

"And if you need any extra help, I'm up for being your personal tutor!" the party girl joked.

"Don't promise parties, because if you don't deliver, I'll get mad," Sunset continued the joke, raising an eyebrow with a mischievous grin.

Pinkie started to laugh; she couldn't promise not to throw a party, it was her thing.

As the laughter faded, Twilight looked around and remembered that time was short. "Girls, we should get going. There's a lot of studying to do at home and not much time."

The girls started walking, but the multicolored girl made the farmer, who still had her by the shoulders, stop near Fluttershy, who raised her head.

"Thanks again for the pretzels; they were a great motivation," said as she put a hand on her friend's shoulder.

"You're welcome. You could consider it as a return for the cake," replied, blushing a little. "I could buy you another one if you want."

"Damn, Fluttershy! If you keep spoiling me like that, I'm going to end up spoiled," joked, giving her a wink that made the pink-haired girl laugh shyly.

"I wish you had a sweet tooth," Applejack said with a smile, breaking the silence that had formed.

"As you please, a taste is as you please," Rainbow commented, letting go of Fluttershy's shoulder and now looking at the farmer.

With a few last exchanges of encouragement and jokes, they headed for the exit. After meeting up with their relatives, each one went to their homes.

 


 

The hours passed, night came, and then the first rays of the sun began to peek out as students slowly arrived at the school. Rarity arrived early, and the first thing she did was leave some things in her locker, taking only what was necessary to meet Twilight. Knowing how punctual she was, she walked over to her locker, making sure the others weren't present.

"Hey, I know you said tomorrow," the seamstress said, waving and emphasizing 'now.' "Or the day after, but we could go over it. If you have commitments with the girls, I can wait."

Twilight thought about it for a moment, remembering that she didn't set a time when she would study with the others. Luckily for Rarity, she agreed to continue today. They were now on their way to the library.

 

The soft rustle of pages turning and the distant tapping of students on their laptops created an ideal atmosphere for study. The girl with glasses patiently reviewed a couple of accounting exercises, while the seamstress tried hard to concentrate.

 

"Remember what I told you about accounting entries," Twilight commented, pointing to one of the mistakes in Rarity's notebook. "It's simpler than it looks once you follow the steps."

"I know," Rarity sighed, her wavy haired face sighing. "It's just... it's not something that comes naturally to me. But I'm glad you're here to guide me."

Twilight nodded briefly, her gaze dropping to the notebook before murmuring, "Well, at least you're getting better. I told you, it's all about practice."

A brief silence fell between the two of them. It seemed like the tension was slowly easing, though neither of them dared to mention the obvious.

"Thanks again for taking the time," Rarity said quietly, avoiding eye contact for a moment.

The blue-haired girl, without taking her eyes off the papers, answered almost automatically, "You're welcome. Just... it's important that you get this right."

 

Suddenly, at the entrance of the library, a familiar figure appeared, entering with soft steps and her eyes widened slightly when she saw Twilight and Rarity sitting together. She moved a little closer to them; she didn't say anything at first, but her surprised expression was enough to catch both of their attention.

 

The bespectacled girl sat up straight in her chair, as if she hadn't expected anyone to see them. "Fluttershy," said with a nervous smile, trying to remain calm. "What are you doing here?"

"Oh, I just came to return a book..." muttered, still looking at Rarity and then back at Twilight. It was obvious that the situation had taken her by surprise, but she didn't want to seem nosy.

"Oh, right," replied, trying to sound natural. "We're... studying."

Rarity decided to stay silent, with a slight polite smile towards Fluttershy, although there was a slight awkwardness in the air.

Fluttershy didn't comment any further, but curiosity sparkled in her eyes as she grabbed a couple of books from a nearby shelf. Twilight, sensing the tension, decided to clear things up before it was misunderstood.

She stood up, approaching her friend and moving away from the table a little so she could explain. "She asked me for my help a few days ago... and I accepted. We're just studying for the tests, nothing more," said quietly, once Fluttershy returned with her book. "I haven't told the girls that I'm helping her."

The pink-haired girl nodded slowly. "I understand. It's good that you're helping each other... I won't say anything," she added with a soft smile, although her voice carried a hint of sadness that didn't go unnoticed. "See you later."

Twilight watched her leave before sighing in relief, returning to the table. "Well, let's get back to this," said in a matter-of-fact tone, although the little interaction with Fluttershy had left a different air in the room.

Rarity, grateful for not having caused a scene, simply nodded and returned her attention to her notebook. There was much more to be resolved, both in their studies and between them, but for now, the important thing was to move forward.

 

Fluttershy peeked through the door, watching as her friend spoke to the seamstress and the seamstress responded. She felt a little downcast; she knew this was something academic, but a hint of envy enveloped her. Even though Twilight could approach Rarity and speak to her, she wished she had that same courage.

She shook her head to clear those thoughts and began to walk away from the library, looking for a quieter place.

 

Inside, the seamstress continued to concentrate on the numbers in her notebook, which lasted for several minutes.

Twilight took the notebook, noticing the blots, the hesitations in the answers, and suggesting the one she thought was correct. She couldn't help but watch as she struggled to understand each concept. "Wow," said suddenly, breaking the silence. "Your dedication is impressive."

Rarity looked up, surprised by the compliment. "Really? I thought I was making a mess of this," replied, a flash of insecurity crossing her gaze.

"You're doing very well," she insisted with a slight smile. "I know how much you like to have your effort recognized. It's admirable to see you so focused."

The girl's words made the seamstress smile slightly. "I appreciate you saying that. But right now, I'm not thinking about it. But there is... someone else from whom I hope to receive some similar, but not exact, words," she added, keeping her voice low and evasive.

Twilight frowned, intrigued. "Anyone else? It must be that person you want to prove something to," thought.

"Maybe I used to enjoy certain praise... from someone," Rarity said, forcing a smile as she reminisced a bit about the past. "But that person... said something to me I didn't expect... and... and... I don't know if he'll ever say anything nice about it again." Her tone revealed a vulnerability that the girl in front of her hadn't anticipated.

A part of her thought that comment was due to a love interest she had outside of town. "I understand, but it's always nice to receive praise, right? You shouldn't dwell on that memory," Twilight said, interest growing.

Rarity felt a knot in her stomach. "Maybe I should just let it go... but right now, all I want is to learn and pass these tests. I don't have time to be distracted by that."

"Okay. Let's focus on the present instead," the blue-haired girl said, sensing the tension in the air. It was evident that there was something deeper behind the seamstress's words. "You know, sometimes you should make peace with that past..." The last sentence left her thinking; it was something she should consider as well.

The purple-haired girl noticed that, but she preferred not to say anything and just point at the notebook. "Let's continue."

Something about the way Rarity mentioned the compliments she liked caught Twilight's attention. Even though it seemed like she still liked receiving recognition, it was evident that she wasn't receiving it as much from others, and that could be related to what happened during her time out of town. And she couldn't help but notice this change in the seamstress.

 


 

The girls walked through the halls, appearing one after another until Twilight reached the end, with Pinkie noticeably absent.

"Twilight, I thought you were late. That would be something totally new for you," Rainbow commented, arching an eyebrow playfully.

"Not at all, I went straight to the library to study," replied, adjusting her glasses as a slight smile appeared on her lips.

"Studying alone?" Sunset asked, looking at her with interest.

Twilight hesitated for a moment, feeling trapped. Fluttershy, who noticed her discomfort, intervened gently.

"Sometimes, studying alone isn't bad... just the books and yourself," said with a smile, as if trying to downplay it.

Sunset and Rainbow exchanged glances and nodded, understanding the idea. The blue-haired girl, relieved, mouthed a voiceless "thank you" in the direction of the shy girl, who nodded with a smile.

 

Applejack, on the other hand, seemed oblivious to the conversation. She had a notebook in one hand and a pencil in the other, scribbling something down.

 

Upon reaching the green courtyard, the girls scattered: some sat on the wooden bench, while others preferred to settle down on the fresh grass. The farmer continued writing in her notebook, oblivious to the rest, until a ray of sunlight hit her eyes, forcing her to frown and find a more comfortable position.

"How much do you concentrate?" Rainbow asked at her side curiously.

Applejack grimaced at her. "I'm trying to draw. I don't know what the midterm art test is, but if it's drawing, I want to be prepared."

"AJ, it could be other subjects we've passed... We don't know yet," Sunset said, but inside she felt a little guilty remembering that the little joke about the test could have added pressure on her unintentionally.

The farmer sighed and looked down at the grass, letting the pencil dangle between her fingers. "It'll be easy for you... drawing is for the most skilled," murmured, admitting her insecurity.

"Here, give me that," the multicolored one said, gently pulling the notebook until Applejack handed it over to her completely.

"What are you going to do?" asked, raising an eyebrow as Rainbow flipped to another page.

"I almost never draw," replied, her voice low, as if it were a well-kept secret. "Let's see if it's true that it's not easy." Frowning, she focused intently on the page.

After a few minutes, she lifted the notebook and showed a drawing that, although done at top speed, was a depiction of herself scoring a goal. "What do they say?" asked, looking for sincerity.

Sunset looked at the drawing, stroking her chin with a smile. "It's not bad, you just need to polish up a few things," commented.

"You made some parts very thin," Fluttershy added, lowering her head at the stares of her friends.

"Hey, be honest!" Rainbow exclaimed, noticing the discomfort of the stares on the pink-haired girl.

"That's true, you missed filling in," Twilight commented, cocking her head.

"But you still did it," Applejack said, looking down and acknowledging her defeat to her partner, even though it wasn't a competition.

The bespectacled girl raised her hand, asking for a chance. "Let me try," said, holding out her arm. After receiving the notebook and turning the page, she thought of an idea and began to draw. "There," said, turning the notebook over. It was a perfect square shape, though without much detail.

"Very straight," the sportswoman opined, with a mocking smile.

Fluttershy looked at the drawing and frowned, trying to figure out what it was. "Is it... a die or something?" asked, a little unsure.

"I'm not sure, all I draw in class are squares and rectangles... you get the idea," said, holding the notebook out to the group.

"I can try," the pink-haired girl asked, her voice soft.

"Sure, Fluttershy," Applejack encouraged, pointing at the notebook with her hand.

Once she took the notebook, she began to draw and then turned it over. "What do they say?" asked nervously.

Rainbow looked at her, mouth agape. "What an impressive bird!"

"Now that's artistic talent," Sunset commented in surprise, regretting it when she heard a groan from the farmer.

They all looked at her, who covered her face. "I'm a disaster as an artist."

"Not even close, AJ," the multicolored one said, placing a firm hand on her shoulder. "Not everyone can be an artistic genius like Fluttershy. But that doesn't mean you're bad at everything; no one takes care of the farm like you!"

"And how does that help me?" asked, dejectedly.

Sunset patted her arm. "What Rainbow meant was that not all of us are good at everything. And you know how to do amazing things that none of us could."

"I see," Applejack nodded in understanding.

"How about instead of trying to draw something, you try to copy a drawing?" the red-haired girl suggested, taking out her own notebook and showing a page. "Try making something like this."

 

Meanwhile, Pinkie was running through the halls at full speed, with a mixture of concern and drama in her voice that made several students look at her curiously. When she went out to the courtyard, she saw her friends gathered together, some standing and others sitting on the bench.

 

She immediately approached, receiving greetings from them. However, the party girl ignored them for the moment and, without thinking twice, began to shake Fluttershy, who looked at her in alarm.

"I can't find her!" exclaimed, her eyes wide.

"Who??" Fluttershy asked as best she could between shakes.

"Rarity's gone! We were supposed to get together and she didn't show up!" repeated, shaking the pink-haired girl harder.

Fluttershy tried to calm her down, whispering softly, "P-Pinkie, I'm sure she's okay... Maybe she went to the library."

"I already went and she wasn't there. What if the library swallowed her?" sighed dramatically, putting her hands on her head. Twilight watched the scene, amused, and finally put a hand on her shoulder.

"Pinkie, I think we can rule out the people-eating library," said humorously. Although, she remembered that the last time she had seen Rarity was in the library. "She's probably somewhere quiet... you know, sometimes one needs some fresh air."

The party girl shook her head. "No, I already went and nothing."

"The cafeteria?" Sunset suggested. "Or maybe in some classro-"

"Neither, I searched inside and outside," interrupted, dramatizing each word.

Rainbow sighed, somewhat uncomfortable hearing so much about the seamstress, but she wasn't going to leave her friend so 'scared' either. "Some other courtyard, perhaps?" suggested, trying to sketch a small smile.

"I spent minutes looking for her in all of them," Pinkie complained, bringing her hands to her head.

Just then, Rainbow noticed someone among the small crowd coming and going near the entrance. "Look, there's the 'missing one'," said, pointing at Rarity, who was absentmindedly staring at her fingers with a small smile.

"OH, RARITY!" Pinkie cried upon seeing her, almost jumping for joy.

 

The seamstress, hearing the party-goer's cry, turned her head towards the group. Seeing them gathered together, she hesitated for a moment, but finally sighed and approached, although her expression denoted a little nervousness.

 

When she got close enough, Pinkie grabbed her by the shoulders and shook her, just like she had done with Fluttershy before.

"Where have you been? I looked for you up, down, over there, and over here!" said, finishing shaking her.

Rarity put a hand to her head, trying not to get dizzy. "I was just in a classroom," explained in a soft voice.

"See?" Sunset said with a reassuring smile. The party girl nodded, finally calmer, and fell silent as the group watched.

Suddenly, the silence was broken by an exasperated "Ahg!" from Applejack, who held up her notebook showing a crooked drawing. "It came out awful," said, frowning in frustration.

"Uhh..." they all said, not knowing what to say. However, a small laugh escaped Rarity's lips before she could stop it.

"Sorry," she muttered as she saw everyone staring at her, trying to hide their discomfort.

The redhead noticed how she seemed to shrink under her friends' attention. "Applejack is a little worried that the art test is drawing," clarified, trying to lighten the mood.

"But they haven't said it yet," Rarity said, glancing at the farm girl.

Applejack sighed, avoiding her gaze. "I just want to... prepare and it's not... working out," admitted, looking away.

"At least you're trying. I think you draw better than before," the seamstress said with a small smile.

The farm girl was silent for a moment, her gaze fixed on the notebook. She wasn't used to receiving that kind of support from her at present.

Rarity worried that perhaps the comment was too close to how distant they were so she thought better of leaving at the sight of any negative comments.

"I guess... you're right," the blonde muttered, looking up.

The dressmaker sighed in relief and looked back at her with a small smile at Applejack's comment, surprised that she hadn't been upset.

"Well, girls, since the missing girl is back, I wanted to take the opportunity to say goodbye as well," Pinkie said, wrapping an arm around the dressmaker.

"Say goodbye?" Fluttershy asked in confusion.

"Yeah, since there's no set departure time this week, I'm going with Rarity," said, looking at the blue-haired girl. "And don't worry, Twilight, I studied before... as Dash would say, 'my way'," added, seeing Twilight raise a finger, already anticipating the priority of studying. "And I'll study at home too," said, rolling her eyes.

"That makes me feel better," said, relaxing her expression.

The party girl gave her a thumbs up. "Shall we go?"

"Let's go," Rarity replied, throwing one last glance at the girls.

"Bye," Pinkie said cheerfully.

"Bye," the seamstress said, then ran a hand over her forehead, sighing as she walked away with Pinkie. "Oops..." said, having said something without thinking about it again.

The girls didn't know what to say to that and just said goodbye.

"Is anyone going to say something?" Fluttershy asked, seeing that no one said anything.

Rainbow suddenly stood up. "Girls, I'll be right back," said, heading for the door. She wanted to take the opportunity to say something to the party girl.

"I didn't mean that," the pink-haired girl said. Twilight and Sunset laughed at the comment.

Applejack looked at her notebook with a slight frown, as if analyzing every detail. Then she looked back to where they had gone, with a more relaxed expression. "Girls, do you think my drawings aren't as bad as before?"

The three of them looked at each other and then looked at the farmer to give her an answer.

 

Inside, Rainbow managed to catch up with Pinkie, who was walking away with a vibrant energy.

 

"Pinkie, I was thinking that since you're going somewhere in the city, you could take Scootaloo," suggested, with a slight feeling of foreboding.

"Scoot?" asked, tilting her head in curiosity and a hint of confusion.

"Yeah, I'm sure he'll want to see a costume for Halloween. Plus, I have to get power with this," Rainbow added, bumping her fist into the palm of her other hand, preparing for the rest of the study challenge.

"You're in luck, we're just going to the mall, I want to see costumes for what I'm planning," Pinkie replied with a mischievous grin lighting up her face.

"Perfect!" exclaimed, feeling everything fit together like a puzzle.

"Wait, what about Apple Bloom? She'd be left alone," the party girl asked, frowning.

"Hmm... you're her relative, so you must have some say in her, right?" Rainbow commented thoughtfully.

"Yeah, we've been out together sometimes," said, a hand on her chin. "I'll take her."

"Wait..." the multicolored girl muttered, frowning as she thought about the situation.

"What? I can take care of her," Pinkie said, brightening up a bit at the idea.

"I know, but I don't know what Applejack thinks," Rainbow said, crossing her arms. "Better just take Scoot," suggested, as if that would avoid any trouble.

"Uhhh, good idea. She might get mad if I take her without permission," the party girl said thoughtfully, then smiled at her. "I'm glad you trust us both to take care of your sister," added, looking at Rarity, who was a little far away, waiting for them to finish talking.

"Not yet," the sportswoman said, glancing sideways at the seamstress. "But I trust you."

"Soon you will!" Pinkie exclaimed with a smile lighting up her face.

"Don't make me laugh," replied with a look of disbelief. "I'm going back to the others." She turned to go back to the group, feeling like everything was clicking.

"Okay," replied, waving goodbye. She watched the multicolored one walk out the door and then turned around to approach Rarity, who looked more uncomfortable.

"Uh... already?" Rarity asked, a little tense.

"Yeah, and we're taking Scootaloo," replied with a wide smile, full of excitement.

"Oh, at least it won't be as chaotic," commented, relieved that there were only two of them.

"Why?" Pinkie asked, her face full of pure confusion.

"Remember how mischievous the Crusaders are together," Rarity reminded her, a warning tone in her voice, remembering some of the pranks they had gotten up to in the past.

"Good point," the party girl said, finally picking up on the concern. "Two will be enough," added with a nervous laugh as they began to walk.

 

As they reached the entrance, especially the part that connected side A and B, they saw Principal Luna, who frowned upon seeing them.

 

"Pinkie Pie and Rarity Belle, anything you need on this side?" asked, now standing in front of them in her signature serious voice that always commanded respect.

"I've come for my sister," Rarity said firmly.

"And Scootaloo," Pinkie added, excitedly.

"Scootaloo?" the headmistress asked, crossing her arms behind her back, clearly skeptical. "I'd understand about little Miss Belle," said, looking at the dressmaker and then at the party girl, "but Rainbow Dash's sister?"

"Rainbow gave me permission to take her out," said, confidently, as if that would convince the headmistress.

Luna raised an eyebrow.

"Come on, Principal Luna, don't be so upset," the party girl said, smiling charmingly and trying to ease the tense atmosphere.

The headmistress cocked her head, making a thoughtful face. "Where exactly are you planning to take her?" asked, softening her tone a bit. "I don't think it's appropriate for you two to go out in the middle of study week."

"We just thought we'd take Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle somewhere to relax after their hard studies," Rarity explained, trying to sound convincing. "It's a little reward for the effort she's been putting into her studies."

"Yes, and we promise she'll come home safe and sound," Pinkie added, putting on her best puppy face.

Luna looked at them suspiciously, but something in her words seemed to soften her stance. "Okay, but you have to make sure Scootaloo comes home early so she can continue studying."

"Thank you, Principal!" they exclaimed in unison, feeling a mix of relief and excitement.

 

Within a few minutes, the two younger girls appeared at the entrance, looking a little confused. Once they were in a taxi, Pinkie and Rarity would explain the plans to them.

 

Moments later, they arrived at the mall. The hyperactive girl stopped in front of the seamstress, her eyes narrowing dramatically. "First, before we go in," began in a serious tone, "forget what happened the last time we were here... I don't want to see you looking downcast, understand?"

Rarity gave her a grateful smile. "Ah, I might have remembered, but I'll try."

The younger sister nodded vigorously, looking at her sister. "I wouldn't like to see you sad either!" Meanwhile, Scootaloo just nodded, not quite understanding what they were referring to.

The seamstress took a deep breath, moving her hands as if she were getting rid of negative thoughts. "Okay, girls. I'll try not to think about it... but, yes, let this be our only way out. I don't want to get too distracted from my studies."

Without wasting a second, the three of them stood behind Rarity and began gently pushing her towards the entrance. "Rarity, forget it just for today!" Pinkie insisted with a wide smile.

With a resigned sigh, the curly-haired girl walked inside, letting the excitement spread to her. She noticed that Halloween decorations already adorned the aisles with spiderwebs, glowing pumpkins, and skeletons on every corner, creating a festive atmosphere.

As they walked through the mall, Pinkie excitedly pointed to a store filled with Halloween costumes and accessories. "Look at the costumes!"

Inside the store, Rarity kept an eye on the girls, not paying much attention to the costumes. The party girl, always with a playful touch, put on a bright green wig and a clown mask. Turning with her arms outstretched, she said in a mocking tone, "Boo!", causing Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle to burst out laughing.

Removing her mask, Pinkie looked at her friend with a smile. "Have you seen anything you like yet?" asked.

Rarity shook her head, briefly looking at the costumes. "I haven't seen anything that catches my eye."

"What are we dressing up as for Halloween?" Sweetie Belle asked, full of curiosity and her eyes shining with excitement.

"How about a skeleton... or a zombie?" Scootaloo suggested, waving her hands as if imitating a creepy creature.

"Zombie sounds scary!" Sweetie said with a mischievous grin and then looked at her older sister. "What about you, Rarity? What matching costume are you wearing?"

"I'm a little old for that," replied, shrugging.

"True, but think of some fun costume," Pinkie suggested with a hint of mystery.

"What are you up to, Pinkie?" asked, raising an eyebrow in intrigue.

"It's a surprise," replied, winking.

"Oh, I want to know," Scootaloo exclaimed, her eyes wide.

"Maybe I shouldn't have said it in front of them," Pinkie muttered with a nervous smile.

"Huh...?" Sweetie Belle said, raising an eyebrow.

"Ha ha! Never mind, they'll be distracted by the candy tonight," the party girl said with a mischievous grin hoping to divert attention.

The younger girls looked at each other in confusion, wondering what surprises awaited them on Halloween.

Pinkie pointed to a mannequin in a full suit and cape. "Look! That vampire costume would look good on you."

Rarity examined the fabric, touching it delicately. "Oh, the cape is lovely, but that embroidery on the suit... could be better quality," she commented, frowning slightly.

The party girl raised an eyebrow and gave her a little push on the shoulder, smiling. "Come on, Rarity! At least take the cape. You can put your own spin on it. You won't regret it," she assured, waving her hand in the air as if imagining a dramatic scene.

The seamstress put a hand on her chin thoughtfully and looked at the cape again with interest. She looked away at Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, who were moving around, trying on accessories and giggling with each choice. Finally, she looked back at the cape.

 


 

Back at university, after Pinkie left, the girls headed to the library to continue studying in depth. However, they noticed that the farmer looked worried and decided to clarify what the exam included, hoping to calm her down.

Now Applejack left the art classroom accompanied by Sunset, while the rest of the girls waited for them outside. Seeing the blonde's more relaxed expression, they assumed that everything had gone well.

"So it's not drawing at all?" asked Rainbow with a half smile.

"No, that calms me down more," replied, looking at the ceiling with her eyes closed and a smile.

"That's good," said Fluttershy softly.

"We should go. We've studied a lot for today. We could go to the square," suggested the multicolored girl stretching out an arm.

"Wrong, Dash, we haven't studied enough," said Twilight, raising a finger.

"Come on," insisted Rainbow with a smile. "Let's just refresh our minds."

The blue-haired girl raised an eyebrow, somewhat skeptical. "And what would you suggest? Take a break from studying to go out and play in the park?"

"Exactly," the sportswoman said, gently tapping Twilight's shoulder. "Just a little while to clear your mind. Sometimes, the best way to learn is to allow yourself a break."

"But... there's so much to review," argued, biting her lip.

"One side agrees, the other doesn't," Applejack intervened with a smile.

"Besides, if we stay locked in class, I'm going to suffocate!" Fluttershy added in a friendly tone.

"And we don't want that to happen," Sunset added with a wink. "Besides, you can always take your notes to the park and review a little while you rest."

Twilight sighed, but a small smile began to appear on her face. "Okay, we can review in between."

"Deal!" Rainbow exclaimed, making a triumphant gesture. "Let's refresh our minds."

"Perfect, just go find our sisters," the farm girl said, starting to walk away.

"Don't worry so much about them."

Applejack stopped and looked at her partner, intrigued. "What do you mean?"

"Yeah, what do you mean?" asked Twilight, raising an eyebrow.

"Relax, Twi. I don't mean Spike," said Rainbow, looking first at the glasses girl and then at the farm girl. "I almost asked Pinkie to take your sister, but she only took Scootaloo."

"What...?!" exclaimed, starting to pace back and forth.

The other girls looked at each other in amusement. "What do you have?" asked her partner playfully.

The farm girl stopped and took a deep breath. "For a moment, I almost heard you say that she took her."

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. "Really?" She asked without waiting for an answer, in disbelief, then looked at the girls who were holding back their laughter. "Now that we've got that out of the way, let's go."

Applejack raised her arms in surrender. "I can misinterpret things."

Sunset walked past her, patting her arm. "More confidence, AJ, more confidence," said with a laugh before walking away with the others.

"Uh... okay," said, sighing in defeat as she followed them.

 

The girls started walking towards the parking lot after going to find Apple Bloom and Spike.

 

"How are we going to get there?" the farm girl asked thoughtfully.

"By car," Spike answered, as if it were obvious.

"That goes without saying, Spike," said, bringing her hand to her chin.

"So why the question?" Rainbow said, coming up beside her.

Applejack pointed at the parked vehicles.

The others had a hard time understanding what she meant. "Oh, I get it," her partner finally said.

Each of the girls, except Fluttershy, looked at their respective vehicles, thinking of a solution.

 


 

Back at the mall, they found a store that specialized in Halloween costumes. Not only did they have a wide variety of costumes, but also an express makeup area, where artists applied quick touch-ups to complete the customers' look.

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo couldn't resist, so they asked for some makeup to complement their costumes. Once done, they ran off to the fitting rooms and surprised the older girls.

The two older girls stood by the fitting rooms, exchanging amused glances as they waited patiently for the girls to come out. From inside the changing rooms, giggles and murmurs could be heard, mixed with sounds of rustling fabric and the zippers of costumes.

Pinkie, impatient as ever, swayed from foot to foot, with a smile of anticipation. "Do you think Sweetie Belle chose the skeleton costume or the colorful unicorn one?" she whispered, leaning towards the dressmaker with a conspiratorial expression.

Rarity, with a soft smile, crossed her arms. "Knowing my little sister, I'd bet she went for something colorful and sparkly. She sure got carried away with the unicorn costume!" she replied in an affectionate tone, remembering how much her little sister adored colors and sparkle.

The party girl nodded vigorously, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "I bet Scootaloo went straight for something spooky! Maybe a monster or a zombie?" said, holding back a laugh.

Just then, one of the changing room doors opened, revealing the magenta-haired girl in a full mummy costume. Her body was wrapped in bandages that hung haphazardly, and her face was painted white with dark accents around her eyes, giving her a ghostly appearance.

"Woohoo!" Scootaloo raised her arms, pretending to be a mummy looking for victims. "Come here, mortals!" exclaimed in a deep, scary voice, as she tried to approach the two with slow, shuffling steps.

Pinkie brought her hands to her face, feigning horror. "Ahhh! It's a real mummy!" she cried in a theatrical tone, before bursting into laughter.

Rarity giggled. "Very convincing, Scootaloo. Although I think some of the bandages are a little loose," commented as she adjusted one of the bandages to make the costume look neater.

"How do I look? Am I scary?" asked, trying not to smile as she posed dramatically.

"Definitely, darlinght," she replied approvingly.

The door to another fitting room opened, and Sweetie Belle stepped out in a completely unexpected costume - she wasn't wearing the sparkly fairy costume they were expecting.

Instead, she was wearing a zombie costume: pale skin, fake 'blood' stains on her clothes, and dark circles under her eyes that gave her an eerie expression. She walked slowly, her arms outstretched, and made a low, chilling 'growl' sound.

Rarity put a hand to her chest and gave a small cry of surprise. "Sweetie Belle! Now that's unexpected!"

Pinkie burst out laughing, clapping her hands enthusiastically. "Oh, yes! That costume is perfect! You're the cutest zombie I've ever seen!"

Sweetie Belle smiled behind her zombie makeup, pleased with the impact. "I wanted to try something different," she confessed, trying to hold back a giggle.

The older sister, recovering from her initial shock, leaned over to adjust the costume a bit. "Well, I must admit, it fits you... creepily well," she said with a smile. "Though I never would have expected you to choose something so scary."

The younger sister shrugged, amused. "Sometimes it's fun to do unexpected things. I can't wait to show our parents."

Rarity pretended to agree, remembering the escape they had. "Then I'll ask her to hide it for a few days."

Scootaloo looked at her friend. "Now we really are the perfect Halloween team!"

Sweetie Belle nodded, though she remembered that only Apple Bloom was missing. She hoped she would find a matching costume, just like Spike if he decided to join.

 


 

In the plaza, the girls were sitting. Twilight decided to take out her notebook while the others continued enjoying their ice cream.

"Does anyone feel cold from eating ice cream at the wrong season yet?" Fluttershy asked, rubbing her arm.

"Not me," Spike said with a smile, shrugging his shoulders.

"Say it for yourself, at least you have a jacket!" Apple Bloom replied, shivering a little as Applejack wrapped her jacket around her.

"That's why I asked for a small one," Twilight said, showing off her almost finished ice cream cone.

"You're not like us," Rainbow commented, wrapping her arms around her partner and Sunset's necks. "Our blood burns through our veins."

"Well said, Dash. That's kind of like when we work out and get hot," the blue-haired girl said, opening her notebook.

"Oh, Twi, you're going to make me say 'Sperkle' again," the multicolored girl said, releasing the two girls.

"She had her touch, too," Sunset said, taking a bite of her ice cream.

"So, Rainbow, why is good nutrition important before warming up?" Twilight asked, touching on the key points of a subject the athlete was studying.

Twilight raised an eyebrow, opened her mouth to respond, but was interrupted.

"No more studying," Apple Bloom dramatized, covering her ears. "Why don't I just take cousin Pinkie?"

Rainbow waved her arm to get her attention. "I told the first one to take you, but then I changed my mind because of AJ," she said, showing her hands.

"Thank goodness. I would have been mad if you left without my permission," Applejack commented, finishing her ice cream.

"But I've dated Pinkie before," Apple Bloom complained.

"Even though Pinkie may be your familiar, you have to have AJ's permission," Sunset said, looking at her.

"Same with you, Spike," Twilight added, looking at her brother. "If you'd left without my permission, I would have been angry and worried."

"How old were you when you started going out on your own?" her brother asked, almost challenging her.

"17," he replied with a triumphant grin.

"Ow," he muttered, crossing his arms.

"Just two more years," Apple Bloom muttered to herself.

Some of the girls held back their urge to laugh.

"What?" Spike asked, blushing slightly in embarrassment. "At least then we would have seen costumes with the others."

Fluttershy laughed softly. "Do you have any ideas for Halloween?"

The boy smiled excitedly. "Maybe a superhero. Something with a cape and cool powers!"

Applejack, listening, looked at her sister. "What about you, sugarcube? Do you have something in mind yet?"

Apple Bloom thought for a moment, fiddling with the cone. "Something simple, perhaps... but if I go with Spike, we could do something together."

Rainbow crossed her arms and smiled, thinking out loud. "I hope Scoot picked something scary," said, faking a scared voice.

"Speaking of her, you should take advantage of the fact that we're downtown and call Pinkie to bring her over," Twilight suggested, leaning in a little.

"I'm sure they're still at the mall," the multicolored girl said to herself, looking at the large building in the distance. The others turned their gazes in the same direction.

"So they went there," Applejack commented, still looking at the building.

Rainbow nodded as she pulled out her cell phone and dialed the number. From the expression on the athlete's face as she pulled the phone away from her ear, everyone assumed Pinkie answered instantly in her energizing voice.

"We could go now," Apple Bloom suggested, looking at her sister.

Applejack shook her head. "What we'll do is get home and have lunch and then study."

"It's still early for lunch," Twilight commented, checking the time on her phone.

"Then we'll get there, study, and then have lunch," corrected herself, looking at her younger sister.

"Come on, sis," Apple Bloom insisted, pouting.

"I promise we'll see costumes over the weekend," the farm girl said with a smile. "And if Twilight's okay with it, we can go see them with Spike."

"Yeah!" the younger girl exclaimed, excited.

"We're going, right, Twilight?" Spike asked, giving her a puppy-like look.

"Okay," replied, smiling as she shook her head.

Before any of the girls could say anything else, Rainbow ended her call. "Ok, see you here," said, hanging up and standing up and looking at the girls. "Okay, they'll be here in a few minutes. Let's wait for them at the corner where we have the cars."

 

The girls nodded, gathering their things and finishing their ice creams. They walked together, laughing and joking about the costume ideas they came up with in the meantime.

 

Once at the corner, barely a few minutes passed when the energetic figure, Pinkie came skipping along, as always, and Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo ran behind her, while Rarity followed a little further behind, dusting off her coat with a tired expression.

 

"There you are!" Rainbow exclaimed, waving at them.

"Girls!" Pinkie greeted with a big smile.

"And how did it go?" Twilight asked.

"It was so much fun! Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle found some amazing costumes," Pinkie said excitedly, handing her the shopping bag that held the magenta movie costume.

"Yeah, Rainbow, wait until you see the costume I picked out for Halloween," Scootaloo said, looking at her sister with a proud smile.

Rainbow smiled back and patted her on the back. "I'm sure it'll be great, Scoot," said, avoiding the temptation to look inside the bag.

"I wish we'd picked together, but AJ already said it'll be this weekend," Apple Bloom commented, walking over to her friends.

"Oh, oh, you don't know, I surprised Rarity with my unexpected costume!" Sweetie Belle added, amused.

"I want to see it now," Apple Bloom said, trying to look at the bag her friend was holding.

"You scared her more than surprised her," Pinkie commented, bringing her hand to her lips as if telling the girls a secret.

 

The older girls looked at the dressmaker, who looked away a little when she saw the trees. She tried to look ahead again, but she looked back at the trees, as did the others. A feeling invaded them as they looked around a little, staying silent as they looked ahead. If this was the first time they met after the last time...

...in the same square, where they all waited for the arrival of Applejack and Rainbow. Rarity, who looked discouraged, was acting strong. On that occasion, the two arrived hand in hand, with Applejack trying to look confident, while Rainbow felt a little uncomfortable. The girls' gazes were at first on the two, followed by comments that changed direction, barely concealed, while Rarity observed her expression...

 

"Girls!" the younger girls exclaimed, snapping them out of their memories.

"What happened to you? You went to another world!" Apple Bloom said with a laugh.

"You went to Pinkie's world," Sweetie Belle said, continuing the game.

"If it's not Pinkie who's leaving, it's all of us," Spike continued with a laugh.

"Sorry, it seems like we all started thinking at the same time," Fluttershy commented softly, hiding her sad voice.

"We were in sync," Pinkie said, laughing, but inside she couldn't shake the memory for a long time.

"Yeah..." Applejack muttered, briefly looking at the ground before shaking the thought out of her head.

The seamstress grimaced and tried not to feel bad about remembering the encounter at the mall with the girls months ago. It worked, but she didn't expect this vague memory here in the plaza, so she shook her head, as did the blonde, to isolate it.

Twilight and Sunset looked a little thoughtful at the memory.

"Sure... What do you say, Scoot, we're going?" Rainbow asked, not going into more detail about what she remembered. "You're probably starving, aren't you?"

"Actually..." Scootaloo replied, pointing at Rarity, as if wanting to say something else.

The sportswoman gave her a serious look for an answer, while the seamstress stood firm. "They were both hungry, so after looking at costumes we went to the food court for lunch," she explained.

Her sister nodded with a smile while rubbing her tummy.

Rarity sighed, amused, looking at the younger one. "At least there wasn't that much of a mess. They behaved."

Some laughed remembering one of the many pranks they had witnessed from the younger ones, whether from the past with the three of them or just the two of them.

"If you had gone, who knows how things would have turned out," Applejack joked, putting a hand on her sister's head.

"Funny," Apple Bloom said.

The farm girl let go of her sister. "Shall we go now?" asked, taking out her keys.

"Oh, we can take Rarity!" Pinkie exclaimed, spreading her arms.

"What?" Applejack and Rarity said at the same time, while the others looked at them surprised by the request.

"Pinkie, it's not necessary," the seamstress replied, taking Sweetie Belle's hand. "I'll take a taxi, it's okay, it's daytime."

"Are you sure?"

"She can take care of herself, like she said it's daytime," the blonde said, trying to sound neutral.

Pinkie, despite wanting to insist, stopped pushing. At least she was glad that Rarity was distracted from her studies.

Rainbow started walking next to Scootaloo, passing behind the curly-haired girl. "I trust Pinkie more... but Scoot is Scoot and... I like to see that she had fun," murmured, before walking away with her sister. "See you tomorrow, girls!" she said, raising her arms, receiving farewells from the others.

The seamstress stood for a moment, thinking about what she said, and then shook her head, taking that as an implied "thank you."

 

Each one began to say goodbye to head to their vehicles, and in the end, only the Apples and the Pies remained with the Belles.

 

"We're leaving too." Rarity walked with Sweetie Belle toward the bus or taxi stand, but stopped for a moment as she passed Applejack, standing next to her, but both looking in opposite directions.

She remembered how the farmer looked the last time she saw her. She sighed and, in a low voice, said to her: "I really think you've improved... you shouldn't worry." she sketched a slight smile that the blonde didn't see, but could sense.

Then, Rarity continued walking, leaving Applejack, who waited a few seconds and looked back. For a moment, the seamstress's words left her speechless.

"Shall we go?" said Pinkie, clapping her hands to break the silence.

"Yes, I'm already hungry, and we just finished the ice cream," commented Apple Bloom.

"Ice cream doesn't fill you up," replied the farmer, looking ahead and trying to distract herself.

"Then let's try another of the Apple's delicacies!" The party girl exclaimed, walking with exaggerated steps as if she were marching.

The three of them climbed into the red truck and, with one last look at the square, Applejack started the engine and headed towards Sweet Apple Acres.

Upon arriving, the farmer went up to her room and looked at some edges until she remembered. She stood on her toes to reach a box on top of the closet where there were old notebooks, but the one she was looking for was a drawing one. She was looking for a particular drawing to compare it with the one she had been doing hours ago. The girls had already told her that she had improved a little, but, since they did not remember exactly what her previous drawings were like, they could not be sure.

Seeing both notebooks, Applejack smiled sideways. "Maybe there was a change," said, this time with a smile, unconsciously thinking of the words of a certain person.

 


 

The days passed quickly, punctuated by the frantic routine of studying, in which libraries and corners of the campus were filled with students immersed in books and notes. Finally, the midterm tests arrived, and with them, the first evaluation.

Rarity was on the rooftop, sitting in the center next to one of the Mane Six.

"How am I doing?" asked, passing her the notebook.

"You're doing well... although you still stumble in some parts," replied with a slight grimace. "But if you've almost mastered it, why did you ask me for help?"

The seamstress looked away, somewhat uncomfortable. "I hope you don't mind... I'm studying with someone else, but I wanted to make sure I'm doing it perfectly. I just want to be sure I won't make any mistakes."

Sunset was silent for a moment, reflecting before answering. "I guess that makes sense..." said, pausing. "Maybe it would have bothered me before," thought. "I'd double check too, just to make sure everything's okay."

Rarity nodded, feeling relieved.

"I appreciate that you preferred somewhere far away. That way I don't have to worry about misunderstandings with the others." The red-haired girl glanced around. "It's an interesting place to study, by the way."

"Yeah, I thought you'd like to be somewhere quiet," replied, turning back to her notebook. "Let's just say it's my place to think."

Rarity focused back on her exercises, trying not to get distracted. Sunset, for her part, watched her for a few more moments before carefully reviewing her notebook. The silence was broken only by the sound of pencils sliding across paper and the slight breeze.

The curly-haired girl glanced at the red-haired girl after reviewing the exercises, hesitant to talk about anything else besides studying. "So... how did your first test go?" asked, trying to break the ice as she jotted something down in her notebook.

Sunset looked up from her notebook. "It wasn't as bad as I expected. Although, honestly, there's always something that makes me doubt," commented briefly, but without sounding sharp.

Rarity nodded understandingly. "You mean those answers you write down and then doubt if they were correct?" deduced, and Sunset nodded.

"Yeah, I feel the same way. It's frustrating when you think you have everything under control and then you start to think that maybe that wasn't the answer."

The red-haired girl looked at her briefly, avoiding her gaze a little. "Exactly. But well, you just have to trust that we did the right thing."

The purple-haired girl sighed, resting her head on one hand as she looked at her notebook. "Yeah, just that, despite finishing an exam and feeling relief, then you remember that there's more and the pressure rises again."

Sunset nodded as she reviewed the exercises. "But at least you seem well prepared. That's already a plus."

Rarity smiled shyly. "Thanks, I hope so. Though I must admit I still feel a little nervous."

"That's normal," said, closing her notebook for a moment. "Sometimes it's best not to think about it too much. Just focus on one test at a time and do your best. Besides, you're taking it seriously. Studying with more than one person isn't bad; on the contrary, it's smart to make sure you understand it well."

Rarity let out a small laugh. "I do it for pure survival. But yes, it helps a lot to have different perspectives."

Sunset smiled slightly and nodded. "Definitely. Just try not to put too much pressure on yourself."

"I'll try not to put too much pressure on myself, though I'm getting headaches already," said with a sigh. "I really appreciate your help," she added sincerely, feeling more relieved that she had kept the conversation going.

They both focused on their notebooks again, letting the tranquility of the rooftop and the cool breeze give them a break from the tension of the midterm exams.

 


 

Rainbow took a deep breath every now and then as she walked down the halls towards the cafeteria, thinking about how her first assessment would have gone. Despite her thoughts, she didn't show it on the outside, maintaining a confident facade. With a final sigh, she opened the cafeteria door.

Walking in, she saw the girls with their trays already ready for lunch. Reluctantly, she made her way to the line to wait her turn. As she walked, she was greeted by different students who were already seated or were just leaving.

Waiting in line, she caught a glimpse of the dressmaker and ignored her without thinking much of her. Across the way, she saw Sunset, who was approaching.

"Looks like there's two of us," said, laughing.

"Yeah..." Rainbow looked away towards the door. "Or three," added, pointing at the animal lover, who waved shyly. "Join the club," said once Fluttershy stopped beside her.

"Breathing back?" Sunset asked, referring to the backyard.

"Yeah, I wonder if it'll be okay," replied, referring to the test.

"It must happen to all of us," the redhead commented, glancing at Rainbow. "In different ways."

Fluttershy nodded in understanding.

 

With their trays full of food, they headed out to their usual table, greeting the others. Some were sitting, while others preferred to stand, enjoying the fresh air. The conversation revolved around midterms and studies.

 

Twilight, playing with her spoon, thought a little about the dressmaker after the short study sessions. "I wonder how she's been doing," murmured.

"Who are you referring to?" the multicolored girl asked, raising an eyebrow in curiosity.

Fluttershy looked nervously at the bespectacled girl and then at Rainbow, fearing the reaction that might be triggered. Twilight paused before answering, preferring to be honest. "Belle asked me for help studying... I thought about it a lot before accepting, but I finally did so on the condition that we wouldn't mix up the personal."

Rainbow, Applejack, and Sunset's gazes widened in surprise. "What?!" they said in unison.

The redhead took a step forward, thoughtful. "So you're the one she's been studying with."

Twilight looked at her strangely. "Did you know?"

Sunset shook her head slowly. "No, I didn't. She just told me that she'd been studying with someone else."

All eyes now turned to the redhead, searching for more answers. "She asked me for help too, and... I accepted on the condition that I don't confuse things by helping her," she explained.

"You too?" Applejack asked, clearly surprised.

"So... she accepted the help from both of us," Pinkie chimed in, with her characteristic energy.

"You knew?" Fluttershy asked, her eyes wide.

"Of course! Rarity told me first," replied with a big smile, looking over to where the dressmaker usually sat.

Applejack frowned slightly. "Asking the girls for help despite everything... is a risky move," thought, but inside a small smile almost formed on her face. "But she did it."

The girls turned their gazes to the empty chair where Rarity usually sat. But she wasn't there.

"Despite there being no school, I don't think she'll miss her lunch," Twilight said, looking over to the others. "She must be hungry."

"I saw her earlier with her tray," Fluttershy said softly.

"Nah, relax," Pinkie commented with a wave of her hand. "She's probably in her den."

Sunset cocked her head, remembering when she'd taken her up to the rooftop and told her it was her place to think. She assumed that was what the party girl meant by 'den'. "You mean upstairs?" asked, pointing her finger up at the roof of a part of the building.

"Yeah, how do you know?" asked, intrigued.

"I was studying up there with her, in case any of you saw us," explained.

"Did you know she was going up there all along, too?" Fluttershy asked, looking at Pinkie.

"No, I only found out a couple weeks ago," replied with a carefree smile.

"So Belle asked you two for help, and you agreed," Rainbow said, taking in the information with both hands resting on the table. The girls looked at each other, somewhat nervous, waiting for her reaction.

"I must admit... that was clever of you," finally said, crossing her arms. "Even though it pisses me off that you're around us... you could have just said it before, without worry. After all, I don't control your lives." The girls let out a sigh of relief.

"Right, Blondie?" commented, looking at Applejack.

It was then that they all noticed that the farm girl was still staring blankly in the direction of the empty table, clearly distracted.

"Where do you think she left off?" Sunset wondered playfully.

"Applejack," Fluttershy said, trying to get her attention.

Rainbow looked at the table, and a mischievous thought crossed her mind. "Pss, Pinkie," murmured with a half-smile, pointing to one of the glasses on the table. The party girl, catching on instantly, smiled mischievously, took the glass, and walked over to Applejack.

"Girls, I don't think it's a good idea to make a joke now," Twilight said, holding up a hand as if to stop them.

But Pinkie shook her head. She took the blonde's hat off. "AJ, she just needs some..." She paused, pouring the contents of the glass over the farmer's head. "...soda!" said cheerfully.

Applejack, who had been completely immersed in her thoughts, suddenly felt the liquid sliding down her hair and face. "What the...?!" exclaimed, quickly standing up.

"Until you reacted!" Rainbow exclaimed, high-fiving Pinkie as they both laughed.

"You two, again!" complained, visibly angry. "You could have shaken me or clapped! But you had to throw juice on me!"

"Exac-" the party girl was going to answer, until she processed what Applejack had said.

"What do you mean, juice?" The athlete asked, frowning and looking at the glasses on the table. "No one ordered water?" asked, looking at the group.

"There was orange juice," Fluttershy said, remembering her order.

"I was going to order water, but I changed it to juice last minute," Twilight explained, with a small laugh.

"You know I always order juice unless there's none," Sunset said.

"Whoops!" Pinkie exclaimed, realizing her mistake.

 

They all looked at Applejack, whose expression showed that she was on the verge of exploding. "I'm going to get this!" said, running off to the bathroom to clean up.

 

As soon as the farm girl left, the three turned to the two pranksters with disapproving expressions.

"That wasn't necessary!" said the redhead, crossing her arms. "You know AJ hates it when people play pranks like that on her."

"I thought Dash pointed out a glass of water," Pinkie defended herself, shrugging.

"And I thought it was water," commented the multicolored one, crossing her arms.

"What if you had hurt her? I don't know, something else and it got into her eye," Twilight added, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah, it was too much," said Fluttershy, with her soft but firm tone.

The two pranksters looked at each other and, for a moment, it seemed like they were going to protest, but they finally lowered their gaze, regretful.

"We're sorry... We didn't think AJ would react so badly," said the sportswoman, with a small grimace.

"Yeah, we just wanted her to react!" The party girl said, looking at the group with wide eyes. "It was supposed to be a little joke."

Sunset sighed. "We understand your penchant for pranks, but you could really see that the joke is the right one. Don't you think?"

Rainbow and Pinkie nodded, clearly getting the point. "Okay, we'll try to calm things down when I get back," said, scratching the back of her neck.

 


 

Rarity had finished lunch on the roof, as she usually did lately. She knew that at some point, Sunset or Twilight would tell the group that they were helping her with her studies. More so now that she revealed to the red-haired girl that she was studying with someone else and it wouldn't take long for her to find out. Girls always ended up sharing everything.

As she walked through the hallways near the front door, she saw Applejack run out. It was clear that something had happened. Her face reflected a mix of frustration and anger, and... her hair was wet?

She frowned, remembering how much the farmer bothered feeling disheveled in public. The blonde preferred to avoid anything that would draw unnecessary attention. Curious and somewhat worried, the seamstress decided to follow her at a safe distance and watched as she hurriedly entered the nearest bathroom.

When she reached the bathroom door, she heard the water running and the girl's frustrated murmurs. Rarity hesitated for a moment. She knew Applejack was probably not in the mood to talk, much less to her.

Inside, the farm girl was leaning over the sink, trying to rinse the sticky juice out of her hair. Water alone wasn't enough. At that moment the door opened, it was the dressmaker wearing a neutral expression.

Their gazes met briefly. Applejack looked at her with confusion and obvious annoyance. "Belle, not now..." muttered, irritated, as she tried to clean her hair. Rarity didn't respond; she simply stepped forward and turned on the sink, apparently busying herself with washing her hands. Applejack, more focused on getting the sticky juice off of her, didn't say anything else.

"Those two..." muttered irritably, clearly referring to the pranksters in the group.

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the dressmaker, who was still there silently. When their gazes were about to meet, without words, Rarity turned around and left the bathroom.

Applejack, relieved to be alone again, looked over to the sink to see if she could use something other than water. To her surprise, she found a bottle that hadn't been there before. Shampoo. She recognized the brand, and there was no mistaking who had left it.

"Thanks... Belle," muttered to herself, a mix of surprise and gratitude.

The dressmaker could have ignored all of this, gone about her day as if nothing had happened. But she didn't. Without further ado, the farm girl opened the bottle and began to wash her hair, the unexpected gesture lingering in her mind.

 

A few minutes later, Applejack returned from the bathroom and joined the girls at the entrance to the cafeteria. Her hair was still somewhat damp and messy, and her expression reflected anger.

 

"So that was the only thing you two could come up with because you were distracted?" asked, crossing her arms.

"We're sorry," Pinkie said quickly, waving her hands in an exaggerated manner. "We didn't mean for it to be so... juicy."

"Okay, okay," Rainbow chimed in, holding her hands up in surrender. "We promise to think things through better."

"You know what? I'm going to try to hold back," said, trying hard to keep a neutral tone. "I just hope next time you'll think of something less... sticky."

The girls looked at each other. Sunset, who had always been good at mediating tense situations, smiled. "Maybe we should have a talk about pranks from now on."

"Definitely," Fluttershy agreed, looking at the pranksters with an air of seriousness that made them nod. "Not all pranks are good, especially when they involve juice."

"Yeah!" Pinkie exclaimed, jumping up and down. "A cake would be perfect! I promise I'll make one to make up for it," said, touching the blonde's hair. "Hmm...? I thought it would be a little sticky?"

Applejack gently pushed the party girl's hand away. "I was able to fix that," said, putting her other hand in her back pocket and feeling the small jar.

"Didn't you use soap?" Twilight asked a little worriedly, taking a step towards her.

"No, I didn't," replied, her expression relaxing. "And, Pinkie... I don't know if a cake is the solution, though I'm clean now, save for the memory of feeling sticky."

"The past is the past," Pinkie said, flashing a big smile.

"Let's just leave the conversation and go play," the farm girl said, taking a deep breath as she began to walk away.

"Good idea," Rainbow agreed, patting her shoulder. Receiving an unpleasant look from Applejack, she giggled and stepped away, quickly approaching the rest of the girls.

"She'll get over it," Fluttershy whispered.

"I know... I better stay away for now," murmured back.

"Yeah, good idea," Sunset added, trying to lighten the mood. "Let's just relax a little."

As they continued walking, Applejack surreptitiously pulled out the empty jar. She didn't know the exact amount she should have put in, so she had thrown it all in. "I'll throw it in the next trashcan," thought, putting it back.

The six of them headed to the music room, where they had their instruments ready to play before starting another day of group study.

 


 

After a few minutes, Rarity was waiting for her sister at the entrance, pacing back and forth for three reasons: the uncertainty of the result of the first test, whose grade she still didn't know when she would receive; the next test tomorrow, and her concern for Applejack, wondering if she was better and if she had used the shampoo she left for her or, on the contrary, if she had ignored it and thrown it away.

"Rarity?" asked her sister.

The seamstress stopped when she heard her voice, somewhat embarrassed. "Sweetie, you're here..." replied. Seeing her sister's confused expression, she added: "It's just that the first test has me like this."

"I would be the same, but for some reason I'm glad to have that test out of the way," said Sweetie Belle, skipping as she walked out the door.

Rarity followed her, letting out a small laugh. "I wish I could be that carefree, but it's my last year."

"It's not the final exam either," Sweetie Belle said, now walking beside her and stopping jumping around.

The seamstress just nodded, letting out a sigh.

The younger sister looked at her with a mix of curiosity and sympathy as they walked. "Still, you can't spend the whole year worrying," said with an encouraging smile.

"You're right, dear. Sometimes I drown in a glass of water."

After a few seconds of silence, Sweetie Belle glanced at her out of the corner of her eye, noticing that Rarity still seemed distracted. "And are you okay with the assessment, or is there something else that's bothering you?"

Rarity hesitated for a moment before answering. She wasn't sure if she should tell her sister about her concerns with Applejack. "Well... let's just say I left something for someone, hoping that... it would help." She searched for words, trying to sound casual. "But I'm not sure she's accepted it."

The younger sister nodded, picking up on her sister's tone. "Is it someone special?" asked with a mischievous smile, causing Rarity to giggle.

"Sweetie... don't always think it's someone special," she replied, avoiding her little sister's gaze. "I just... want her to be okay."

"Why don't you just ask her directly?" suggested casually. "If you really care, I think it's worth it."

The seamstress smiled at her younger sister's advice. "For the moment, I'll just watch," replied, trying to convince herself.

The two of them continued on their way while Rarity pondered the idea. The conversation with Sweetie Belle had given her something to think about, and she felt a little more relieved.

 


 

Pie Family House
Pinkie, upon arriving, immediately headed to the kitchen, sleeves rolled up and a focused smile on her face. She checked each shelf, pulling out the ingredients she needed one by one.

"What's said is said," muttered to herself, pouring flour into a large bowl and adding the eggs. "This time it'll be a perfect apple pie for Applejack!"

Just then, her phone rang and she saw Rarity's name on the screen. Still whisking, she turned on speakerphone and answered. "Rarity! Hello, hello, hello, what's up?"

("Hello, are you busy?") asked curiously.

"Yes! I'm on a baking mission," replied, turning up the mixer's speed a little. "I'm making a pie for Applejack... I hope this will forgive me for the juice joke."

Rarity laughed softly on the other end of the line. ("Oh, I see. So you had something to do with that...")

"Of course you did!" Pinkie said confidently. "I think the whole university saw her running to the bathroom."

("I saw her too, and she looked pretty upset...") the seamstress said, sighing lightly. ("I must say, you may have gone a bit overboard with the joke.")

The party girl grimaced, even though she knew Rarity couldn't see it. "Well, maybe so... but in my head it was so funny! It's just... we got confused and thought it was water." She sighed, shrugging as she continued to whisk. "Still, I think a cake will forgive me."

"Applejack loves apples. And besides, cakes are like... the secret key to fixing any problem," added, more confidently.

("I hope so.") Rarity said pleasantly. ("Besides, it's sure to be delicious. Still adding your special touch?")

Pinkie smiled widely, adding the final dash of cinnamon. "Of course! A dash of love, lots and lots of cinnamon... and a little vanilla, because it always works."

A sigh was heard on the other end of the line. ("That sounds perfect. Pinkie, you really are good at making others feel better.")

The cheerful girl smiled, although again, the seamstress couldn't see her. "Thanks! And don't worry! I bet after one bite, Applejack will forget all about the juice. The most important thing is that we remain friends, right?"

("That's right.") Rarity said, although she couldn't see her, she knew that on the other end she was smiling. ("Well, I won't interrupt you anymore, good luck with the cake! I'm sure she'll love it.")

"Oh, and I have something to talk to you about tomorrow!" she said with a half smile. "I discovered something with the girls."

("Something you discovered...?") asked curiously.

"I think you sense it," Pinkie said in a mysterious tone.

The seamstress was silent on the other end for a few seconds. ("I think so... I'll explain tomorrow.") she replied with a sigh. ("Well, I'll leave you. See you tomorrow!")

"Bye, Rarity!" she said goodbye, returning to her enthusiastic tone. With a smile, she hung up the phone and continued whipping, focused on making the best apple pie.

 


 

The next day, in the bathroom of her house, Fluttershy was getting ready, her hair falling softly over her shoulders as she chose a brush to comb her hair. She looked at herself in the mirror and smiled shyly as she heard the track that began to play on her cell phone. She felt so comfortable that, after adjusting the volume, she used the brush as if it were a microphone and began to sing the melody quietly.

"There's so much more in me..."

The music filled the air, and she let herself go, completely forgetting that she was alone. She walked out of the bathroom moving to the rhythm of the song, singing with her eyes closed, as if she were in front of an imaginary audience. Without realizing it, she began to walk towards her room, still holding the brush in her hand as if it were her personal microphone.

"Look out now, i'm in the zone, Yeah! Can you feel it?"

As she opened her eyes and turned excitedly towards her bed, she froze, her voice fading away suddenly. There, leaning against the door frame, was her friend, watching her with a half smile. Fluttershy was speechless, her face reddening as her friend looked at her amused.

"Since... since when are you there?" asked, still holding the brush, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.

Rainbow shrugged, crossing her arms with a mischievous smile. "Just a little while ago. I didn't want to interrupt my private concert." She then winked at her, amused. "Didn't I know you wrote a song?"

The pinkette looked at the brush in her hand, quickly lowering it and putting it aside as she apologized with a nervous laugh. "It wasn't a concert. I just... wrote it over the months."

The multicolored girl stepped away from the door and entered the room, smiling in a relaxed manner. "Hey, I thought it was cool. You have a really nice voice."

Fluttershy's embarrassment slowly dissipated with her friend's words. "Thanks. I just... I wasn't expecting you to show up."

Rainbow put a hand on his shoulder and smiled sincerely at him. "I guess it's lucky I did. Hey, you should show it to the girls, we all have our solos already."

The animal lover leans closer, still feeling a bit of heat on her cheeks. "Maybe... You inspired me in some way."

The athlete raised an eyebrow, surprised. "Oh yeah? Who knew I'd be a muse?"

"Not in that sense... you know... the other time, when they were doing mixes," clarified, waving his hands.

"Ohhh..." Rainbow said, nodding in memory.

"I'm surprised you came in, I thought you wouldn't because of Zephyr," Fluttershy said, nudging him lightly.

"Yeah, well... I wasn't sure she wouldn't be there, but I took a chance and wanted to go in together. I took the opportunity to say hello to your parents," explained, scratching her hair. "I haven't seen them since the event."

The pink-haired girl rings her bell, lowering her head for a few seconds. "Is there anything else you need before we can go?" Rainbow asked, briefly pointing to the door. "I'm going to try to ease things up with AJ."

Fluttershy headed to the bathroom to grab her phone and to her desk, where she had her backpack, to grab it. "Were you able to clean her shirt?"

"I didn't... but I had to ask mom to do it in case she mixed the dark with the light... something like that, right?" Rainbow asked, making a face of confusion. "I never said anything about my mom," added, somewhat embarrassed.

The pink-haired girl laughed. "I didn't hear anything... and yes, it is something like that," replied, leaving the room.

They went down the stairs and met Fluttershy's mom.

"Bye, mom."

"Bye, sweetie," her mom said, giving her a kiss on the forehead. "Bye, Rainbow, I hope you visit us soon."

"I'll make room sometime," the multicolored one said, waving goodbye once her friend opened the door.

Once outside, the pink-haired girl saw the car where Scootaloo was in the back, apparently studying, but she could see something lit up, so she was probably playing with her cell phone.

 


 

When Pinkie arrived at school, she went to find Rarity to talk about what she had told her the day before on her cell phone. She preferred to talk now so that the seamstress wouldn't feel so nervous during the fitting. Besides, she would take the opportunity to give the farmer the big piece of cake she had made for her.

They both walked together down the hallway of lockers. Rarity, despite having gotten used to seeing girls, still avoided situations where Applejack and Rainbow Dash were together.

"I'm not really sure..." muttered, somewhat nervous. She knew that the couple's lockers were right in that direction.

"Come on, Rarity, it'll just be a moment. You can wait to the side so you don't have to talk to them," Pinkie gave her a slight push, encouraging her.

 

Later, Rainbow, once she arrived with Fluttershy and Scootaloo, separated from them, meeting Applejack, who was about to open her locker. She approached silently, although the students who greeted her were not helping. Already at her side, she caught her attention before she could open the locker.

 

"Are you still mad?" asked, while showing her the flannel that the farmer had worn the day before, now clean.

Yesterday, after group study, to make up for the joke, she asked her for the flannel she was wearing to wash it at home, even though Applejack refused at first, she ended up accepting.

Applejack took it and put it in her bag. "Not so much anymore," replied, with a calmer voice than yesterday. "And thanks, although I told you it wasn't necessary," said, opening her locker and starting to organize it.

"Thank goodness," Rainbow said, relieved by the answer as she opened her locker. "But I had to... I owed you."

The blonde nodded, continuing with her things, until suddenly, she came across the bottle of shampoo. She held it in her hand, looking at it without saying anything.

"You know I do sometimes, but that's just in my nature," the multicolored girl said as she pulled out some notebooks.

Applejack just muttered an "Uh-huh," still staring at the bottle, lost in her thoughts. Although she didn't fully understand why she had kept it, if she was supposed to throw it in the first trash can she found.

Rainbow continued talking, not noticing her partner's concentration. "Well, about Pinkie and me... but let's go find another victim. Maybe we'll try not to make such big jokes like the other day."

"Uh-huh," she repeated, distracted, her fingers running over the bottle. Finally, looking up, she saw Pinkie approaching down the hallway, and behind her, Rarity. Upon seeing her, their eyes met briefly, and the seamstress immediately noticed the bottle in Applejack's hand. The farmer's eyes widened slightly in surprise.

Almost automatically, she put the bottle away and slammed her locker shut, harder than she intended, making Rainbow and Pinkie jump, as well as other students nearby.

"Jeez, AJ, what was that?!" the multicolored one exclaimed, putting a hand on her chest.

"Oh, Applejack, you scared us!" exclaimed the party girl, who was already right next to her, looking at her in surprise.

She stayed silent for a second, looking at both of them without knowing what to say and at other students who looked at her almost with a frown. "Sorry... I don't know why I did it," finally said, feeling a little exposed.

 

Rarity walked past, continuing on her way. She already had the answer, and she sketched a slight smile at it. Applejack couldn't help but follow her with her eyes, surreptitiously.

 

Pinkie noticed the seamstress walking away. "Hey, Rarity! I'm not done talking yet!" exclaimed, raising her voice a little. "I'll make it quick," muttered as she pulled a large jar out of her backpack. "It was a promise," added, opening it to reveal a large piece of apple pie.

"Thanks, Pinkie," Applejack said, taking it. "There was no need, since I'm not that upset."

"I think I would have anyway," Rainbow said, bowing slightly.

"Yeah," the party girl replied, glancing sideways to see if the seamstress was still walking. Luckily, she stopped a little in the distance. "Sorry for the joke, next time I'll make sure it's water."

The farmer raised an eyebrow.

"Just kidding," Pinkie said, holding up a hand, palm up.

"We'll look for other victims," ​​the multicolored one said, giving her a high five.

"Exactly," said with a smile.

"You guys and your pranks," Applejack said, turning around to open her locker.

"See you later," Pinkie said, taking quick steps so as not to keep Rarity waiting.

"Shall we go with the others to review for the test?" Rainbow suggested, demonstrating how she gently closed her locker.

"I won't do it again," said, rolling her eyes at her partner's intentional action.

The athlete giggled a bit before speaking. "Did you get any messages from the Apples?" she tried to guess.

"No, nothing like that... we're just going with the others, this was a reflex," said, gently closing her locker.

"Okay," Rainbow said, starting to walk away, and Applejack followed close behind her.

 


 

Pinkie and Rarity sat on a bench in the courtyard. At first they thought about going to the dressmaker's 'den', but as on other occasions, it was closed, so they decided to stay and go to the courtyard.

"Now, will you tell me how you managed to get both Sunset and Twilight to study with you at the same time?" asked the party girl, leaning a little towards her.

"Twilight was the one who agreed first, with the condition of not mixing personal with academic," explained, while Pinkie nodded several times. "That same day we had our first session, and later, after the chancellor called us to go to the music classroom, Sunset spoke to me to discuss my request..."

"And what happened?" insisted the party girl, curious.

"Well, I didn't know what to answer when Sunset told me, with a sigh, that she had thought about it and that she agreed to help me, but that I shouldn't confuse this gesture with an interest in... in resuming... you know," explained, pausing. Seeing her tilt her head, Pinkie understood.

"Yeah... they both mentioned something about the condition they put on you," Pinkie said, nodding. "Don't tell me, they haven't talked outside of academics."

Rarity raised her head. "Sunset and I had a steady conversation about the midterms... it wasn't as awkward as I expected," replied with a slight smile. "And with Twilight... it was, um..."

"It was what?" insisted again, eager for more details.

"I don't know... she complimented me and somehow touched on a topic I'd rather not go into."

"The design?" Pinkie asked curiously.

"Not directly, but by mentioning certain compliments, it made me remember a few things..." Rarity said, shaking her head. "I don't like to go into that, although she was right..." The last part was said quietly.

"Reason?" the party girl thought, narrowing her eyes. "It's okay, Rarity..."

The seamstress smiled, relieved that she didn't have to go into the subject further.

"But if you notice, thanks to those interactions it seems like things are looking up," Pinkie said with a smile.

"You're right... I just had to wait," the seamstress replied with a smile. "Now tell me... how did Applejack end up with juice on her head?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.

The party girl let out a nervous laugh and began to explain the "miscalculation," as Twilight would say, and how the farm girl ended up in the bathroom. Rarity got a little lost in the bathroom part without hearing the rest, remembering how she had seen that the farm girl did use the bottle of shampoo in the end.

Notes:

- At the beginning, the chapter was going to be mostly filler, with a little preview of the girls' conversations with Rarity, although they were everyday. In the end, I decided to go deeper into some of those interactions, and even though I already revealed (and it's obvious) who Rarity is talking about regarding the unexpected comment. I also added a flashback and the slight one in the square.

- We're moving forward in the relationships; I'm trying to make them feel as natural as possible. Is there one you liked more or do you hope that one improves?

- You may be wondering why I didn't include the conversation between Rarity and Sunset when the latter accepted your request. I wanted to leave you with the suspense about the answer and the reason for that "yes." Things are less tense.

- That would be all, I'll see you in the next chapter. Bye!

Chapter 25: What the silence reveals

Notes:

- Hello everyone, how are you? As I said, here is the second translated chapter, now all that's missing is the next one, which I'll bring in the next few days.

- I hope you like the chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

The next tests came together nerve-wrackingly as the days went by. They still didn't know their grades and weren't sure if they would receive them after the last day of exams or until the following week. Finally, the last week of the month arrived.

The girls were in the music room. They were playing together to relax; it was a way to relieve the accumulated stress and forget for a moment the tension of the exams. They had just finished a song, with Fluttershy as the vocalist this time.

"Wow, Fluttershy, not bad," Sunset commented, impressed, as she gently put her guitar aside.

"Thanks," replied in a soft voice.

"See? I told you they would like it," Rainbow added, giving her friend a small pat on the shoulder with a proud smile.

"We should play it sometime, if we ever get to perform in public," Twilight suggested, adjusting her glasses and looking at the pink-haired girl. "If you want... It's yours, after all."

"I'd like to, but I don't know if I could sing something so personal in front of a crowd," Fluttershy admitted quietly, nervously playing with her tambourine.

"Almost all of us have a solo now!" Pinkie exclaimed excitedly, glancing at each one, with her signature smile.

"It could be considered a song, though the theme is... a little different," Rainbow commented, raising an eyebrow in an amused tone as she placed the guitar on its stand.

"Each one has its own style," Sunset chimed in, crossing her arms and nodding with a smile.

"At least mine came from a slightly more realistic dream," the multicolored one said, crossing her arms with a half-smile.

"Being a superhero like Flash?" Applejack asked, raising an eyebrow with a mocking smile.

"Having powers is realistic?" Fluttershy asked, with a curious expression.

"I mean it wasn't a pony world, like Pinkie's dream," replied, glancing sideways at the party girl.

Despite the comment, Pinkie wasn't offended. "I don't see the weirdness in it," said with a shrug and a cheerful smile.

"It makes sense; everyone finds their normal dreams in their own way," Twilight added thoughtfully as she picked up some sheet music.

"Being super fast like Flash is way better than being a pony," Rainbow joked with a half-smile.

"A pony too. Can you imagine them flying?" said the party girl, her eyes bright and excited.

"Okay, I think that's enough fiction for today," said the farm girl, shaking her head with a smile as she took off her bass.

"Okay," said her partner as she placed her backpack on her shoulder.

The girls began to put their instruments away when Applejack, placing the bass on the stand, noticed something unusual.

"Looks like someone else was here," commented, pointing to the keyboard, whose lid was open and revealed some worn keys.

"Maybe, since the other music room is used more, some of them come here to play," Sunset guessed, looking at the keyboard and then at the other instruments.

"Maybe Flash and his band," Rainbow said, shrugging her shoulders.

"Could be. Remember that Ringo and Sandalwood also play the piano," Twilight added, looking thoughtfully at the piano.

The blonde closed the keyboard lid, staying silent for a few seconds.

"Lyra and Bon Bon can play too, though I'm not sure if they still practice," Pinkie commented, putting on her backpack.

"It's hard to tell, since they're not in our music classes," Fluttershy said softly, looking around the room before giving her friends one last look.

With the topic now finished, Twilight steered the conversation back to what was important. "Let's go to the library; I need to borrow a book. If you'd rather, just one of you can join me, I won't be long."

"I'm going to borrow a book too," Applejack said, looking at the blue-haired girl.

"I'll go get one," the sporty girl added.

Fluttershy smiled softly. "I'm just going to tag along."

"I want to see more recipes!" the party girl exclaimed.

"Well then, let's go." Sunset led the way to the door.

 

Once in the library, each of them looked for the books they needed for the last tests. While Twilight and Rainbow approached an area, Applejack decided to do her search in the construction sections. Meanwhile, at the back of one of the shelves, they observed a familiar figure: Rarity was leafing through books, in what seemed to be an intense and precise search.

 

The other girls, already with their books in hand, approached the librarian's desk to ask for theirs.

 

The farmer leaned on the counter and took advantage of the distraction of the others to look at the seamstress, remembering how she had felt a little exposed when she saw her with the bottle and also when she left it in the bathroom. Was it kind of her? Yes, maybe she would only admit it to herself. Should she thank her or just pretend that she didn't see her with it? It's only been a few days. How important was that bottle that made her think so much?

 

"Next!" said the librarian.

"AJ..." Rainbow called.

"AJ..." Sunset repeated, punching her arm.

Applejack turned to the girls. "Yeah? What's up?"

"It's your turn," the librarian said.

"Oh, right," replied, turning to face the librarian and casting one last glance back, surprised to notice the seamstress was gone.

Shrugging off her absence, she looked at the lady and handed her the book. With the book in hand, the girls waited for their cheerful friend, who was the last one missing. They stood to one side of the librarian's counter.

Twilight took the opportunity to remind them about studying. "Girls, this is our last week of exams, so each of you must put your best effort into your homes."

"I know, 'Mama' Twi," Rainbow joked.

The bespectacled girl just rolled her eyes in amusement, while Applejack let out a laugh.

Finally, Pinkie came skipping over with a book in hand. "This should give me more baking ideas!" said, standing next to her friends.

Sunset cast a curious glance at the blonde. "More clear-headed?"

The girl raised an eyebrow, confused. "What?"

Fluttershy, with a slight smile. "Because of that earlier. You got 'stuck'," said, watching her curiously.

"Ah, I was just thinking, that's all," replied, shrugging.

 

"You know... a 'thank you' is enough if you don't know what to say," a voice interrupted behind her. Applejack tensed in surprise and turned around, as her friends peeked in.

 

"About what?" asked, trying to look nonchalant. "I don't know what you're talking about."

Rarity giggled lightly and gave her a small smile. "Okay... but could you say something or make a gesture, instead of just staring?" she said, almost laughing.

The farm girl blinked. "Was I too obvious?" thought.

"Thank you? Thank you for what?" Twilight asked, arching an eyebrow, curious.

"Did we miss something?" Pinkie added, amused.

Applejack stood firm, looking at the others and trying to avoid the subject. "Ah... it's nothing, just..." looked at the odist. "You being in a way... that, um... you know..."

"Uhh, Applejack..." Sunset muttered, shaking her head, remembering how bad her friend is at making excuses sometimes.

"And what am I supposed to be?" Rarity asked, raising an eyebrow, amused.

Applejack frowned at her and looked away. "Nothing specific."

The purple-haired girl just turned around. "Good luck tomorrow," said softly, while the blonde raised her gaze slightly. "And you're welcome, if that's what you wanted to hear," added in a playful tone.

Applejack crossed her arms and, out of the corner of her eye, saw Rarity walking away. While the girls looked on, confused.

"Did something happen?" Fluttershy asked, wary. The gazes now turned to the farmer as if they were waiting for answers.

Applejack relaxed her arms and looked at them. "Pfff, you know... just Rarity being..."

"Belle..." Rainbow corrected in a serious tone.

"Yeah, Belle... that's what I said," said laughing almost uncomfortably. "Belle being Belle."

Pinkie, intrigued, smiled. "Did she give you a Drama Queen scene?"

"Or did she talk to you about fashion?" Her partner added, a little annoyed.

Twilight looked at her thoughtfully. "Did she talk to you in depth?"

"Depth?" said Fluttershy, looking at the blue haired girl curiously.

"Nothing, just that in one session I got the impression that I touched a part of her."

"Did she ask you how your studies were going?" asked Sunset.

Applejack cleared her throat and began to walk slowly. "No, no, uh... I don't know what to say about what Twilight said and what she just did," said answering each question. "Let's take it as something..."

"Do you want to interpret her words as good luck?" asked Rainbow, raising an eyebrow.

The farmer turned around. "I never said that... Let's go, we already have what we came for," said showing the book she had asked for. Without further ado, she began to walk towards the exit. Her friends looked at each other, some shrugging, and then began to follow her.

 

As they left, they split up to go to their lockers to gather their things and then meet up in the parking lot. However, the party girl decided to make one last stop. She wanted to talk to a certain girl about the curious interaction from just now. She went to get her things first and, once she was ready, she headed to the dressmaker's locker.

 

As she turned the corner, Pinkie noticed a familiar figure in front of Rarity's locker. It was Feather, leaning against the locker, wearing a flirtatious smile, trying to catch the girl's attention, who seemed a little amused by her attempts.

"So, Rarity... I don't know if you know, but I'm good at teaching some subjects," said, smiling at her. "I thought maybe I could teach you something."

Rarity smiled politely. "Oh, that sounds... interesting. Tell me, am I the first one at this?" asked as she closed her locker, looking at it with a half-smile.

"Okay, I got that... and I'm being honest. Yes, I've taught a few girls and boys..." paused, holding up a finger. "Don't misinterpret that last bit."

"I wouldn't," replied.

"And what do you say?" asked, resting a hand on a closed locker and leaning towards the dressmaker.

Just then, Pinkie stepped forward and, without a second thought, jumped in between them with her characteristic enthusiasm. "Rarity! What a coincidence to find you here!" exclaimed, as if she hadn't noticed the boy, giving him a quick hug.

"Oh, Pinkie," said, returning the hug. "I was just finishing packing my stuff."

Feather raised an eyebrow, somewhat annoyed by the interruption, but tried to keep her smile. "Uh... hello, Pinkie. I didn't know you were here too."

"I always show up at the perfect time!" said with a big smile. She then looked at the boy and blinked a few times, as if she was just noticing him. "Oh? Feather, what are you doing here so late? I thought you had another appointment."

Feather froze a little. "Uh... yeah, I almost forgot, I was just about to go."

"Good thing I reminded you," Pinkie said, winking at her friend.

Rarity smiled in amusement. "Don't keep the girls waiting... you don't know how we get."

The boy sighed. "Well, but consider my request," he said, winking at the seamstress. "See you later, Rarity. And... bye, Pinkie."

When Feather finally walked away, the party girl turned to her friend with a mischievous grin. "That boy sure is persistent, isn't he?!"

The seamstress sighed. "He's a nice boy, but... I don't know... he might..."

Pinkie nudged him gently, smiling knowingly. "Rarity thinking of giving him a chance?"

"It's a possibility... I never said anything, you did," said, holding up her hands. "He must have a sentimental side... everyone does."

"Yeah, sure, more so than AJ, right?" Pinkie said, starting to walk with Rarity.

"Huh...?"

"Because of the library," said, causing more confusion in the seamstress. "I'm not good at noticing certain things, but I am with others."

The girl still didn't understand.

"I was surprised that you acted that way with Applejack."

Rarity chuckled. "Yeah, I thought I'd tease her a little. I didn't want things to be so tense. Plus, I think she wanted to talk, and I wanted to do it for her."

"Ah, I'm glad it was just that," the party girl said, as if wiping away a drop of sweat.

"I still don't understand what Applejack and Feather have to do with" said the seamstress, searching for answers.

"Rainbow is my friend and, well... in that little game... I thought I saw some flirting," Pinkie said, with a worried tone.

"Pinkie... they're a couple and you know how bad it would look to get me into a relationship like that," said, showing a little nervousness at the idea. "Even though Rainbow hates me, I wouldn't do something like that... we're just moving forward... I think and that's it."

"Do you think I went a little overboard with how I teased Applejack?" asked, looking at her with a somewhat worried expression.

"I don't know, I just got a little worried," said, shrugging.

"Relax, Pinkie... I'd better change my tactics and not be so playful," said, calming down.

"It could be... and if you need another escape from Feather, Pinkie Pie will come to the rescue!" said, mentioning the boy again, as if it were nothing.

Rarity laughed. "You're a sweetheart, Pinkie."

They both walked away from the lockers, chatting animatedly as they walked towards the exit.

 


 

In the parking lot, Applejack was inside her truck, fiddling with her fingers on the steering wheel as her mind wandered back to the conversation she had with Rarity.

"Why, out of the blue, do you decide to play with me like that?" she muttered to herself, a little annoyed. "It's not like I really care... it was just a favor she did me. I didn't even ask her to do it."

Applejack leaned back in the seat, staring at the roof of the truck as she crossed her arms.

"And just because she saw me with the flask, she gets all playful," said, brushing a lock of hair out of her face. "Belle, don't make me laugh."

"If I were to approach her, she wouldn't hesitate to act like she always did and it wouldn't be a joke." She let out a wry laugh. "As if I would actually approach her."

"What reason would there be?" she muttered with a slight purse of her lips. "I better not even think about it."

However, doubt assailed her again. "But... why did she suddenly become so generous?" whispered, before reminding herself, "although... she was always like that..."

She shook her head, trying to dismiss the thoughts. She was so absorbed that she didn't hear the doors open.

"Here we are!" Pinkie said cheerfully, interrupting her thoughts as she settled into the front seat.

"There are fewer and fewer tests left!" Apple Bloom exclaimed from the backseat, closing the door with a soft slam.

Applejack blinked, sitting up straighter in her seat and focusing on them. "Oh, sure. How did the test go?"

"I think so," replied somewhat doubtfully, "but I can't wait for Thursday to come so I can relax with candy," said with a pout.

The blonde chuckled. "There's not much left, sugarcube," said with a smile as she turned the keys to start the engine. "But I'll count every candy you eat."

"Give me a break, sis," replied, pouting exaggeratedly.

Pinkie glanced back, giving the younger girl a knowing grin. "Relax, with what I've got planned you'll be able to hide those candy where no one will find it."

Apple Bloom flashed a mischievous grin. "I'll find the best hiding spot."

Pinkie looked back and gave the younger girl a knowing smile. "Relax, with what I have planned you'll be able to hide those sweets where no one will find them."

Apple Bloom gave a mischievous grin. "I'll find the best hiding spot."

"Funny," Applejack said, shaking her head as she set off. "I'm going to check every nook and cranny."

"Do you have your costume ready yet?" Pinkie asked the younger girl.

Apple Bloom smiled excitedly. "Yeah, but the others haven't told me what costume they picked yet."

"As Pinkie would say, surprises are better," said, looking at her through the rearview mirror.

"And who's going with me this time? You or Big Mac?" Apple Bloom asked, curious.

"Sugarcube, I don't know if..."

The party girl leaned forward, even more excited. "It'll be with Big Mac."

"Really?" The two Apples asked in unison.

"Yeah, Applejack's going to be busy," Pinkie said, placing a hand on the blonde's shoulder.

Applejack glanced at her out of the corner of her eye, a little confused. "I know I said surprises are better, but... this one really surprises me. I don't know if it's good or bad."

"Don't worry, it's good. I'm sure you'll like it, and you'll be there, no matter what," she assured with a confident smile.

"You know what I think about them deciding for me without telling me?" commented, tightening her grip on the steering wheel a little.

"I know, but I also know you'll accept... and it's okay if you don't," Pinkie replied, letting out a nervous laugh.

Apple Bloom crossed her arms and leaned back in her seat. "Are you having a party?"

The party girl let out a snicker. "Who said party?"

"Pinkie, is it a party?" Applejack asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Okay, yes, it is a party," admitted, her expression changing to a serious one. "But when I announce it, I want you to pretend it's the first time you've heard about it. And Apple Bloom, not a word to the Crusaders... at some point, there will be another party, and you're more than welcome."

Apple Bloom smiled, her eyes lighting up with excitement. "Done... my lips are sealed!"

"It's a Pinkie promise," Pinkie said, showing her pinky finger, which Apple Bloom joined with hers in a solemn gesture.

Applejack laughed as she continued driving, feeling complicit in this little conspiracy, promising that she would keep the party's secret as well.

 


 

Rarity arrived home with Sweetie Belle and, as soon as they entered, she plopped down on the couch with a deep sigh.

"Just three more days and my worries are over," said, closing her eyes and stretching with a tired expression.

Sweetie Belle sat down next to her and smiled at her. "You say that like you've been working out non-stop these days."

"I think I'm taking it that way," replied, letting out a small laugh. "I have the gym test tomorrow. I'm already exhausted just thinking about it."

"It's not that bad. I know it's not your thing, but at least you seem to be getting used to it," the younger girl said, laughing as she stood up. "And luckily no weird things have happened to you in that class... right?"

Rarity opened her eyes and sat up a little, looking at her sister suspiciously. "Did Pinkie tell you about my embarrassing moment?"

Sweetie Belle just gave her a mischievous smile before heading for the stairs.

"Oh, Pinkie...! But at least you know, right? Nothing to the Crusaders?"

"Relax, I'm sure he only told me," the younger girl replied from the stairs.

With a resigned sigh, Rarity stood up. "I hope so..." muttered. "Well, I'm going to pack my bag to go over the last of what I have left," she said, stretching.

She then looked towards the kitchen. "But first, I'm going to freshen up a bit."

As she poured herself some juice, she laughed softly as she remembered how she had joked with the blonde. She couldn't help but think that she wasn't going to waste that opportunity, although she still had her doubts about how the farm girl would have taken it. She liked seeing her reaction, but her smile faded as she remembered Pinkie's words.

She wasn't flirting with her, was she?

She made a face as she thought about it, but soon shook her head, deciding that it was best not to misinterpret things. Maybe she should try another approach to talking to Applejack when another opportunity arises, she mused as she took a sip of juice.

Leaving the kitchen, she walked slowly, stopping near the stairs. Her gaze fell on a door, and she decided to go in there for a few minutes before getting down to studying. After all, she had already played in the music room.

Hours later, they both heard the sound of the front door.

"Mom, Dad, they're here!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed, quickly walking down the stairs with Rarity following close behind.

"Yeah, it's been a long day," Hondo said, letting out a sigh.

"That makes two of us," the eldest daughter said, smiling as she hugged her dad and then her mom. "I only have three more assessments left."

"I know you'll do well, I've seen how hard you're trying," Cookie replied with a warm smile.

"Well, let's get dinner ready. We have something to tell you," Hondo added, leading his daughters into the kitchen with a hand on Rarity's back.

"Is this a family outing? Or a Halloween surprise? Uh-oh! Are we going to the mall or the movies?" Sweetie Belle asked excitedly, blurting out her random thoughts.

"It's an outing, yes, but not along the lines of what you're thinking," Cookie said, laughing.

"Besides, you already went with Rarity over the weekend to buy the costume," Hondo added with a smile.

Rarity smiled nervously, remembering the little lie she used as an excuse for her sister's already purchased costume without her parents suspecting.

 


 

Side B / Indoor Court
The next morning arrived. The students were slowly arriving, some with serious faces, others with expressions of exhaustion. The atmosphere was filled with murmurs as they dispersed to change or mentally review what they had practiced. The men, as always, headed to the other side of the court, leaving the girls with their usual space.

Applejack adjusted her sneakers with a firm gesture, while next to her Rainbow Dash did little jumps.

"I hope this evaluation is really challenging," said the multicolored girl with a confident smile, stretching her arms upward.

"You better not exhaust yourself before time," replied the farm girl, raising an eyebrow as she began to roll her shoulders to warm up.

 

Not far away, Rarity watched the court with a mixture of anxiety and concentration. She tried to remember the breathing techniques she had practiced to keep herself calm. She knew that physical exercise was not her strong point, but she was determined to give it a try.

 

"How are you doing?" Pinkie asked with a wide grin as she trotted in place.

"I'm going to fail," said with a dramatic sigh.

"Come on, don't be so pessimistic!" exclaimed energetically.

Rarity couldn't help but giggle lightly. "Where do you get so much energy?"

"Ah, that's easy. Chocolate and coffee! The perfect combination for a morning like this!" Pinkie pointed at herself proudly.

"That explains quite a bit..." the seamstress murmured with a small smile.

 

Spitfire appeared with her characteristically firm bearing, wearing a stopwatch around her neck. She clapped her hands a couple of times to get attention, and the murmur quickly faded away.

"Alright, girls! Today's the day. I hope you've practiced, because this won't be easy. The evaluation will be divided into two phases, as I explained to you. First, we'll do a series of physical exercises to measure your endurance, flexibility, and body control," she announced in her clear, determined voice.

"After the physical part," Spitfire continued, "we'll do the psychological evaluation. Once you complete the physical exam, along with one I have in mind, each of you will come talk to me and tell me if it really was helpful."

 

The girls exchanged glances. Fluttershy gulped, clearly nervous, as Twilight gave her shoulder a gentle squeeze.

"Trust yourself, Flutter. This isn't about competing, just relaxing and showing off what we've learned," the blue-haired girl whispered reassuringly.

The pink-haired girl nodded slowly. "I guess so."

 

Spitfire stepped forward and held up her stopwatch. "We'll start with a ten-minute warm-up. I want you to focus and do your best in every exercise. Come on, show me what you're made of!"

 

The girls obeyed. Rainbow led the group as she trotted steadily, casting competitive glances at Applejack, who, needless to say, rose to the challenge by increasing her pace slightly. On the other hand, Fluttershy struggled to keep up, though she let out a tired sigh.

Rarity, stumbling slightly on a couple of occasions. "I just have to get through this without making a fool of myself... that's all," she repeated to herself mentally.

Pinkie, true to form, did exaggerated arm spins as she trotted, causing the girls around her to giggle. Even the dressmaker let out a small laugh at the sight of her: "I think the coffee really did its thing for you, Pinkie."

"I told you! I'm unstoppable!" she replied with a big smile.

 

When they finished warming up, the teacher took the next step: “Okay, now gather around. I’ll call each of you. You’ll do the exercises and, depending on the stretch, you can have support from another classmate if needed,” she announced in her firm but motivating tone.

The first to be called stepped forward with determination, executing a side stretch with purposeful movements. Spitfire, holding her paper tablet in one hand and her pencil in the other, noted every detail: from the alignment of the shoulders to the depth of the stretch and the rhythm of the breathing. With a brief nod, she quickly jotted something down before calling on the next.

As the students passed by, the differences between them became apparent. Some moved with a natural grace and fluidity, while others showed slight hesitations or tension in their postures. Spitfire remained, focused on analyzing each movement with a critical eye, but also seeking to recognize effort rather than just perfection.

One student impressed by holding a complicated posture with apparent ease, moving with elegance. The teacher made a note: “Excellent control and flexibility.” On the other hand, another moved forward visibly nervous, struggling to keep her balance. The coach kept watching her closely and wrote: “Unsure, but showing genuine effort.”

As some girls waited for their turn, murmurs among them were inevitable. Words of encouragement and light jokes eased the tension, while others mentally repeated their movements.

 

When the first ones finished, they sat down on the nearby bleachers. Some sighed in relief, moving their arms and legs to relieve muscle tension. The closeness between the companions became evident; they rested their heads on another's shoulder or exchanged small comments to relax.

 

"I thought I couldn't take it," Fluttershy whispered as she leaned lightly on the bespectacled girl, who nodded slightly, also showing tiredness.

"It's because we're doing different exercises in such a short time," Twilight replied, trying to adjust her glasses.

"But you know how it is: the pain is felt now, but later you won't even remember it," Sunset added from a row above, stretching her legs to avoid cramps.

Applejack nodded, sitting next to the red-haired girl. She watched as another classmate completed her turn, although they all seemed to be present, Rainbow still didn't show off her movements, focused on what the others were doing. It was then that she noticed that the party girl wasn't with them. Looking back, a few steps up, she discovered her lying on Rarity's lap.

"I think I used up all my energy," she heard from Pinkie's lips, who seemed half tired.

The farmer couldn't help but laugh lightly at the role reversal. The cheerful girl, usually full of energy, was now relying on the dressmaker to support her. It was then that she heard it:

"Darlinght, try to get some rest," Rarity said in a soft tone, her signature catchphrase.

"It's been a while since I've heard you say that," Pinkie commented in surprise. The dressmaker let out a light laugh.

Applejack felt a strange sensation upon hearing that word. 'Darlinght.' How long had it been since she last heard him say it? Without knowing why, a small smile appeared on her lips. Deep inside, she remembered how that simple word always felt... sweet to her.

However, her thoughts came to a screeching halt when she looked back again. Her eyes met Rarity's for a brief moment before the farm girl quickly looked away.

"What the hell am I thinking?" she wondered as she clenched her hands lightly, trying to ignore the unexpected heat.

 

Spitfire looked at the girls with a mischievous grin after they finished with the last student. "Alright, take a breather before we move on to the next assessment, but... there will be a little surprise physical assessment," announced, causing a number of curious and some nervous glances.

At that instant, Professor Bulk Biceps, along with his students and the girls' classmates, walked over to the center of the court, drawing everyone's attention.

The girls looked up in surprise, and the teacher continued, "You're going to choose a partner to do a series of partner stretches. I'll give you a few minutes to adjust."

 

The students were coming down from the stands looking for who to choose among the men.

 

Rainbow let out a fruity sigh. "Ahg, if Sorian was here, he would have already picked him," commented, looking around to decide who to choose.

Applejack nodded and soon spotted Caramel among the students. She gave her partner a nudge. "I'm going with Caramel," said, walking over to him as he raised a hand in greeting.

Sunset, already a little further ahead, indicated with a nod that she would go with Flash. "See you later," commented as she turned to her partner.

Twilight, looking around, sighed and followed the redhead. "I'll stick with Timber then," decided, with a small smile as she approached him.

Rainbow and Fluttershy stayed a little behind, exchanging glances. The multicolored one raised an eyebrow and asked with a smile, "Anybody in mind?"

The pink haired girl let out a small laugh. "Ah, well, if I were Sandalwood, he would be my choice," admitted shyly, "but no one would choose me willingly... unless it's the last option."

The sportswoman stood in front of her, giving her a half-smile. "Look, if I were a boy, I wouldn't hesitate: I'd choose you without thinking twice," joked, winking at him.

Fluttershy blushed slightly and opened her mouth slightly, not quite sure how to respond. "It's... nice of you. I'm glad to know someone would choose me," replied with a shy smile.

Rainbow extended her hand. "Let's search together, I won't leave you behind." Fluttershy, regaining her color, smiled. She looked at the hand hesitantly for a bit, but finally decided to reach out to take it.

"Does Dash want to be with me?" a boy's voice suddenly asked.

The animal lover lowered her hand and so did the sportswoman, sighing in frustration. She then looked at the boy.

"I'll go get..." Fluttershy said, about to turn around, but Rainbow's hand on her shoulder stopped her.

"Wait," the rainbow said. She looked at the pink-haired girl and then at the boy. "Hey, tough guy, do you have any friends who are free?" asked.

"Uh... yeah, there's Curly Winds. He hasn't decided yet," the boy said.

"Perfect. Come on, Fluttershy," Rainbow commented, taking a few steps forward as her friend followed her.

 

On the other hand, Rarity and Pinkie were looking for partners, but neither seemed to be able to decide. The seamstress cast an appraising glance around and muttered, "Some of these boys are too cute for me to focus on. They'd be a distraction."

The party girl laughed, bringing a hand to her chin. "I don't know, I can't decide," commented, looking around with equal indecision.

At that moment, a brown-haired boy with a half-smile walked over and cleared his throat. "Does that include me as a distraction?" asked, clearly amused.

Rarity looked at him. Of course the boy wouldn't miss the opportunity. She assessed him for a few seconds before shrugging. "Cute, but not so cute that he'd distract me," thought with a slight smile. She sighed and added, "Okay, Feather. Let's see what you've got."

Feather raised her fist in victory as Pinkie, smiling, walked away in search of another partner. Before beginning the stretch, the boy leaned in a little, making sure to maintain eye contact.

The curly-haired girl smiled back. "But if you let go of me... goodbye to your pretty face."

"I didn't know you were so rude," said, a little surprised.

"Sorry, I'm just... not at my best," commented with a tired sigh.

Feather directed his gaze a little further down the girl's torso. "Ah... I see," said with a nod, causing Rarity to blush and make a gesture of covering herself.

"Oh my god, Feather! I don't mean that," said, still blushing, trying to calm herself down. "I'm talking about being emotionally drained... from exams."

"Ohhh," the boy said, laughing. "Sorry, I thought... 'girl, bad days'... you know..."

"Well you're wrong, pretty boy," said, crossing her arms and looking away, a little annoyed.

Feather smiled, giving him a playful nudge. "So, this 'pretty boy' does distract you, huh?" she asked, extending her hand.

Rarity sighed, half amused and half exasperated, as she took his hand to begin stretching.

 

Meanwhile, Rainbow watched the scene and let out a mocking giggle. "How I hate her... it was funny though. She sounded like she was 'on her period'," commented quietly, wiping away a tear of laughter, as her partner got ready beside her.

"Yeah, sometimes her words can be misinterpreted" the boy muttered with a smile, while Fluttershy let out a soft laugh.

Applejack, who was next to him, watched the scene in silence. "Since when does Feather talk to him...?" she muttered, her gaze fixed on them for a moment.

Caramel, her partner, let out a giggle. "Feather likes Rarity" she commented in an amused tone.

Pinkie, who had managed to listen, approached and, pointing at her eyes with her index fingers, added in a mysterious tone: "He has his eye on her."

"So... do they flirt?" she asked, crossing her arms.

"It seems so" said the party girl in a carefree tone as she turned around to return to her partner.

Rainbow shrugged and looked away, almost indifferent. "Ah, well, if that interests her..."

"But does she know the rumors?" Fluttershy wondered, but the multicolored girl shrugged again.

Applejack looked away from Rarity and Feather to pay attention to Caramel, though she glanced at them out of the corner of her eye. "Does she even know what he looks like? It's none of my business anyway," thought, shaking her head slightly to focus on the class.

Caramel extended his hand towards her, ready for the stretch. "Ready, AJ?"

"Sure," said, taking her hand firmly as she tried to concentrate.

 

The couples began to perform the exercises in pairs under Spitfire's supervision. The court was filled with murmurs and laughter between the partners, as some struggled to maintain balance during the more complicated stretches.

 

Rarity leaned to the side, Feather holding her arm to keep her from losing her balance. Though her expression was focused, she occasionally cast a slightly annoyed glance at the boy, who seemed to be enjoying the moment a little too much.

"Feather, focus."

"I am, I am," replied, smiling mischievously. "But I can't help it, you're pretty impressive when you put your mind to it."

Rarity rolled her eyes, though a slight curve formed on her lips. "You're impossible," muttered, continuing with the exercise.

 

Spitfire blew her whistle loudly to get everyone's attention.

"I hope you've settled in well by now," Bulk Biceps said in a firm voice as he glanced at the stopwatch in his hand.

The judging began with Spitfire setting the pace, making it clear that there would be no exceptions for anyone. Each worked on the assigned exercises: flexibility, balance, and coordination.

At first, progress was uneven. Some teams, like Sunset and Flash, seemed to coordinate smoothly, moving naturally as if they were used to working together. Others, like Fluttershy and Curly Winds, moved at a slower pace but with calm, effective communication that allowed them to stay consistent.

Rainbow Dash, on the other hand, seemed more interested in proving her own skill than working with her partner. Although this caused some initial friction, their competitive attitude ended up motivating the other to try harder. Meanwhile, in another corner of the gym, Applejack and Caramel worked with the practical efficiency characteristic of the farmer.

For their part, Rarity and Feather stood out... but not in the way they expected. Between the boy's jokes and the exasperated look of the dressmaker, their dynamic caught the attention of some, but not always for positive reasons. Still, they managed to complete the exercises without any major complications, although the contrast in their styles was evident.

Overall, the couples managed to advance with varying levels of success. Spitfire and Bulk Biceps walked between them, evaluating with critical eyes and making specific comments: "Good job on the coordination" or "You need more synchronization." The atmosphere was a mix of effort and frustration, but little by little everyone began to adapt.

When it was time for the last exercise. This was where team dynamics were really put to the test. Some faced small mishaps, such as stumbling or disagreements. In the end, the evaluation served not only to measure the physical abilities of each couple, but also to highlight their strengths and weaknesses as a team.

"Alright, students, we're ready!" The teacher announced as she wrote something down on her paper tablet. She then glanced at Professor Bulk Biceps, who nodded in approval.

 

"Come on, guys! It's time for your last assessment," the teacher added, gesturing for them to follow.

The boys said goodbye to their classmates with words of encouragement or a simple "thank you" for their cooperation before leaving.

 

Once they were separated from their classmates again, the teacher regained the group's attention, announcing the final stage of the assessment: an individual discussion. One by one, the students made their way to a designated area, where Spitfire was waiting for them with a notebook and a receptive attitude.

Most agreed that the stretches had been a relief. Twilight, for example, said that they had allowed her to clear her mind between long study sessions. "At first I thought it would be a waste of time, but it really helped me relax," admitted.

Sunset Shimmer acknowledged that the activity had helped. "I guess it was good to clear my head," said, though she quickly added, "But tests are still a nightmare."

Rainbow Dash commented, with her usual confidence, "I wasn't interested in this mental stuff, but it was a necessary respite," and added with a smile, "Though, honestly, stress never stops me."

For Rarity, the experience of stretching hadn't been much help, causing her to look at the teacher with some nervousness. "The stretches helped me get my body used to the exercises, but as for whether they helped me manage stress..." She paused before parting her lips.

 

Meanwhile, back in the dressing rooms, every time the girls finished their conversation with Spitfire, the teacher gave them permission to change.

 

"Not bad," Lyra commented as she put away her sports clothes.

"I'm not complaining, it was just like those routine exercises I already do," Rainbow said, already in her usual clothes, tying her sneakers.

"The great and powerful Trixie has a feeling that everything went as she anticipated," added, exaggerating the movements of her arms.

"Hey! Feelings are my specialty," Pinkie replied, entering with a smile.

"But Trixie is a mag-" the gray-haired girl was going to say, until Starlight interrupted her.

"Trixie, haven't you changed yet?" her friend asked, arching an eyebrow.

"I know, I know," replied, opening her bag calmly.

"Pinkie, should we wait for you here or outside?" Sunset asked as she hung her backpack.

"I won't be long, so I'll be with you in a few seconds," replied with a half smile.

"I wouldn't be surprised," Applejack commented, taking her bag. "As long as you don't get distracted by talking to someone or eating some candy."

"Nah! Not this time. Besides, I'll wait for Rarity outside," Pinkie said, winking as she pulled out a chocolate bar.

"Sounds good," Rainbow added quickly, heading for the door.

"We'll wait for you outside," Fluttershy said softly.

"We'll hurry her along if she gets distracted," Bon Bon added, waving goodbye.

"Thanks," Rainbow replied, giggling.

 

Near the exit of the dressing rooms, the girls began to chat while they waited for the party girl.

 

"Do you think we're finally out of stretching?" Fluttershy asked.

"I don't know, but I'm 100% sure we'll be doing some kind of sport next," Rainbow replied as she rubbed her palms together excitedly. "The teacher gave a hint... rebounding."

"Finally, it's basketball time," Sunset said, crossing her arms.

Applejack listened and nodded, but her attention was diverted when she saw a boy in the distance that she recognized. As usual, he was with a different girl. Without realizing it, she began to walk after him, frowning.

"Ready! I told you I wouldn't be long," Pinkie said, popping the last piece of chocolate into her mouth. "And since Applejack's gone, what do we do? Like I said, I'll wait here for Rarity. What about you?"

The girls looked around, noticing that the farm girl was gone.

"When?" Twilight asked, confused.

"She had a Pinkie moment," Rainbow joked, crossing her arms.

"It runs in the family!" The party girl continued to joke. "She left right when I walked up."

"We didn't even notice," Sunset commented, cocking her head as she looked at the spot where the blonde was.

 

Up ahead, Applejack followed Feather Bangs, watching as she moved from flirtatiously talking to one girl to another. She shook her head and muttered, "Seriously, Belle is interested in this jerk?"

She stopped, realizing her own words and that she had strayed too far from her friends. "Ugh... Why would I be interested?" said to herself as she walked back.

When she returned to the meeting point, she looked around and sighed. "Great, all because I was distracted," muttered, shaking her head.

 

A few steps away, Pinkie walked alongside Rarity. After saying goodbye to the others, she decided to wait for the wavy-haired girl. When the seamstress came out of the dressing room, she told her how Spitfire had shaken her head after hearing her honest answer about stretching, confessing that it hadn't been very useful.

Frustration was already evident on her friend's face, reflected in her slightly furrowed brow and the tension of her lips. The party girl, seeing her like this, tried to cheer her up as best she could, searching for the right words to ease her discomfort.

Pinkie watched her closely as Rarity approached a water dispenser. Seeing her take a pill and swallow it with a sip of water, she stopped, feeling an unsettling familiarity.

The seamstress noticed her presence and looked curiously at her friend's thoughtful expression. "Is something wrong, darlinght?" asked, surprised to see her like this.

"Are you taking a pill? Do you have a headache or are you stressed?" asked, with a mix of curiosity and concern.

Rarity sighed. "Yes, although it's mild. I took it yesterday too."

 

From the corner of a nearby hallway, someone watched and then shook his head before walking away, thinking, "Pills so often? I shouldn't rely so much on them if it's just something minor."

 

The seamstress raised an eyebrow, noticing that the party girl was still looking at her with concern. "Why are you so nervous?"

Pinkie shrugged, somewhat uneasy. "I didn't want to mention it, but... this scene is just like that time. Taking a pill next to a dispenser, then you dropped the cup... and then you went to get some air and... 'that' happened."

Rarity looked at the disposable cup, then at the strip of pills, and finally nodded, remembering. "You're right. But don't worry, you know I have no reason for something like that now..."

The cheerful girl nodded, trying to calm down. "It's true, I guess."

The curly-haired girl showed her the strip of pills. "Besides, like I told you, it's just a slight pain. I'm trying my best not to stress myself out."

Pinkie relaxed her shoulders a little, although her eyes still showed concern. "That's good..."

Remembering something, Rarity said, "And thank goodness I didn't mix up the pills this time... like that time I decided to take the ones for my seizures..." She trailed off, realizing she'd talked too much.

The party girl leaned in, intrigued. "Seizures?" asked, with a curious smile.

Rarity sighed, seeing that she had no way out. "Okay... I'll tell you, but don't say anything... and I mean it."

"Wow, that sounds important!" said excitedly.

The seamstress laughed, knowing that her friend rarely took anything seriously until she understood the importance. They began to walk, and Pinkie listened with unusual attention.

"Well, those days before what I did... you know, I had a lot of stuff piled up," explained, as they began to walk.

"You were up to your neck in stuff."

Rarity nodded. "Exactly. All that stress started to take its toll on me, and I had an episode..."

"Episode?" she asked, still not understanding.

"Like a seizure," the seamstress said, trying to get her to understand. "It was anxiety from the stress."

"Ohhh..." Pinkie said, nodding slowly. "Is that something I should be worried about? Do I have to be careful?"

"Not that much, unless you see me really anxious," said, remembering her family. "Plus, my parents are pretty overprotective and keep an eye out for me if I've had an attack."

The party girl laughed. "That's how parents are, and even siblings are. For example, Maud always keeps an eye on me, and I keep an eye on her, just like the rest of my family."

Rarity thought, looking at her. "I know that under all that joy there's a girl who can be serious and care a lot about her loved ones."

"And did you have an episode these days?" Pinkie asked, seeing that her friend was still deep in thought.

"I got nervous thinking about the future. It was so fast that I barely processed it. I don't want to tell you the feeling you get in the middle of an attack, but what happens after is terrible" she said, grimacing. "It can be muscle exhaustion, fatigue, or sometimes disorientation."

"Wow... all of that together must be... I don't want to even think about it" said the party girl with wide eyes.

"It's not always all together, sometimes just one or two of those symptoms. That's why I take some medicine after an attack, to relieve muscle tension" continued Rarity. "Do you remember that day when we studied together?"

"Yeah, your brain was fried!" said, making an exaggerated gesture.

The purple-haired girl shook her head, smiling. "I played along, I admit... That day I took the medicine for a previous attack, but I forgot that it has side effects and makes me sleepy. That's why I fell asleep in the library."

"So it's like a dose of sleeping pill?" asked, tilting her head.

"You could say so. That 'dose of sleeping pill' knocked me out."

Pinkie paused, suddenly remembering something. "Sleep! That's right, sleep!" said as she pulled out her phone.

Rarity blinked, confused. "Pinkie...?"

"Don't be upset," said, smiling nervously.

The seamstress raised an eyebrow. "Why would I be upset?"

After a moment's hesitation, she showed her a photo in her gallery: it was Rarity, fast asleep, with some comic filters applied: one with swirls on her cheeks and another with a mustache and a black eye drawn on.

Rarity looked at the photos in surprise. "You didn't upload them... did you?" asked, looking serious.

Pinkie shook her head, laughing. "Of course not! I just used the filters to see what you'd look like. Plus, I stopped Rainbow from drawing you. I was curious about... what you'd look like, though."

The seamstress looked at her, her expression somewhere between annoyed and amused. "Thanks for that. I'm glad you didn't."

The party girl laughed. "Yeah, Applejack told me it would upset you, that you'd probably lose trust in me."

Rarity looked up, surprised. "Applejack?"

Pinkie nodded. "She said you'd probably get worse and it might affect your confidence," added with a small smile. "I guess she was right."

The curly-haired girl was silent for a second, surprised. "Applejack said that...?" asked incredulously.

The cheerful girl looked at her, tilting her head. "You don't believe it?"

The seamstress walked back. "I'll believe it when I see it from her."

Pinkie shrugged and followed her. "Should I delete the photo or let me keep it as..." said taking Rarity's shoulder and making a theatrical gesture in the air, "funny moments of my friends."

"You already have a collection, right?" she asked, anticipating the answer.

Pinkie nodded enthusiastically.

Rarity giggled. "Okay, keep it, but just the regular one, not the others."

"Oww" said, though agreeing to the condition. "So, how was it having Feather as a partner?" asked, flirtatious.

"He's a little annoying, but charming in his own way."

"So you're interested..." Pinkie said playfully. Then, seeing two girls, she waved happily and put her arms around them. "You guys, what do you think? Rarity and Feather... would you make a cute couple?"

"Feather?" Lyra asked, looking at the sophisticated girl curiously.

"Hmm, I don't know. Do you like him?" Bon Bon chimed in, eyeing the seamstress with a raised eyebrow.

"I never said that... I just mentioned to Pinkie that she might consider..." Rarity replied, somewhat unsure.

"I knew this girl would change her mind about her love life," Lyra said, stepping away from the party girl to approach the curly-haired girl. "But do you know what he's like?"

"My mind can change," Rarity replied firmly. "And yes, Pinkie told me what he's like with girls."

"That's right, girls!" the cheerful girl exclaimed, nodding quickly.

Bon Bon put a hand to her chin, thoughtful. "He flirted with me once, and honestly it made me feel uncomfortable."

"..." Rarity thought for a moment, trying to justify it based on Bon Bon's tastes.

"Me too. I ended up slapping him," Lyra added matter-of-factly.

"Wow..." the seamstress muttered, surprised.

"Well, let's see if you have any luck with him," Bon Bon commented with a half-smile.

Rarity let out a sigh, already anticipating that she would have to endure a lecture about the flirtatious college boy. And she wouldn't be wrong.

 


 

Fluttershy and Sunset were sitting on one of the patio chairs, watching some of their classmates having fun doing various activities, such as dancing or playing games.

At that moment, Rainbow and Twilight approached with a coffee in each hand. Upon arriving, the multicolored girl noticed Applejack appearing around a corner.

"You're here? Where did you go?" asked, offering the coffee to Fluttershy. Twilight did the same, handing hers to Sunset.

"I was going to talk to someone, but I was busy," Applejack said as she sat down. "Did I miss something?" asked, settling into her seat.

"Nothing, just that the cold ones wanted something hot for the cold," Rainbow joked.

"Not all of them. I just asked for it so I wouldn't leave you two drinking alone," the red-haired girl clarified with a smile.

"I asked for one to get more active," the athlete commented, taking a sip.

"Yeah, it's getting colder," Applejack commented, adjusting her black coat over her flannel.

"Do you want one too?" Fluttershy asked after taking a sip.

"No, I'm fine," replied, shaking her head. "And how was the psych evaluation?" asked with interest.

"I said I didn't notice a change..." the pink haired girl mentioned, causing the girls to tilt their heads in confusion.

"I mean, despite the stretches, it's not that they didn't help, but I never really felt stressed enough for the stretches to give noticeable results," Fluttershy explained, frowning slightly. "You got me, right?"

"Kind of," Rainbow said, taking a sip of her bitter coffee.

"Maybe it did work, but you didn't notice. That's why you didn't feel stressed or pressured by your studies," Sunset commented.

"It's possible... since I did get nervous after every test. Going to the animal shelter also helps."

"Possibly. Are we going to miss tomorrow? We don't have anything, and the last two exams are after that," Rainbow commented.

"Depends on the subject," Sunset said.

"Let's just say I'm kind of lucky with the two on Thursday," she replied with a victorious grin.

"Are they muscular?" Twilight asked, arching an eyebrow.
"Yep!"

"Lucky for you. We're lacking in numerical stuff," the redhead said, pointing at herself and Twilight.

"It's not exactly math, but it's kind of there," Applejack commented.

"Medicine," Fluttershy said.

"Uhh... I don't know what to say to that," Rainbow said, shrugging.

"I'd say don't miss and practice a little," Twilight suggested.

"Okay, meet me tomorrow at the campus pool. I'll be there first thing," the multicolored one said, crossing her arms behind her head.

"Wow, it's already getting colder, and you're going to get into the freezing water?" asked the pink-haired girl, worried.

"I'm really hot," said pointing at herself, then clarifying, clearing her throat: "Hot veins! What Twilight said last week... Oh, girls, you understand."

"No, we do understand, but you got yourself into a tangle," the farm girl commented, amused.

Rainbow grimaced, looking at each of her friends for support, but they all nodded with a smile.

"Okay," was all she could say, resigned.

Applejack crossed her arms, settling herself better in her chair as she watched the wind blow some dry leaves around the courtyard. "And what are you going to do after here?" asked, breaking the brief silence.

"Well... studying, I guess," Twilight replied, shrugging. "I want to study before the last tests."

"Same here," Sunset said, looking at the bespectacled girl. "Though in this cold, I don't know if I'll be able to concentrate. I might end up wrapped in a blanket."

Fluttershy nodded shyly. "I was thinking about going to the shelter afterward."

"What about you, Dash? Are you really going to the pool this early?" Sunset asked, arching an eyebrow.

"Of course!" exclaimed confidently. "I have to keep up my routine, you know? Even though it's cold, the water gets me going."

Applejack laughed softly. "And you just want to show off that you can swim in ice-cold water?"

Rainbow looked at her with a defiant expression. "Are you saying you couldn't?"

The farm girl raised her hands in surrender. "No. I prefer the warmth of a nice fireplace."

"I can almost picture you by the fire, wearing your hat and carrying a book," Sunset commented with a smile.

"My fault for being so predictable," admitted, amused.

"What if we all go?" Twilight suggested suddenly. "We could join Rainbow in the pool, if only to support her from the sidelines."

"Or to watch her freeze!" the red-haired girl added, laughing.

"You're so cruel," Rainbow replied with a smile of false indignation. "But I accept the challenge. Go on, and I'll show you how to swim like a champion."

Fluttershy looked at Rainbow with concern. "What if you catch a cold?"

"Impossible," assured, gently hitting her chest. "I'm indestructible."

"Indestructible... until the first sneeze makes you reach for a blanket," Applejack muttered, causing the group to laugh.

"Okay, okay," Rainbow said, pretending to give up. "I'll prove it tomorrow. But I don't want any excuses, I want them there!"

"Count me in," Twilight said, smiling.

"Me too," Sunset added, though her expression denoted amusement rather than commitment.

"Perfect. Now you have a date with me at the pool," the multicolored girl concluded with a triumphant smile.

The group continued to chat with laughter, enjoying the brief morning break before returning to their respective plans.

The conversation continued between jokes and occasional comments. When the clock struck almost noon, each decided to continue with their respective plans after leaving the university.

With the sun setting, they all returned home, mentally preparing themselves for the final tests. Despite the hustle and bustle, the group had in mind the improvised plan of accompanying Rainbow to the pool.

 


 

The next day...

The cool morning air grew more intense as the days passed, but once inside the pool area, an enclosed space that barely felt cold.

"I told you that you wouldn't regret it!" exclaimed Rainbow as she adjusted her swimming cap by the edge of the pool.

"You sure about that?" asked Sunset, raising an eyebrow.

"That's because you don't have the attitude of a champion," said, giving them a challenging look.

Fluttershy watched with concern. "Rainbow, are you really sure? The water must be freezing..."

"More than sure!" replied, ready to dive in. "Watch and learn!"

Twilight adjusted her glasses. "If we regret it, at least we'll have time to warm up, before continuing with our studies."

The multicolored girl, ignoring the comments, dove into the pool with an almost rehearsed grace, splashing water towards the group. The girls screamed, instantly backing away.

"Rainbow Dash!" some exclaimed in unison, shaking water droplets off their jackets.

"You're going to regret that!" Applejack said in annoyance.

"It was refreshing," Pinkie replied nonchalantly, wiping a drop of water from her face.

Fluttershy touched the water on her face, checking if it was cold or not.

Rainbow emerged with a triumphant smile. "What did I tell you? Indestructible!" proclaimed, challenging them with a glare as steam rose from the pool.

The others looked at each other, resigned, as they leaned on the railing.

The athlete continued swimming, showing off her skills, while Twilight noticed how Fluttershy observed the place with curiosity.

"Is something wrong?" asked, turning to her.

"Do you remember when Dash came after the Wondercolts lost?" Fluttershy asked back.

"Yeah, she was all wet."

"I think she came here," said, pointing to the pool.

"Hmm... She was late getting back... from here to the court? That would make sense," Twilight commented thoughtfully. "But why here?"

"This is probably her place to think, besides the court," Fluttershy thought. "Maybe it was her best option at the moment."

"Jumping into the pool?" asked, a little incredulous.

"Your place is the science room and the library," the pink-haired girl said calmly.

Twilight opened her mouth to answer, but closed it after a few seconds. "You're right," admitted.

"And yours is the shelter..." Pinkie added, suddenly appearing between the two, which startled them a little. "Has Rainbow already seen it? I'm sure it would seem magical to her in your own way."

"Just the entrance, but I'd like to show it to him. I just hope it's at a time when Discord isn't around," Fluttershy replied, watching as Rainbow swam back. "Dash doesn't like me."

"Discord! I like that guy," the party girl said, smirking.

"Do you notice how sarcastic he is?" Twilight asked Pinkie, raising an eyebrow.

"Rainbow's a joker, too," Fluttershy defended.

"Touché," the bespectacled girl said, accepting her defeat. Pinkie let out a light laugh at that.

 

A while passed and Twilight, looking at the time, opened her eyes in surprise as she remembered something important: Rarity had asked her for the last session.

 

"Guys, I just remembered something! I have to go," announced, beginning to hurry away.

"Okay, see you later," Applejack said calmly.

"The library?" Pinkie asked cheerfully.

"Who said the library?" Twilight replied as she walked further and further away until she got outside.

Sunset raised an eyebrow, suspecting that she knew exactly where her friend was going.

 

Twilight walked quickly down the hall towards the library, trying to keep her head down to avoid curious glances. As she turned a corner, she collided almost head-on with Sunset, who looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

"Where are you going in such a hurry?" asked in a curious tone.

"Uh... weren't you with the others?" Twilight asked, surprised to see her.

"I left seconds later, since I have something to do too," Sunset replied with her hands on her hips and a half smile. "So... what are you doing here?"

"I have some things to do in the library. Nothing important!" replied, looking away and quickening her pace.

Sunset narrowed her eyes and began to follow her. "Let me guess, you're going to help someone in math, right? Someone whose name rhymes with 'vanity'?"

Twilight stopped and sighed. "Okay... yeah, I'm going to help her," admitted, somewhat uncomfortable. "But why so interested?"

The redhead crossed her arms, amused. "Because I was going to find her to help her too." Twilight widened her eyes, surprised. "Why are you hiding it if everyone already knows?" asked, raising an eyebrow. "I don't know how I didn't figure out before that you were the one helping her."

"I didn't know you were doing it either..." the blue-haired girl said, a little evasive.

"Now I understand why you disappeared," she commented, standing next to her.

"I didn't know how they would take it," Twilight said.

"Same here," Sunset admitted, shrugging. "And now you were sneaking around like before to help her even though we already know about it?"

"I'd gotten into the habit of 'sneaking around'," she replied, making quotation marks with her fingers.

"Really?" The redhead let out a small laugh. "It seems she asked us both for help today. Why don't we both go?"

Twilight hesitated. "Are you sure?"

"I don't see why not... This would be her last session before the final test, and two minds at once will help," said, nodding.

"Okay, let's go together."

 

They both arrived at the library and spotted Rarity at a table, with her back turned, reviewing some notes. When Twilight greeted her with a "I'm here, ready for your last session?", the seamstress turned around and dropped the books she was holding when she saw Sunset as well, who waved at her in amusement.

"Sunset Shimmer... and Twilight? You... both... here?" she stammered, hastily gathering her books as she looked at them in surprise.

Sunset shrugged. "It seems I discovered your first tutor."

"Uh... I knew that at some point... but I didn't expect..." Rarity said, her mouth half open.

Twilight sat down, trying to downplay it. "We both decided it would be easier."

The seamstress, still somewhat perplexed, left the books on the table and smiled nervously. "Well... that will be... interesting, no doubt."

"Let's get to it," the red-haired girl said as she sat down.

The two of them raised their heads, waiting for the dressmaker to sit down.

"Right, sorry," said, sitting down across from them. "Where do we start?"

"Where we left off last time," Twilight said.

Rarity flipped to the page in her notebook, stealing a glance at the two of them. "This is going to be a little awkward,"thought.

"Well, it's easy, like I said," Twilight repeated confidently, adjusting her pencil on the notebook.

"Once I get it," Rarity muttered, letting out a nervous laugh as she tried to focus on the explanation.

"Let's get to the part where you always stumble," Sunset commented, peering closely at the dressmaker's messy notes.

Rarity sighed and nodded, feeling the pressure of having both girls helping her. Though grateful, she couldn't help but feel uncomfortable at the unexpected attention.

Twilight and Sunset began to explain a section of the calculations, but the seamstress could barely concentrate. Her thoughts wandered, and the words seemed to get lost in the air.

"Shall we do it like we taught Pinkie?" Twilight asked, her characteristic analytical tone.

"Yeah, I think it'll be easier for her," Sunset replied, pulling out a marker.

Rarity lowered her head, lost in thought again. When she came back into focus, she noticed both of them looking at her.

"Did you understand the example now?" the red-haired girl asked, arching an eyebrow.

"Uh... sorry?" The wavy-haired girl blinked, realizing she hadn't heard anything.

Sunset exhaled patiently. "Come on again."

Rarity wanted to speak, but her words were left half-said: "Aren't you going to...?"

The two girls looked at each other, noticing the distraction.

"Two are better than one. Let's continue," Sunset commented in a neutral tone that made Rarity wonder if there was something else behind her words.

"Twilight, explain it from another angle."

"Sure." Twilight leaned forward. "Imagine this problem as a dress you're working on. What would you do first?"

Rarity raised an eyebrow. "A dress in progress? Couldn't that be another example?"

"Belle, come on..." Sunset commented with a hint of impatience.

"Okay," the bespectacled girl interrupted, easing the tension. "Let's find another example."

Her friend looked at her in confusion. For Twilight's part, she remembered how the seamstress seemed uncomfortable that time they talked about design.

"Let's see..." muttered, bringing a hand to her chin. "I got it! Fashion."

"Fashion," Rarity repeated, incredulous.

"What would you do if you saw black shoes paired with something more colorful?" asked with a sly grin.

"Oh no!" she exclaimed, making a face of horror. "That would be a disaster. I'd immediately go for something that matches better."

"It wasn't that big of a deal..." Sunset muttered, holding back her laughter.

Rarity cleared her throat to compose herself. "Darli... I mean... Sunset Shimmer, please."

Twilight tried not to laugh and resumed the topic. "So, back to the problem, think of the main terms as the key pieces of a design: the color and the fabric. Once you identify them, everything else falls into place."

"I understand..." said, finally grasping the concept.

She remembered when she helped the party girl. "Is this what Pinkie Pie was taught? Because when I helped her, she gave examples..."

"Yeah, it seems you didn't listen when we mentioned it," Twilight replied with a small smile.

"Okay, back to the example," Sunset chimed in, resuming the lesson.

After several more minutes of explanation, they finally got Rarity to understand the equation.

"Wow... I think I get it," she said, looking up at the two of them. "Thanks for... well, patience."

"It's nothing," Twilight replied, putting away her notes.

"Yeah, just make sure you review it before the test," Sunset added with a slight smile.

The seamstress stood up, gathered her things, and headed for the exit. However, just before she walked away, she turned around.

"About studying..." began, her tone hesitant.

The two of them looked at her, waiting.

"Never mind," said finally. "Thanks, and... I'm off now."

 

Rarity walked while taking a deep breath. The study hadn't gone badly, but the fact that they didn't say anything about why she had hidden that she had studied with the two of them had made her nervous. She headed towards a hallway to get a drink of water.

 

"I thought it would be more awkward," Twilight commented as she walked out with Sunset, adjusting her backpack.

"Yeah, looks like she's ready for the final assessment," Sunset added, crossing her arms.

"We all are," Rainbow said, walking over with the others.

"Yeah, but I was talking about a certain sophisticated girl," the redhead replied with a lopsided smile, glancing at Twilight out of the corner of her eye.

"What's that about?" Applejack asked, crossing her arms with a slight frown.

The multicolored girl let out a sigh, guessing. "Study session?" The two nodded in agreement.

"And who helped her this time?" Fluttershy asked softly.

"Actually, we both helped her," Twilight explained, adjusting her glasses.

"Both of us?" the surprised farmer repeated, raising an eyebrow.

"I can just imagine her face," Pinkie said, letting out a giggle that echoed through the hallway.

"Yeah, looks like she couldn't quite concentrate," the bespectacled girl commented.

"I didn't think it would affect her that much," Sunset added with a slight shrug.

"Considering she told Sunset that someone else was helping her and then they found out the truth..." Fluttershy added cautiously.

"...only to end up running into both of them and being speechless," Pinkie finished, bringing a hand to her mouth to stifle another giggle.

"I'd say she probably expected us to talk about it, but she didn't imagine the two of us would team up to study together, wondering if you weren't upset," Fluttershy said, frowning slightly.

"And did she feel bad?" Applejack asked, her tone curious.

"In our own way, we told her it was okay," Sunset explained, uncrossing her arms and placing a hand on her hip.

"Exactly, though I don't think she noticed," Twilight added, letting out a sigh. "She left looking a little nervous," said, nodding toward a nearby hallway.

Applejack caught a glimpse of Rarity walking away, her perfectly styled hair bobbing with each hurried step. She glanced at her friends for a moment, then back toward the hallway. "I'm going to get some cookies," said suddenly, taking a step in that direction.

"Cookies?" Rainbow asked, puzzled as she arched an eyebrow.

"Yeah, yeah... from the vending machine," she quickly replied, briefly glancing at her friends before looking back at the hallway with some urgency.

"I was going to say that our lockers are in the other direction."

"Get me some of those colorful ones," Pinkie said, jumping up.

"I will," Applejack replied with a slight smile before walking away toward the hallway, taking one last look toward the corner where the dressmaker had disappeared.

"You know, I'm happy for the test to come," the party girl commented excitedly.

"Pinkie happy for a test?" Rainbow asked, raising both eyebrows in a mix of disbelief and curiosity.

"More for what happens next," she said with a smile full of excitement.

 

Applejack laughed at what she heard from the party girl. However, the sounds grew more distant as she walked away, passing by some students in the hallway. When she got to the corner, she didn't see Rarity, so she decided to go down another hallway. There she found her, drinking water from the water dispenser.

 

"Is she going to take another pill? Doesn't she get any rest?" thought as she watched the seamstress pull a small box out of her backpack. With slow steps, she approached.

"Are you lost or are you following me?" Rarity asked, noticing the farmer's reflection on the wall as she wiped her lip after drinking water.

"Of course not..." Applejack replied, as she placed one hand on the locker and left the other in her pocket.

"So?" insisted, turning her head to look at her with a raised eyebrow.

"Just... the vending machine," said with disinterest. "You know there are better ways to relieve headaches," added, gesturing with her finger towards the pill.

"Enlighten me," Rarity replied, as if challenging her.

"Stretches, like we did in class," replied, as she stretched out an arm to demonstrate.

"You know how bad I am at that... I think I can guess my grade," the seamstress commented. "I'm sure you can guess it too."

The farm girl raised her head slightly. "Yeah, I should have thought that through."

"Not all pain is relieved by stretching, not when it's severe," Rarity said, leaning towards her a little.

"But mild pain is," Applejack replied, taking a step and lightly tapping the seamstress's arm, who was surprised by the gesture. "Fresh air."

Rarity looked at her, a little taken aback. "Is she trying to make me feel better?" thought, her eyes widening in surprise.

The blonde turned around. "What?" asked nonchalantly.

"I didn't expect that from you... but thanks."

Applejack frowned slightly. "I don't know what you're talking about," muttered, looking away.

"Okay, I'll do as you say," Rarity replied, pocketing the pill and starting to walk away. "I have another method for relaxing."

"Thanks for the concern," said without turning around, as she continued walking. "It was true, after all," thought, letting a small smile form on her lips.

"I didn't..." Applejack muttered, grimacing and looking down. She shook her head as she watched her walk away. "Belle, Belle, Belle..." said quietly, letting out a sigh.

She headed over to the nearest vending machine and bought a package of cookies, making good on her excuse. Though she had no intention of admitting it, she couldn't just go back to the girls empty-handed, especially after Pinkie had specifically asked for those colorful cookies.

 


 

Side A / School Yard
The Crusaders were spread out on a bench under the shade of a tree, their notebooks and books open in front of them. The initial enthusiasm for studying had faded, leaving only sighs and bored looks. Spike sat next to them, a history book in front of him that he was barely skimming through.

"This is a pain," Apple Bloom muttered, resting her head on her hand. "Who needs to know so many dates if it's all forgotten after the test?"

"This is the first time I agree with you," Scootaloo added, twirling her pencil between her fingers. "I don't know if history or math is worse."

"I think biology is worse," Sweetie Belle said, sighing as she looked over her notes. "Why do we have to learn about plants if we don't even use them?"

Spike looked up from his book and gave them a sympathetic look. "Hey, it's not that bad. It could be worse. Imagine having to study all this at home while Twilight corrects every word you say."

"That sounds... terrible," the magenta-haired girl said, shuddering.

"And speaking of terrible things," the youngest Belle interrupted, dropping her notebook on the bench, "have you heard from Diamond Tiara? I thought she'd be making a big fuss about the trip... that hasn't been announced yet."

Spike shook his head, putting his book aside. "Nothing. It's weird. Usually she'd be complaining on the calls she gets."

"Do you think they've cancelled it?" Apple Bloom asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Let's hope not, it'll be like our break," Scootaloo replied, with a half-smile at the end.

"We still have tomorrow, because the last tests are," Sweetie Belle commented, playing with her pencil.

Spike sighed and leaned back on the bench. "Maybe they'll say it before or after the last test."

The youngest Apple pulled another notebook out of her backpack. "Well, there better be a trip. If not, I'll be studying so hard my brain is going to melt."

"I hope it's somewhere with a pool," the magenta haired girl said with a dreamy smile. "Something to make up for this boredom."

Sweetie Belle nodded. "And no homework. Definitely no homework."

Spike nodded with a smile. "Although from what we heard, part of the place... but maybe that land I mentioned would be enjoyable."

"And in the meantime, what do we do?" Sweetie Belle asked, yawning.

"Keep studying," Spike replied with a dramatic gesture, earning more laughter from the group as they tried to focus again.

 

Time passed slowly as the group continued to struggle to study. Between yawns and complaints, they managed to review enough to feel moderately satisfied.

 

"I think if I see one more formula, my brain will explode," Scootaloo said, closing her book.

Sweetie Belle checked her watch on her phone and stood up from the bench with a sigh of relief. "Well, it's time to go. Our sisters should be waiting for us."

"Finally," Apple Bloom added as she gathered her things. "I hope Applejack brought an apple to cheer me up after this ordeal."

Spike put his book back in his backpack and smiled. "Ready to take on the world again?"

"As long as I don't have to see any more equations, I'm ready for anything," Scootaloo replied.

The group headed toward the main entrance. As they walked, the sun began to set, bathing the sky in shades of orange and pink.

"There's my sister," Sweetie Belle noted as she saw Rarity standing there, checking something on her phone.

When she arrived, she hugged her. "I'm exhausted! Please tell me we're going home to rest."

Rarity smiled, stroking her hair. "Sure, dear. Though first, maybe we'll stop by for something sweet to cheer you up."

"That sounds perfect!" replied, then looked at her friends. "Well, we'll part ways here. See you tomorrow."

"Bye!" the three said in unison.

"Umm... Apple Bloom?" Rarity called out before they left.

"Yes, Rarity?" replied, turning around curiously.

"Text your sister for me," said with a half smile and a wink. "Tell her I'm out for some fresh air. She'll understand."

"Okay..." Apple Bloom replied, a little confused by the message. Looking at her friends, they both shrugged.

"Bye, Sweetie and Rarity!" the three said before running off to the parking lot.

"Bye," the sisters replied.

 

With hurried steps, the three of them arrived at the parking lot, where their older sisters were already waiting for them. Twilight, who was further away, was passed by by Spike after briefly saying goodbye to the girls.

 

Apple Bloom turned to Applejack and dropped her backpack with a dramatic sigh. "Please tell me you brought an extra apple."

Her sister laughed, pulling a red apple out of her bag and handing it to her. "I always think of everything, sis. How was studying?"

"Tiring," replied between bites.

Scootaloo came up to Rainbow Dash, who shot her a wink. "How's it going, Scoot? Much brain melt?"

"More than I imagined," she replied, dropping her backpack. "Can we go do something fun now?"

"That depends on how much you've studied," Rainbow said, crossing her arms.

"Enough," replied quickly.

Applejack and Rainbow exchanged amused glances as the girls finished settling in.

"By the way, Rarity texted you," Apple Bloom said suddenly, raising her head.

The multicolored girl raised an eyebrow as the farm girl turned around, surprised. "A message? I don't have her in my contacts," Applejack said, confused.

"It wasn't in writing," the younger Apple explained. "She told me to tell you that she got some fresh air."

Applejack opened her eyes, while Rainbow watched her with a raised eyebrow. "And what does that mean?" the sporty girl asked.

"It sounded weird when I heard it," Scootaloo added.

"She said you would understand," Apple Bloom insisted, shrugging her shoulders. "Did you understand?"

Applejack seemed to hesitate, opening her mouth to respond but deciding not to say anything. She looked away, muttering something under her breath. "Belle..." thought, letting out a sigh.

"Is there something you want to tell me, blondie?" Rainbow asked, crossing her arms as she looked at her suspiciously.

"Pff... ehh... I talked to her about something and I just suggested getting some fresh air. That's all," replied quickly, trying to sound casual.

"Sure..." the multicolored one said, drawing out the word as she looked at her with narrowed eyes. Before she could ask more, Applejack took the initiative.

"I think it's time to go home," said hurriedly, gathering her things and moving towards her vehicle.

Rainbow sighed and decided not to insist. "Maybe I'll ask him tomorrow," thought as they separated.

With the two younger girls staying behind "Is there something we don't know?" asked Apple Bloom, looking at Scootaloo.

"It seems so... At some point we'll go into detective mode and find out," replied with a mischievous smile.

"Maybe it's nothing like they always say," Apple Bloom said, starting to walk. "Hey, remember to tell your parents, so we can meet up tomorrow to trick or treat."

"Oh, sure. I'll get twice as much as last year!" exclaimed the magenta-haired girl excitedly.

"We'll see," her friend replied. Ending the conversation, they both headed towards their sisters' vehicle.

 


 

Early the next day, all the students, both on Side A and Side B, were ready. Today was the day of the long-awaited end to the torment of testing, at least for a few months.

The first day began with the first test. The classrooms were filled with a tense silence, mixed with concentration and nervousness. After a brief pause to rest in the courtyard, the students returned to their respective rooms to face, now yes, the final test.

Once everyone was finished, Professor Cheerilee called the attention of the class on Side A. The murmurs ceased, and the students looked at her expectantly. She smiled, infected by the general excitement, although maintaining a serious tone.

"I want to inform you of something we've been planning," announced, completely capturing the students' interest.

Apple Bloom nudged Scootaloo. "I think they're going to confirm it."

"The outing for fun," Sweetie Belle murmured, trying to hide her excitement.

"We're going on a field trip with the other classes in our grade," the teacher began. The Crusaders, like the rest of the students, leaned forward eagerly.

"But I can tell you in advance that this trip won't just be about hanging out," continued, beginning to walk slowly. "It's an educational field trip where you'll learn about history, nature, and science."

There was a mix of gasps and murmurs of surprise in the classroom.

"Oww!" the youngest Belle said with a hint of disappointment.

"At least she said it'll be fun," Scootaloo commented, trying to cheer her up.

Apple Bloom, more enthusiastically, murmured, "You're right, it will be an outing to learn new things."

"Well, at least we'll get to enjoy nature," Sweetie Belle added, trying to convince herself.

The teacher smiled at the reactions. "We're going to explore historic ruins, learn about local ecosystems, and participate in hands-on conservation activities. I hope you'll come prepared to take notes and absorb all this place has to teach you."

The excitement in the class was palpable, though tinged with curiosity.

"The place we're going is..."

The students leaned forward again. However, their expressions mixed between surprise and annoyance when the teacher finally revealed the destination and duration.

Sweetie Belle, on the other hand, looked down with a bit of sadness.

 


 

Meanwhile, on the other side, the students were relaxing in their own way after the nerves of the last test. However, one girl full of energy was hurriedly running through the halls, looking for a girl with wavy hair. She had something important to tell her about the plans she had been preparing. Luckily, she managed to find her in time.

"For a moment, I thought you were going to be on the roof until I saw you here," Pinkie said, slowing down her steps.

"Actually, I was heading there," Rarity replied, stopping. "What were you looking for me for?"

"I was thinking that, since we all just got out of tests, we could have a party!" Pinkie said, jumping up and down in excitement.

"And when would that be?" asked calmly.

"Tonight," replied with a big smile.

"Tonight?!" Rarity exclaimed. "Pinkie, do you have any idea how long it's going to take you to organize everything?"

"That's no problem for me," replied, dismissing it with a wave of her hand. "I've got everything planned out."

"Are you sure...? You've already thought about the place?" the seamstress asked, still surprised.

"I thought about my house, but I don't think my parents would let me... so..." Pinkie left the sentence hanging, increasing the intrigue.

"What about snacks and drinks?" Rarity asked.

"The place I booked has everything, but I asked for their DJ not to be there," the party girl said, unconcerned.

"Did you fire the DJ? So there won't be any music?" the seamstress asked, her eyes widening even more.

"That's what our DJ is for," replied, smiling.

"Their DJ?" Rarity asked, confused.

"Our friend Vinyl, or better known as DJ Pon-3."

"Is that girl who always wears headphones?"

"Exactly!" Pinkie said, nodding excitedly. "Now all that's missing is the guests."

Rarity put a hand to her forehead. "Oh, Pinkie, how are you going to spread the word about the party in such a short time?" She lowered her hand to look at her friend... but she was gone. "Pinkie?"

A few minutes after wondering where she had gone, the sounds of megaphones could be heard throughout the university.

 

("Greetings to all my friends, this is your faithful friend Pinkie Pie!") announced a cheerful and enthusiastic voice.

 

Rarity laughed softly, shaking her head. How had that possibility of an announcement from Pinkie not occurred to her? It was so typical of her, her ability to surprise everyone.

 

The megaphone echoed throughout the campus, bringing several students out of their conversations and studies.

 

("Since we all got our tests done... and tonight is Halloween, it's a perfect night for a spooky and fun party!")

 

Some students began to laugh while others looked at each other in surprise, turning their heads towards the sound.

 

("You're all invited to Pinkie Pie's Halloween Party!") announced the party girl excitedly. ("There will be a live show... yes, Flash, I'm talking to you.")

 

Flash and his group laughed before bumping fists in complicity.

 

("Snacks of your choice, drinks... if you know what I mean. Come dressed up and ready to have a blast!" Pinkie continued. ("The location is already confirmed: ***uptown, 11pm. And of course, we'll have our favorite DJ to bring the party to life!")

 

Vinyl smiled and raised his hand in a rock sign, while his friend Victoria gently shook her head, although she couldn't hide an amused smile.

 

A murmur began to spread throughout the campus. A couple of students were already taking out their phones to notify their friends, and others, surprised, began to comment on what costume they would wear.

 

("Remember, friends! Don't miss it! It's going to be a night... of death!") concluded, laughing in an exaggerated manner.

 

A wave of excitement ran through the campus. Some students cheered, while others, excited, began to plan their costumes.

Applejack smirked as she remembered how the party girl had asked her to feign surprise upon hearing the announcement, though it didn't seem to have been all that necessary.

"Well, who's in? You know Pinkie's going to rock this party," said in a cheerful tone.

"I'm sure! A Halloween party with DJ Pon-3... this is going to be epic," Rainbow said with a half-smile. She then looked at the farm girl. "And you, AJ? You're not going to pucker up, are you?"

"Of course I'm going, Dash," replied with a calm smile. "Although I'm going to watch how much you drink," thought.

Twilight lowered her head from the megaphone. "Way to announce it. Actually... even though I hadn't thought about going out tonight because I was going to go trick-or-treating with Spike, I might go. It sounds like fun."

"It's Halloween, we just finished midterms. Sometimes you just need a break," Sunset said, gently patting her shoulder. "Plus, I'm sure you'll find a last-minute costume."

"Well, I guess I'll go too... just not until too late, okay?" Fluttershy murmured, looking at everyone with a certain shyness. "I don't like very scary costumes..."

Rainbow stood beside her and gave her a gentle push with her shoulder. "The party will fly by; you won't even notice what time it is," said, winking at her in amusement.

"Maybe... now I have to think about what to wear," replied with a soft smile.

Applejack sighed. "That's true, I'll have to improvise something."

"Me too," the multicolored one added with a grimace. "I'm between something scary or something different."

"Whatever I have at home," Twilight said a little thoughtfully.

Sunset looked at the time on her phone. "It's still early. You could go downtown to look for costumes or just improvise as they say."

"While we think, let's go get Pinkie. That announcement deserves a round of applause," Rainbow said, starting to walk excitedly towards where her friend could be.

 


 

Inside the briefing room, Pinkie removed her finger from the megaphone switch with a satisfied smile. "All set." But a noise behind her caught her by surprise.

"Ahem," someone cleared their throat.

The party girl quickly turned around and found Chancellor Celestia, who was standing over her with her arms crossed.

"Chancellor!" Pinkie exclaimed, jumping up and flashing her signature wide grin. "I hope you didn't mind me using the megaphone."

Celestia looked at her with a serious expression, though there was a glint of humor in her eyes. "Miss Pie, you know very well that the PA system is reserved for official and urgent announcements, don't you?"

The party girl nodded vigorously. "Of course, Chancellor! But... what's more urgent than a Halloween party? It's an important occasion to release stress after the tests." She gave her a big smile, as if the logic of her argument was indisputable.

The older woman sighed, crossing her arms with a hint of resignation. "I know, Pinkie... and I can understand the need to relax after exams, but next time, consider that there are less... invasive ways to extend an invitation."

Pinkie smiled enthusiastically, not giving up. "Understood, Headmaster! Plus, it sounds like you wouldn't mind the idea of ​​a party..."

Celestia arched an eyebrow and gave her a half-smile. "I'm not saying the party isn't a good idea... as long as everyone behaves and it doesn't get out of hand."

The party girl giggled and held up two fingers as if she were making an oath. "Party planner's word! It'll be a safe and super fun party."

The Headmaster let out a final sigh, with a slight smirk, and waved her out of the classroom. "Go on, Pinkie Pie. Enjoy yourself and be careful, some parties can get out of hand these days."

She nodded happily and said goodbye with a cheerful "Thank you, Principal Celestia! I promise it will be an unforgettable night... in a good way!"

As Pinkie left the classroom, Celestia was silent for a moment, shaking her head as a slight smile curved her lips. "I hope this party is as 'quiet' as it promises..." muttered before returning to her tasks.

 

A few steps ahead, the party girl walked through the halls, receiving enthusiastic confirmations and praise from the students she passed.

 

"Pinkie, I'll definitely be there!"
"You never cease to amaze us."
"That's the Pie way."

 

Pinkie responded with her signature smile and a slight wave of her hand as she moved forward, radiating her usual energy. As she turned a corner, she met the dressmaker, who still seemed a little surprised by the magnitude of the announcement.

"Guests, check," said with a big smile of triumph.

"I see," Rarity replied, calmer now. "From the location and time, I have to assume it's something like a pub, right?"

"Exactly!" Pinkie said, crossing her arms proudly. "I have my contacts."

"You've been mentioning parties in almost every conversation we've had. I have to assume you're very excited about them," the dressmaker commented with a hint of curiosity.

"I love them!" replied with a sparkle in her eyes. "And while this one will have drinks, I also organize parties for little kids. All kinds, really."

"Ah, it's not just that you like them, but that you organize them," Rarity said, visibly surprised.

"Yeah, over the years I've realized that it's my true passion," Pinkie said with a warm smile.

"I'm glad you found it," replied sincerely.

"Thanks. And speaking of interesting things... what mix are you going to make with your vampire costume?" the party girl asked, leaning towards her curiously.

"Vampire?" Rarity repeated, arching an eyebrow.

"Of course! I suggested you at least buy the cape for a reason. You said something about the costume not being flattering on you... or something."

"Hmm..." Rarity smirked, revealing an air of mystery.

"Oh, tell me," she begged, intrigued.

"It'll be my personal touch, but... more revealing. I just remembered that Mom was going to get rid of a blouse that would look perfect."

"Wow, sounds interesting! What else are you going to add to it?" Pinkie asked excitedly.

"You'll have to wait until tonight," Rarity replied with a mischievous smile. "But I'll have to ask my parents for permission first."

"I can't wait to see it! You're sure to be the most elegant vampire at the party," Pinkie concluded, as they both continued walking.

As they continued to walk down the halls, the praise for the party girl did not stop.

 

"You're a party genius, Pinkie!"
"You always know how to liven up the party atmosphere."
"I can't wait for the night to come!"

 

Pinkie continued to respond with a bright smile, raising her hand in a friendly gesture whenever someone called her. As she walked a little further, both she and Rarity came across the other girls, who were chatting away.

 

"Ah, there they are!" the multicolored one exclaimed, raising a hand in greeting. "We were wondering where you were."

"Getting everything ready! What did you think of the announcement?" the party girl asked, her hands on her hips and a smile radiating confidence.

"You rocked it, as usual," Rainbow replied, giving her a high five.

"And it seems like everyone on campus is already talking about the party," Sunset added, pointing to a group of students who seemed to be excitedly discussing their costumes.

"I know, I know. It's Pinkie power," Pinkie said, bringing a hand to her chest dramatically.

"Well, I've already decided to go," Twilight said, adjusting her glasses. "I won't be staying late, though, of course."

"I'm going too," Fluttershy said with a shy smile. "Although I'm still thinking about what costume to wear... something not too scary, I hope."

"I'm sure you'll find something you like," Applejack commented, giving her a sympathetic look.

"So, we're all in, right?" Sunset asked, looking at the group.

"Yeah, and also..." Pinkie turned to her side, but her expression froze at the empty space. "Huh...?"

"What's wrong?" Farm Girl asked, noticing her bewilderment.

"It's just that Rarity was here with me..." replied, frowning slightly.

The girls looked around, searching for the dressmaker, until they finally saw her walking away down the hall with calm steps.

"Maybe I got too excited talking to the girls and she felt left out," Pinkie thought with a small sigh.

"I thought she'd stay to talk for a bit," Twilight thought, watching her walk away.

"I wonder if she understood the assessment she got without a problem," Sunset thought, crossing her arms.

"Is she going too?" Rainbow thought, frowning slightly as she looked at her.

"Will there ever be a chance to talk?" Fluttershy thought, a slight hint of nostalgia in her gaze.

Applejack remained silent, keeping her thoughts about the dressmaker well-guarded.

For her part, Rarity continued walking, lost in her own thoughts. She thought about the party, about the girls' comments, and how, despite them confirming that they would attend, the distance between them was still present.

"Maybe at the party I'll thank Twilight and Sunset one last time," thought with a small smile. "And if the chance comes, we can talk."

 


 

After hours had passed, at the Belle house, Rarity was having dinner with her family while occasionally looking away at the clock on the wall.

"Anything to tell, girls?" Cookie asked curiously.

"Uh... I have a field trip," Sweetie Belle said, somewhere between happy and somewhat sad.

"And why that face?" asked Hondo, arching an eyebrow.

"Is it the fun trip you mentioned?" Rarity chimed in, interested.

"Yes, but in the end it won't be as fun as we thought with the Crusaders," replied, lowering her gaze a little.

"Will it be something educational? Well, that's good too; that way they don't stray too far from their studies," her mother commented in a practical tone.

"Ah, I see... is that why you're a little discouraged?" her father asked empathetically.

"A little, yes..." Sweetie Belle murmured, looking at her plate. "It's just that the trip..."

"Worried that we won't give you any presents?" Cookie joked, trying to cheer her up.

"It's more because you're going on a trip too," the younger said, casting a quick glance at her sister.

"Do you have a date for your business trip yet?" Rarity asked, interested in the topic.

"We don't know for sure yet, but it'll probably be in November, returning in December," Hondo replied.

"We'll probably arrive by the second week of December," Cookie added, resting her chin on her hands. "It's not confirmed yet, though."

"We'll have the decorations ready by the time you arrive," the eldest promised, giving a smile to Sweetie Belle, who responded with a forced smile.

"Yeah..." the younger murmured, still somewhat dejected.

Rarity looked at the time again.

"Anything to tell, Rarity? You've been looking at the clock," her mother commented, with a hint of suspicion. "Unless the tests are posted today."

"Huh? No, I don't know when they'll be posted yet. Maybe next week," replied, trying hard to sound casual.

"Is it to go trick-or-treating with your sister?" asked Hondo, looking at her curiously.

"Go out, yes, but... not with Sweetie," Rarity murmured, searching for the words.

"Ah, I see," Sweetie Belle said, with a hint of sadness. "You're not old enough for that anymore."

"Well... maybe a little," she admitted, looking away.

"Honey, just say it," Cookie insisted with a smile.

Rarity sighed. "I was invited to a Halloween party."

"Oh! Can I go?" the younger girl asked excitedly.

"I don't think you can..." her sister replied.

"Why not?" insisted, with a mix of hope and frustration.

"It's for college students," explained calmly.

Cookie nodded. "It's not a place for you, Sweetie Belle."

"But why not?" Sweetie Belle protested, crossing her arms.

"It's for adults, Sweetie."

Cookie sighed and turned to her eldest daughter. "Well, since you've finished your exams, I see no problem with you enjoying a different night."

"Thank you, mother," said, surprised and relieved.

The youngest Belle grimaced. "And who am I going out with? The Crusaders and Spike?"

"And who do you think we are, princess?" her father replied humorously. "Get ready, we're leaving at 9."

Sweetie Belle smiled, her eyes lighting up.

Rarity looked at the clock again. "My party starts at about 11."

"So late!" Cookie commented. "I guess you'll be late."

"Possibly."

Her mother stared at her. "I hope you control yourself this time."

"Mother, I always behave."

"And that girl's nose at the last party?" Hondo asked, arching an eyebrow.

"That girl criticized my outfit, then threw liquor at me and called me a slut!" Rarity exclaimed, remembering. "But how was I supposed to know she was that guy's girlfriend if they weren't even together?" asked, raising her hands in defense.

Sweetie Belle raised her head. "S...?"

"Oh! Look how delicious these cookies are!" Rarity exclaimed quickly, popping one into her sister's mouth before she could finish the word.

Her parents cleared their throats.

"Sorry... I just let it slip," she said, somewhat embarrassed. Then she thought back a bit more. "And Rainbow said I couldn't defend myself like that... but it hurt pretty bad. I guess it hurt her too."

"Be more careful," her father said, pointing at the younger girl, who was chewing on the cookie. "But I see your point. Just try to behave."

Rarity laughed, trying to look relaxed. "I will."

"Well, let's get ready," her mother said, standing up.

"Mother, do you still have that silk blouse you said you were going to throw away and the one you showed me once?"

"Yes, I think so. Do you want to wear it?" Cookie asked, somewhat surprised.

"But child, won't it be a little small for you?" Hondo added.

Rarity smiled mischievously. "I think it's perfect."

"No, no, you're not going to go like I think I think," her father said, crossing his arms.

"It's just a costume with some adjustments," the seamstress said with a half-smile.

"I would protest, but our daughter is old enough to choose what she wears," Cookie said. "Besides, it's not like she wears it every day, right?"

"Exactly. It's just a personal touch for today."

"Is it so bad to wear a costume of your own style?" Sweetie Belle asked, cocking her head.

"Child, you wouldn't understand now," Hondo said, shaking his head disapprovingly. "Fine, but watch out for boys."

"Yes, Dad," replied amused.

"Come on, princess, the minutes fly by when you're distracted," Hondo said to Sweetie Belle, as Rarity followed her mother to inspect the old blouse.

Notes:

- I don't want to go into too much detail about the days of the midterms.

- Without realizing it, I made an interesting parallel: before, Applejack used the vending machine as an excuse to avoid seeing Rarity's family (and Rarity, although she wasn't there at the time). Now, she uses the vending machine as an excuse to get closer.

Chapter 26: Costume night, night of tension

Notes:

- Hello, readers! How are you? The truth is I wanted to bring the translation before but my family and I went through a difficult time that caught us out of the blue, we are still affected but we are trying to get ahead.

- Before we start, I want to mention that I've added a different split in this chapter, because of, let's say, the abrupt character change. I mention this in case you get confused; you'll notice it when you get to that part. With that said, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

Rainbow Dash looked at herself in the long mirror in her room, evaluating each item of clothing she tried on. Every few seconds she shook her head and discarded an item of clothing, looking for something that would really make her stand out for the party.

"Hmm... no," muttered as she took off her jacket and left it on the bed.

"What are you doing?" Scootaloo asked, walking in with a part of her mummy costume on.

"Creating a makeshift costume..." replied, turning to look at another item of clothing in the reflection. "The bad part about Pinkie announcing things at the last minute... I don't want something so childish, even if it's a speedster."

"Speedster? I thought you'd wear something scary for Halloween," her sister said, laughing as she adjusted the bandages on her costume.

"Yeah, but I changed it last minute," replied, now looking at her hair. "If I had shorter hair and some gel, I could slick it back, I'd look even faster!"

"Like the one from The Incredibles?" Scootaloo asked, remembering the movie.

"The Incredibles?" Rainbow repeated, arching an eyebrow. "That Dash kid who runs fast?"

"Crazy, he has your name on him!" the magenta-haired girl exclaimed with laughter.

"Coincidences of life... Better something else," the multicolored girl said as she searched through her closet.

"Didn't you buy some boots that you never used because you discovered they light up in the dark?" Scootaloo recalled.

"Perfect, Scoot! So I can pair them with that dark jacket and some loose pants," Rainbow replied, ruffling her sister's hair before searching for the boots.

"I still feel like something's missing..." murmured, looking closely at her reflection again.

"Makeup," her mom suggested from the doorway.

"Oh, no! Not a chance," replied with a grimace.

"I'm not talking about lipstick or anything like that," her mother clarified as she entered the room. "I mean something on the face, like lines..."

"I see, cyberpunk style," Scootaloo commented, nodding enthusiastically.

Rainbow looked back at the outfit she had chosen and observed her face in the mirror. "Actually, it doesn't sound bad... cyberpunk, huh?" said. She turned around to grab a dark jacket. "Ma, how long do you think it would take you to sew some neon on this jacket?"

"Hmmm..." her mother murmured, analyzing the garment. "First, you two go to the bathroom so I can do your makeup, while I see if I can do it later," replied with a knowing smile.

The rest of the minutes the two of them spent in the bathroom putting on makeup thanks to their mom, then making some touches to her daughter's jacket.

 

Once ready, Rainbow hopped in her vehicle with Scootaloo and her parents to drop them off at the area where she had met the Crusaders and Spike for trick-or-treating. Then, she headed to Fluttershy's house. Since she was the only one in the group without a vehicle, she offered to go with her. She parked in front of the house, got out of the car, and leaned against it as she texted her that she was already outside.

 

A few seconds later, her friend came out dressed in a white dress that looked like the style she wears in her everyday life, with some touches of makeup on her face. The multicolored girl smiled with a half smile, laughing a little, as she expected something like that from the shy girl, but that smile was erased when she saw someone else coming out.

"Hey, Dash," greeted Zephyr in a costume that was clearly a hippie.

"What?!" exclaimed surprised.

"I know, I mentioned the party and he got really excited about the idea..." said Fluttershy, a little embarrassed by the unexpected surprise.

"Rainbow Dash, you look really cool," said the pink-haired girl's brother.

"That's the only compliment I'll take well from you," Rainbow murmured through clenched teeth. "Thanks, Zephyr, you too," she forced a smile.

"Thanks, I knew you'd like it," said looking at her own clothes.

"I like your futuristic look, you look... 20% cooler, as you would say," the pink haired girl said, raising her head to look at her. Her friend now had her hair tied up, with lines on her face that resembled circuits, giving her a robotic look.

"That's what I wanted to hear..." Rainbow said, smiling sincerely. "Oh, you, uh... look... magical," added, not quite sure what to say as she looked closely at the costume.

"She's supposed to be a nymph, but she looks like a fairy," Zephyr explained.

Fluttershy lowered her head in embarrassment. "Remember when we were younger and I dressed up as a fairy?" The sporty girl nodded. "Well, these wings are from that time."

Rainbow leaned down a little to get a better look at them, noticing the medium-sized wings. She returned to her position and looked at her friend again, holding back the urge to laugh. "I'll say you look... cute..." said, blushing at the cheesy words.

"Thanks, Dash," Fluttershy said, laughing at how Rainbow seemed to explode until she took a deep breath. "Did it hurt a lot?"

"A little," replied, holding up two fingers to indicate the minimum amount.

Fluttershy laughed.

"Maybe I should have said other words," the multicolored one commented as she walked to the driver's door.

"Like what?" the pink haired girl asked as she walked to the passenger seat.

"Pretty, gorgeous, beautiful... or something like that... wait, that sounds kind of cheesy too," said, surprised by her own words. She then looked at her friend. "It's something your mom would say, right?"

Fluttershy stared at her for a moment before opening the door and getting into the car, leaving Rainbow a little confused. "Okay...?" muttered, thinking, "Did I say something wrong?" She then turned her gaze to her friend's brother. "Come on, hop in, hippie."

Zephyr nodded and walked through the back door. With everyone buckled up and ready, Rainbow started the car, heading in the direction Pinkie had told them to go.

 


 

Elsewhere in town, Windy and Grandma Smith were in Hondo's car, watching from inside as the kids talked on a corner of the plaza with Big Mac, Hondo, and Bow as their companions, while the two older girls remained in the vehicle.

"Do you think they'll take long?" asked the multi-colored girl's mom, looking at the kids.

"Youth these days..." said Grandma Smith, with a mischievous smile and a sigh. "They don't seem to be in a hurry for anything, do they? When I was young, I didn't waste time on things like that. It was all so fast!"

Windy laughed softly, shaking her head. "Yeah, well, to them it all seems like a big adventure. I'm sure they're taking longer than necessary to decide which house to start with. It's like trick-or-treating is a military strategy."

"Oh, don't tell me! In my opinion, it's just an excuse to prolong the fun," commented Grandma Smith. "When I was their age, we just went from house to house without a second thought!"

"That's true," Windy said, smiling. "Maybe we've gotten a little more impatient over the years, huh? But sometimes I like to see them enjoy these little moments so much. In my time, we did go out, yes, but not with such enthusiasm. We'd settle for a couple of candies and that was it!"

"That's what I think," Grandma Smith agreed. "I remember when we'd go trick-or-treating on Halloween and it didn't matter if we got a lot or a little, the important thing was to have a good time. It's something special to see the younger generations take advantage of it so much."

"Yeah, that's charming," Windy said, looking at the younger ones fondly. "And it's great that they're still keeping the tradition alive."

Grandma Smith smiled softly. "And if they don't hurry up, they'll end up celebrating Halloween in November."

"As long as they're happy, it's fine. You'll see how, when they start roaming the streets, they'll forget everything else."

"I just hope they don't forget to ask the neighbors for something other than candy. Some apples wouldn't hurt!"

Windy laughed as she watched the kids point out where they were going. "Now thinking about it... we'll see that the girls have a good time at the pub... I hope Rainbow doesn't get into trouble."

"I know Applejack wouldn't get into trouble unless it was necessary," Granny Smith said, nodding. "Speaking of trouble, I want to talk about something," she continued, looking serious.

"Yeah? Tell me," she said, curious to know what she meant.

 

Meanwhile, in the corner, Sweetie Belle was wearing a zombie costume, with makeup so detailed that it looked like she had risen from the grave. Apple Bloom was dressed as a witch, with a pointy hat and a dark cape, and Scootaloo had wrapped herself in bandages, creating a mummy costume so funny that even Spike couldn't stop laughing.

 

"That caught my eye the most," muttered, lowering her head in some embarrassment. "And Apple Bloom's doesn't match yours."

The girl shrugged. "That's how it should be! Everyone is unique."

"I think you would look good as a skeleton," Scootaloo said to Spike, imagining him in an even creepier costume.

"Where do we start?" Apple Bloom asked, changing the subject and eager to get started.

"I say over there," the remaining three said, pointing in different directions.

"Come to an agreement!" said the youngest Apple, raising her hands.

"First we have to make sure the place is safe," Bow said, his tone authoritative but calm.

"You read my mind," said Hondo, as he looked at Big Mac.

"Yeup," said Big Mac, arms crossed, smiling calmly but understandingly.

Once the group was in agreement, following the adults' precautions and making sure everything was in order, they began to move forward with enthusiasm. Big Mac, Hondo and Bow led the way, watching their every step, smiling and sometimes laughing every time the little ones shouted "Trick or treat!" in front of each door. The girls and Spike followed behind, excited, with empty candy bags ready to be filled at each house they visited. The night was filled with laughter and pumpkin lights illuminating the way, while the fresh Halloween air caressed their faces.

 


 

The pub where the party was taking place was the perfect place to celebrate Halloween. Orange and purple lights shone throughout the space, casting eerie shadows against walls adorned with fake spiderwebs and skulls. The smell of drinks and candy filled the air as guests arrived, laughing, dancing, and chatting in a lively atmosphere.

A dance floor took up almost the center of the pub, surrounded by tables decorated with black tablecloths and LED candles. In one corner, DJ pon 3 played vibrant music, causing the strobe lights to move to the beat.

Applejack was entering, adjusting her jacket as she looked around. Among the costumed guests, her eye caught a figure moving quickly and energetically, handing out greetings and laughter. She assumed it was Pinkie Pie, dressed as a harlequin, waving her signature enthusiasm to the newcomers. She looked around and found the girls near the bar table.

"Applejack, you're the last one here," Rainbow said with a smirk.

"You know I'm the one who lives a little far from town," replied, shrugging.

"True," Sunset added with a smile.

"Anything I missed?" asked, settling in next to the group.

"Nothing really," Fluttershy replied with a small smile.

"I was just asking Twilight where she left Frankenstein," Rainbow joked, pointing at the glasses-wearing girl.

Applejack turned to look at Twilight, who was wearing a white apron, black gloves, and slightly disheveled hair.

"You do look like Frankenstein's creator, actually," commented, letting out a light laugh.

"I'm just a scientist," the blue-haired girl said, rolling her eyes. "I used what I had in my workspace."

"That's why I told you to go shopping, we had plenty of time," the red-haired girl commented.

"What about you, Sunset? You did go and buy a costume, I think," Applejack said, looking at the black wings and horns that adorned the girl. The girl was wearing her classic leather jacket, black pants, and a touch of makeup. "Maleficent?"

"I'm a fallen angel," Sunset explained with a smirk.

"Oh, sorry."

Rainbow chuckled. "Just like Fluttershy looks like a fairy, when she's actually a nymph."

"I thought you were a fairy," Applejack said.

"I thought the same thing, too," Twilight added.

Fluttershy blushed slightly before answering. "Well, I guess that depends on how the costume looks."

"If you see her brother, he's definitely what he looks like, a hippie," the multicolored one chimed in with her arms crossed.

"Is Zephyr here?" the farmer asked, visibly surprised.

"Unfortunately," Rainbow muttered under her breath.

"When I asked for permission, Zephyr got excited about the idea and ran off to find a costume," Fluttershy explained with a small nervous laugh.

"I mean, he invited himself," Applejack said, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah, he should be around," said with resignation.

"Any other siblings here?" the blonde asked jokingly. "Thanks to Pinkie, Apple Bloom didn't ask to come when I mentioned him at home."

"Well, compared to Zephyr, I did invite my brother," Sunset said, pointing to the side where Sunburst was chatting with Starlight.

"Is he a wizard?" asked, looking at the outfit.

"Something like that," replied with a soft laugh.

Rainbow looked at her partner. "And what are you? Some kind of Van Helsing?" asked, looking at the dark outfit he was wearing: a long faux leather jacket, pants of the same color, black boots, a dark blouse and a striking belt, as well as his signature cowboy hat.

"I'm a dark sheriff," Applejack said, removing her hat. "Grandma Smith suggested putting black mesh on it," added, showing off her signature hat, which now looked dyed black.

"For a moment there I thought you'd bought a new hat," Sunset commented with a smile.

"No, my hat is irreplaceable," replied appreciatively as she carefully put it back on.

"I've always wondered how it doesn't fit you," Rainbow said curiously.

"That depends on when she got it," Twilight chimed in thoughtfully. "Could be since she was a little girl or a teenager."

Applejack instantly tensed, showing a serious and somewhat melancholy expression for a moment that didn't go unnoticed by the others.

"How about we go dancing a little?" Sunset suggested quickly, trying to divert the conversation.

"That's a great idea," Fluttershy agreed, who had also noticed the farmer's discomfort.

Applejack took a deep breath and nodded. "They're right, let's dance."

The girls turned their gaze to the dance floor. Although it was almost empty, they could tell that the space was limited and would probably fill up later.

"I don't think it'll be as tight as when it fills up later," Sunset commented, trying to keep the mood light.

"Come on, I'm not losing sight of you," Rainbow said, extending her hand towards the pink-haired girl with a confident smile.

Fluttershy responded with a shy smile and began to reach out to take her friend's hand, but before she could reach it, Applejack grabbed the multicolored girl by the wrist and began to drag her towards the dance floor.

"Hey!"

"Come on cyberpunk, let's see if I can beat you with a few steps," said with a challenging smile as she let go of Rainbow once they reached the dance floor.

The athlete looked at her with a mix of surprise and anger before throwing a quick glance towards Fluttershy, who was now next to Twilight. The multicolored girl let out a heavy sigh and turned her attention back to the blonde.

"What's wrong?" Applejack asked, frowning as she noticed her partner's expression.

"Nothing," replied, straightening up and preparing for the competition, though her frustration was still palpable.

 

Off the dance floor, Fluttershy looked at her hand for a moment, sighing as she watched Rainbow and Applejack begin their competition. Twilight, beside her, cocked her head, noticing the gesture.

"Are you okay?" asked softly.

The pink haired girl looked up and forced a smile. "Yeah, just... well, for a moment I thought I was going to dance with Dash."

Twilight looked at her with understanding and a slight smile of support. "Sometimes it's hard when things don't go the way you expect."

Fluttershy nodded, feeling a little calmer by the answer.

"What's wrong, did you two fall behind?" Sunset asked, coming back from the small crowd on the dance floor.

"I kept looking at how far apart we would be before we were cramped," the blue haired girl answered naturally.

"I was going to go, but it seems you two already had plans to dance," Fluttershy said shyly.

The girls watched the couple on the dance floor, now surrounded by a few guests watching their competition.

"You'll have to wait," Sunset joked with a laugh.

"I guess so," muttered as she let Twilight lead her towards the dance area.

---

With Pinkie, she watched as those who had already arrived, which to her surprise were quite a few for just the beginning of the party. Probably, the college kids had invited people who weren't from the institute. She wasn't complaining, the more the merrier.

Her gaze fell on a group of kids who were entering, so she quickly approached.

"Flash, guys!" greeted, waving her hand enthusiastically.

"Oh, Pinkie," Flash replied upon seeing her. "I almost didn't recognize you with that half-joy, half-scary makeup."

"Hey, Pinkie!" the rest of the band said, greeting her with smiles.

"I mixed joy with terror," the party girl explained, proud of her work of art. "And your costumes?" asked, tilting her head as she watched them.

"We didn't have much in mind. Besides, if I wore a mask, I don't know if I could see the guitar strings when I played," Flash explained, picking up the case where she carried her instrument. "We also had to figure out how to bring in the instruments without ruining anything."

"Oh, for one thing you're right. The place is dark enough as it is," Pinkie said, looking around at the room that was illuminated by soft lights in some areas. "And for another... there were already a couple of instruments here."

"I told you, moron," Ringo said to Flash, hitting him on the head.

"Ouch!" he complained, rubbing himself.

At that moment, the door opened again, and two figures made an exaggerated entrance. "Here comes the life of the party!" Feather exclaimed, raising her arms as she walked beside Timber.

"Hey, Pinkie," Timber greeted with a more relaxed smile.

"Hey!" replied.

"Is Rarity here yet?" Feather asked, sitting up straight with a glint in her eyes.

"Not yet, Casanova," the party girl joked, though not entirely.

"Tell me, how do I look dressed up?" The brunette asked, making a dramatic gesture as he brushed his hair back. "This werewolf is looking for his little red riding hood."

"Okay, wolf..." Pinkie looked him up and down. "She seems to be taking a while, but he'll be here soon enough."

"You heard him, champ," Timber said, giving him a friendly nudge on the shoulder.

Pinkie smiled as she watched Feather dramatically brush her hair back, clearly trying to impress someone in particular. His werewolf costume wasn't exactly scary, but it did have a charming touch with the pointy ears and a sleeveless grey leather vest with a dark red t-shirt underneath that gave him a rebellious air.

"I'm sure Rarity will be impressed," Timber commented with a smirk, crossing his arms as he looked at his friend in amusement.

"Of course she will be," Feather replied with exaggerated confidence, adjusting her collar with a theatrical gesture. "How could she not be? This werewolf not only has style, but rhythm as well."

"Well, if you want to impress her, you better not stand here talking," Pinkie said. "The dance floor is across the way, and someone needs to start warming it up!"

"Good idea," Feather said, straightening up. "Come on," added, turning to Timber, who followed him onto the dance floor.

"I'll see you later, Wolf and McFly," Pinkie called out to the two of them. "And you," said, pointing to the boys in the band, "if you don't want to play yet, you can leave your instruments on the stage."

"Sure!" Flash replied, moving with the rest of the group as they moved away from the entrance and deeper into the room.

 

On the dance floor, the five girls walked out together, some letting out tired laughs after the dance.

 

"I think I need a drink," Rainbow sighed, wiping her brow.

"I'll get something to eat," Sunset commented, craning her neck to relieve the tension.

"I'll join you," Fluttershy added with a small smile, following them to the bar table.

Behind them, Applejack walked with a grimace. "What do you mean, a tie?" muttered, looking at the bespectacled girl who had given the verdict.

"You two ran out of ideas at the end," Twilight explained, still remembering the steps she had counted precisely and how the crowd had reacted to each move. "And even the audience noticed."

"Mmm... Well, let's wait for the others," said, resigned, as she pointed to the side of the bar.

Within minutes they watched as Sunset approached with a medium-sized plate of nachos. "There! Luckily it's not as crowded as the dance floor," commented, offering them to the girls. Each one took a few as they chatted.

"What about Rainbow and Fluttershy?" Twilight asked, taking one of the nachos curiously.

"They're taking a while because Dash ordered something complicated and Fluttershy... well, you know, something non-alcoholic," the red-haired girl replied with a small laugh.

"Ah, typical," Applejack said before stuffing an entire nacho into her mouth.

---

"From the grimace and the way Twilight was moving her hands, I'm sure there was another competition between the two of you," Pinkie said, seeing her friends still near the entrance, but closer to the nearby tables.

At that moment, the party girl heard a clearing of the throat behind her. When she turned around, she found Rarity, who had just arrived. Pinkie was surprised to see her costume: a tight blouse that showed off her bust more, as well as having it slightly open, which made her stand out even more; a miniskirt with ripped tights, black heels and a cape.

"Hey, Pinkie," greeted with a confident smile.

"Oh, I love your costume! I see that revealing touch you were talking about," Pinkie said, giving her a slight nudge on the shoulder in complicity.

"Yeah, I decided to go a little outside of my usual style and make it a little more daring," Rarity replied, lifting her chin slightly.

"It certainly worked," the party girl commented, looking her over from head to toe. "You're one sexy vampire, and I assure you that more than one will notice as soon as you walk in."

Rarity smiled at the compliment, bringing a hand to her neck to adjust the small brooch that adorned her cape. "Not bad at all, your costume almost scared me because of the scary makeup."

"Thanks. It was going to be all for fun, but I thought since it's Halloween, it had to have something," Pinkie said, shaking her head from side to side.

"It looked lovely on you."

The party girl nodded happily. "You know, a boy came in a little while ago and asked for you."

"Ah, Feather..." Rarity said, with a light smile. "I hope he doesn't have too many expectations."

"Oh, he does!" Pinkie laughed. "I told him you'd definitely notice his costume. By the way, did you know he called himself 'the life of the party'?"

The seamstress let out a small laugh. "It seems to me that he'll need more than a costume to pull it off, but I suppose I should give him some credit for trying."

"Exactly! Attitude is everything!" exclaimed, nodding enthusiastically. She then nudged him playfully. "So? What do you plan to do first? Socialize, dance, or dramatically steal glances from the drinks bar?"

Rarity arched an eyebrow in amusement. "Do you think I should go for drama from the start?"

"It's always a good idea to start off with a theatrical twist!" Pinkie replied, making a gesture as if unfolding an imaginary rug. "Besides, I know you have that walk that would make even skeletons turn over."

"Pinkie, darling, it's impossible not to have fun with you," commented with a genuine smile. She then looked around a bit, noticing Twilight, Sunset, and Applejack. "Oh, the girls."

"Are you going to try to run away or will it motivate you to talk?" asked with a half-smile.

"I'd like to chat, especially with Sunset and Twilight, thank you."

"Are you saying that because those two helped you in the finals?" Pinkie asked with a half-smile.

"I felt a little uncomfortable. The two of them didn't say anything to me because I kept it from them that I studied with them."

"Nah, don't worry, they didn't mind."

"Better... well, let's go. I'll go see the attempt," Rarity said, starting to walk away while receiving praise and whistles. Pinkie, for her part, greeted another guest before following her.

---

Rainbow, who was waiting for Fluttershy's glass, looked up at the crowd on the dance floor. "Really, it was a tie?" thought, shaking her head, but something slightly hindered her gaze towards the dance floor: she saw Rarity walking nearby.

"Really, wine? She's always everywhere. It's already bad enough having her at the university. She was already passable in the square, but now here?" thought while frowning. She noticed how the seamstress seemed to get a little closer to the group, so she decided to move away from the bar table and approached her friends. A not so pleasant idea came to her mind when she saw the blonde.

Just when Applejack noticed her presence, the multicolored girl grabbed her by the jacket and kissed her.

The kiss was unexpected, enough to surprise not only Applejack, but also the rest of her friends. Twilight's eyes widened, Sunset was speechless, and Pinkie raised an eyebrow, clearly confused.

 

For her part, Rarity, who had gotten close enough to notice the scene, stopped dead in her tracks. She calmly turned around, though her tense posture gave her away. "That was... unexpected," said to herself, with a mix of confusion and surprise, as she walked further into the room.

Pinkie followed Rarity with her gaze as she walked away and then looked at Rainbow and Applejack. "That was unusual," thought before deciding to follow the seamstress.

 

As Rainbow stepped back, pulling away, she met the confused gaze of her partner, who clearly hadn't expected the gesture.

"What was that?" asked, a little taken aback.

"A kiss," replied sarcastically.

Twilight's eyes were still wide open in surprise. "You know what? We better go, so you have a little more privacy," said after reacting.

"We better leave you two in your paradise," Sunset added with a mocking smile, raising an eyebrow as she took the plate of nachos from the blue-haired girl.

"Girls..." Applejack began, looking away from them before fixing her gaze back on her partner. "I know it's a kiss, but why did you do it?"

"Are you mad about a kiss?" Rainbow asked, letting go of her in annoyance.

"What? It's not that... you caught me off guard," admitted, lowering her head a little, as if trying to calm down.

"Now I have to ask permission to kiss my girlfriend?" the multicolored one complained, her tone beginning to rise.

"Of course not!" the farmer replied, raising her voice in frustration.

"I don't understand you! You wanted signs of affection, there you go," insisted, her tone full of irritation.

"I thought you understood when we talked the other time," Applejack muttered, looking away at the ground.

"Understand what?" asked, confused but still angry.

"Nothing."

At that moment, Fluttershy appeared with two glasses in her hands, her shy eyes alternating between Applejack and Rainbow.

"Hey, Dash, I saw you turned around and left your drink," said, lowering her gaze a little. "But if you're busy, I better go," she said, turning around.

"Rainbow..." Applejack was going to say.

"Wait a bit..." said Rainbow, raising her hand almost in her face.

"Are you shutting me up?"

"Fluttershy, thanks. I didn't realize I left it," said, her tone suddenly changing to a softer one.

"I hope I'm not interrupting anything," Fluttershy muttered unsurely, pausing for a moment.

"No, we're done here," Rainbow replied, her gaze flickering to Applejack before turning back to her friend.

The farm girl rolled her eyes. "At least this time, avoid taking too much," said in a serious, yet angry tone.

Rainbow stopped mid-stride, turning her head slightly towards her. "Are you seriously...?" she began to complain, but seeing Fluttershy's worried look, she softened her expression. "You know what, I'm not up for another fight," finally said, walking beside the pink-haired girl.

 

Applejack watched with a frown as her partner walked away. In an unconscious movement, she ran her wrist across her lips before heading off in another direction.

 

For her part, Rainbow grimaced, thinking that maybe it wasn't the best idea. "Sometimes I forget how bad he is a kisser," said, taking a sip of her drink to wash down the taste.

Fluttershy glanced at her out of the corner of her eye. "Can I ask you a question?"

The multicolored girl turned to look at her, arching an eyebrow. "Go ahead."

"Umm... why did you do what you did?" asked, a certain hesitation in her voice. "It seemed like you were marking your territory more than out of emotional need."

Rainbow was a little surprised by the observation. "Did you get to see?"

"Yeah, I saw them. I just... noticed that and I had my doubts," admitted, lowering her gaze slightly.

She let out a heavy sigh before speaking. "I saw Belle, okay? Why does she always have to be around? She's here, there, everywhere..." paused, trying to calm herself down. "I know you guys seem to act a little different around her than when she first arrived, but I don't understand how you're okay with her now."

"And she even talked to Applejack about something... she didn't even want to explain. I didn't want to confront her because maybe it's not something important. But if it's about Belle..."

Fluttershy fiddled with her glass, choosing her words carefully. "Not all of us have talked to her... me very little. The last time she spoke to me was when I tripped. But... it's not like she's getting close like she did at the beginning. She's given us our space, and... we've noticed certain changes."

Rainbow frowned. "So what? I don't see any changes."

"Maybe..." Fluttershy spoke cautiously, measuring each word. "Maybe that emotion you have is keeping you from seeing it... But that doesn't mean you should forget what happened, not completely." She looked at her with a hint of concern. "Belle, even knowing what you did, tried to make an effort... even though you hate her."

The multicolored girl took a sip of her drink. "All she says is that she doesn't know when to give up. Should I look past that?" Her tone was almost sarcastic.

Fluttershy took a deep breath, trying to remain calm. "I saw past you, Rainbow... Despite your mistakes, which almost cost us our friendship... if it weren't for your attempts you wouldn't be here in front of me."

Rainbow blinked, surprised by the answer. "Uh... Well..." She didn't know what to say. "What has she done so far to show that she's changed?"

"You should try to open your eyes." The pink haired girl looked away, choosing her words carefully. "Sometimes we still see people as they were in the past, without realizing that they're not the same anymore."

The athlete clenched her jaw, not answering.

"It doesn't have to be easy," Fluttershy murmured in an understanding tone. "But... somehow, we've all noticed certain changes. Perhaps it would be worth asking you why you can't see it," she let out a sigh. "I'm going to get some air." She turned and walked away.

Rainbow stared at her. "Without company..." said, looking around a bit. "When did you help her? When she tripped... it was near the bleachers..." muttered as she walked to one of the closest seats, deep in thought.

"Hey, how was your night?" said a male voice from in front.

The multicolored girl looked up, meeting someone wearing a mask. She frowned and raised an eyebrow in a menacing manner. "Do you want a black eye?" said with a note of warning in his tone.

"Guou, Dash, calm down!" the boy quickly replied, raising his hands in a sign of peace as he removed his mask, revealing Sorian's face.

Rainbow relaxed her posture instantly, letting out a small laugh. "Sorian! I was just about to punch you."

"I believe you," Sorian replied, letting out an almost nervous laugh as he settled in front of her.

---

Fluttershy stepped out onto the pub's terrace, letting the night breeze clear her mind. Despite the constant murmur of conversation and the music filtering in from within, the cool air offered relief.

She walked over to find an empty table and dropped into a chair, letting out a soft sigh. She watched the reflection of the lights in the place dance in her glass as her thoughts circled around the words she had said moments before.

"Maybe I went a little overboard..." muttered to herself.

"Getting some air, too?"

She looked up, immediately recognizing the voice. A few feet away from her, sitting together, were Rarity and Pinkie Pie.

The party girl was the first to speak, with her characteristic enthusiasm. "Let me guess: argument, fight, or misunderstanding?"

Fluttershy shook her head with a small smile. "None... I think."

"Whatever it is, I'm sure it'll work out," Rarity said softly.

Pinkie looked at the two of them, as if a brilliant idea had just occurred to her. She stood up suddenly. "Rarity, do you want a drink?"

"Uh...? I'm not sure if you still..."

"Perfect! I'll be right back." Pinkie didn't wait for an answer and disappeared into the pub.

Rarity cocked her head, visibly confused, but didn't comment. They both remained silent for a moment, the noise of the pub filling the void between them. Fluttershy looked at the other guests, while the seamstress fiddled with the cape of her costume.

Finally, the pink-haired girl broke the silence. "Your costume is... a little unusual," commented softly, pointing at the outfit.

Rarity gave a slight smile. "Oh, yes. I decided to try something different this time."

"It suits you," said, looking away at her glass.

"Thanks... Yours isn't bad either. Fairy, huh?"

Fluttershy let out a small laugh. "Actually, it was a nymph."

Rarity blinked, surprised. "Oh... well, it's easy to get confused."

"I know, everyone does," replied, shrugging.

A briefer silence settled between them. The seamstress ventured to continue. "Some costumes can appear to be something they're not," commented in a casual tone.

Before Fluttershy could respond, Lyra suddenly appeared at the table in her pirate costume, wearing a playful smile. "But yours is definitely what you are: a sexy vampire."

Rarity looked up, surprised by the interruption. "Oh, Lyra, I didn't see you come. Are you alone?"

"Bon Bon went to get some drinks. But hey, look at you!" she exclaimed, pointing at Rarity before turning to Fluttershy. "Hey, Fluttershy. Let me guess: your glass doesn't have any alcohol in it, right?"

The pink haired girl lifted her glass with a slight smile. "You know me."

The curly haired girl chimed in, looking at her with a faint smile. "That's just like you."

Lyra arched an eyebrow, amused. "How do you know?"

Rarity seemed to hesitate for a moment, looking away. "Oh, it's just... kind of obvious," said nervously.

Before Lyra could insist, a girl walked by and made a comment in the air. "You're definitely still one of my kind."

Rarity blinked, surprised. "Huh? We've met?"

The girl pushed her mask aside, revealing a confident expression. "I'm Valencia, the girl from the hallway. I'm still waiting for that answer," said with a wink before walking away into the crowd.

Lyra let out a laugh. "You have admirers."

Rarity stared after her for a moment, then muttered to herself, "Not bad."

Lyra cocked her head, confused by the comment, but didn't say anything.

Just then, Pinkie appeared with a glass in her hand. "Here's your margarita!"

The vampire quickly stood up, leaning over to the party girl to murmur, "Please get me out of here before Lyra puts the puzzle together."

Pinkie nodded with a knowing smile, then wasted no time taking Rarity by the arm. "Come on! The dance floor awaits us."

"See you later," the curly-haired girl said as she hurried away with the cheerful girl.

Lyra watched them walk away, still in thought, then turned to Fluttershy. "Hey, did you notice that?"

"What thing?"

"Rarity. That girl who winked at her seemed interested in her, and... well, Rarity didn't seem to reject her. Maybe it was just a compliment, though. Don't mind me," Lyra commented, shrugging.

"Maybe," was all she said, afraid to give away the dressmaker's tastes.

Lyra thought for a moment, but her attention shifted when she saw someone approach. "Oh, there's Dash. I'll leave you before you interrupt me again. Great outfit, Dash."

The cyberpunk girl nodded and walked over to the fairy and, without saying anything, sat down next to her, leaving a space of just a few inches between them.

"Hi," Rainbow said finally.

"Hi," Fluttershy replied, glancing at her out of the corner of her eye.

The multicolored girl scratched the back of her neck, clearly uncomfortable. "Hey, I wanted to talk... about earlier."

"I've been thinking about it too," she admitted, turning slightly toward her. "Maybe I was a bit pushy."

"And I was probably too uptight," Rainbow admitted with a nervous laugh.

Fluttershy looked down at the glass she was holding. "You have reasons."

The multicolored girl let out a sigh and leaned on the table. "You know, I ran into Sorian a while ago. For a moment I thought he was some random guy who was going to flirt with me."

Fluttershy let out a small laugh. "Like my brother?"

Rainbow laughed, relaxing a bit. "Your brother wins the award for most annoying. Compared to others who have tried, he is... a challenge."

"It's his way of socializing," the pink-haired girl commented with a smile.

"Even though Sorian was talking to me, my thoughts were divided into two parts..." the athlete said, looking at her in red. "Belle and you. You left me thinking."

Fluttershy looked at her, surprised. "You don't have to give her the chance if you don't feel ready. We'll all understand."

The multicolored girl shrugged, showing a slight smile. "I'll be thinking about it, but not now." Her tone changed to a more relaxed one. "Now is our time to have fun, although I know you don't like places like this very much."

"I prefer the quiet ones."

"I might make the effort one day and visit you at the animal shelter again."

Fluttershy arched an eyebrow, surprised. "Even if there's a chance Discord is there?"

Rainbow let out a light laugh. "I've put up with Belle so much that I'm almost used to it. We'll see if I can put up with that... partner of yours a little longer."

The pink-haired girl smiled, somewhat more relaxed. "He's not so bad once you get to know him."

"Who knows? Maybe I'll end up liking petting your little friends and dodging Discord's comments."

---

Applejack was leaning against the wall, watching some of them playing pool in the corner with their arms crossed. Caramel had come by to suggest she play, but she declined to clear her head after her partner's unexpected action.

"Trouble in paradise?" Sunset asked, offering her a glass of beer.

Applejack accepted it. "I don't know if it would be a problem."

"Maybe you were surprised that it was in public. Normally, some couples go to a secluded place to do their thing."

The farm girl raised an eyebrow.

"Come on, Applejack, I don't mean the intense level," Sunset said, leaning against the wall next to her. "You know, kissing in a corner, in the dark, or even on the same dance floor," added, looking slightly towards the dance floor in the distance.

"True, but we're different," the blonde said, taking a sip of her beer.

"Every couple has their own way of expressing their feelings for each other," the redhead said after taking a sip of her own beer.

"Rainbow told me something similar when our relationship was progressing," Applejack commented.

"Doing it in private, I understand, that's how you would be," Sunset said. Then she frowned, remembering a little. "Although with a certain person, he didn't seem to mind being in public that much," thought.

"Yeah, sort of, and I agreed to it later," the farmer said, after another sip. She looked at her glass. "This is going to be my only glass," said, picking up the beer.

"Come on, AJ, one more won't hurt," Sunset commented, picking up and holding out her glass. "Besides, you need energy to hunt," joked.

Applejack smiled and clinked her glass with hers. "I'm a sheriff," commented with an amused smile.

"You look like a hunter too, with that hat and long jacket," Sunset replied.

"I'm mostly talking about the beer because I have to drive home. I wouldn't want to run into a cop in the middle of the street and have him see that I look a little drunk."

Sunset cocked her head for a few seconds, realizing that she was somewhat right. Although, with some control of the glasses, she might not be drunk. Applejack didn't wait for an answer and took another sip.

 

At that moment, Pinkie and Rarity passed by while chatting. The blonde looked up just in time to see the dressmaker, noticing her somewhat tight costume. The farmer's eyes widened at the sight, and it was so unexpected that she choked on her beer, coughing loudly.

 

"Quite the costume, huh?" Sunset said as she watched the two of them head near the dance floor. But as she waited for Applejack's response, all she heard was a coughing sound. She watched the blonde cough, so she patted her on the back.

"You okay? Looks like the beer almost killed the sheriff," said, half worried and half amused.

Applejack could barely nod as she tried to compose herself. "Yeah... thanks," said between coughs.

The redhead laughed. "Who knew a hunter would choke so easily?" joked, not realizing the real reason.

Finally recovering, she cast one last glance towards where Rarity had disappeared. "Definitely," muttered to herself.

"You better put down the beer. We don't want you to choke again," Sunset said, taking the glass from her friend's hand.

"Yeah, better."

"Let's go outside. So you can clear your head a bit," Sunset suggested, leading her towards the exit.

Applejack nodded and followed her, though as she passed the dance floor she couldn't help but glance in the direction of the dressmaker once more. "That's not appropriate for a party... What was she thinking when she decided that?" thought. Her face reddened slightly, and she shook her head before continuing on.

Already on the terrace, she saw Rainbow Dash on the other side of the place, chatting animatedly with Fluttershy. Sunset, noticing this, nudged her lightly.

"Aren't you going to talk to her?"

Applejack shook her head. "Later. Besides, she's with Fluttershy," she said before dropping heavily into a chair. "Now I just want to relax."

"About your drowning?" Sunset said between laughs as she sat next to her.

Glanced at her, but didn't respond, choosing to close his eyes for a moment and let the night breeze calm his thoughts.

 


 

The streets were filled with decorations and people in costume. The Crusaders, along with Spike, moved from house to house, their laughter and excitement infecting anyone who passed by.

After several blocks, everyone decided to take a short break at a nearby bench to count their treasures. Sweetie Belle looked at her bag and smiled in satisfaction. "I think I have enough for two weeks!"

Spike, looking at his own candy, looked up curiously. "I wonder if this amount of candy will last us until the field trip!"

At the word field trip, Sweetie Belle tensed a little, enough for her friends to notice.

"What's wrong, didn't they give you permission?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Or didn't you tell your parents about the field trip?" Scootaloo added, noticing her friend's worried expression.

Sweetie Belle hesitated for a moment, looking at the ground and shuffling her feet. "Well... yeah, I told them, but not everything," she admitted, her voice low.

Apple Bloom frowned, looking at her firmly. "You should be honest. Apples always tell the truth."

"Are you sure they never lie?" Spike asked, raising an eyebrow in curiosity.

"Well... AJ sometimes uses excuses to avoid saying something straight, but that can backfire too," Apple Bloom admitted before turning her attention back to her friend. "The important thing is: why didn't you tell them everything?"

Sweetie Belle sighed, looking down. "It's just that my parents are going on a trip around the time," she said quietly.

"So...? That way it won't feel as much like I'm gone because they'll be busy," Scootaloo pointed out, trying to cheer her up.

"It's just that... I'm a little sad about how the house will be left alone," she murmured, her head downcast.

"The house isn't alive, Sweetie," Spike commented, laughing along with Scootaloo.

Sweetie Belle crossed her arms. "It seems like they forgot someone..."

Apple Bloom paused to think for a moment. "Are you talking about Rarity?"

The laughter stopped immediately.

The girl nodded with a serious expression. "If I go on the field trip and my parents are also away, Rarity will be home alone for a few days," she explained, biting her lip, somewhat worried.

Scootaloo put a hand on her shoulder and smiled. "I'm sure Pinkie will be with her. And, if things get better, maybe the girls will visit her. She won't be alone for Christmas."

Sweetie Belle smiled a little, comforted by the support of her friends.

At that moment, Hondo, Big Mac, and Bow approached the group. "Okay, little ones, last stop. It's getting late," Hondo said, checking the time on his wrist.

"Yes, sir!" they answered in unison.

The children stood up enthusiastically and, with bags of candy in hand, continued with the last tour of the night.

 


 

Back at the party, on the terrace, Sunset Shimmer scanned the place for something that would add more excitement to the atmosphere. Her eyes lit up as she spotted a cornhole game decorated with LED lights in one corner. The boards were designed with glowing pumpkin and ghost motifs that seemed to float in the darkness, while the toss bags had prints of eyes that seemed to stare at you.

“Hey, guys!” Sunset exclaimed, catching the attention of Applejack and the others. “Have you seen that cornhole game? With those lights it looks like something out of a Halloween movie! How about we team up and play a round?”

Applejack raised an eyebrow, intrigued, as she watched the game with a smile. “That sounds great! With those lights, it’s sure to be even more fun.”

“I’ll pass,” Rainbow murmured, crossing her arms as she stood next to Fluttershy.

"Not right now, but Zephyr could be your partner," Fluttershy replied, glancing over at her brother, who had just joined the deck to chat with Rainbow.

Zephyr flashed a confident smile. "Sure! I'm sure it won't be hard to beat you two. Dash, wish me luck," added, shooting her a look.

"Break a leg."

Sunset, trying to keep up her enthusiasm, turned to Sunburst, who was standing nearby with a drink in hand. "What do you say, Sunburst? You could be a great reinforcement for our team! Besides, it's not every day you get to play cornhole with LED lights."

Sunburst hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded. "Hmm, sounds interesting. I've never played with LED lights before... but I'm in."

With Applejack and Sunset leading the charge, the group gathered around the game. The deck was filled with laughter and excitement as the first round of friendly competition began.

---

Inside the pub. The guests had gathered in a corner of the room, watching Trixie, who was once again trying to impress with her magic tricks. While many were feigning interest, some couldn't help but giggle when something didn't go her way.

"What's wrong, honey?" Bon Bon asked, leaning towards Lyra as she sipped from her glass.

"Something that happened on the terrace with Rarity got me thinking," replied, distracted.

"And what was it?" asked, arching an eyebrow, curious.

Lyra lowered her voice a little, leaning towards Bon Bon as if what she was about to tell was an important secret, although the vibrant music of DJ Pon-3 filled the pub, making it almost impossible for anyone else to hear them.

"Do you think Rarity likes both boys and girls?"

Bon Bon almost spat out her drink, surprised by the unexpected question. "Wow! Now that's a question."

Starlight, who was nearby, let out a laugh, not entirely surprised. "What gave you that impression?"

Lyra looked at the two of them before explaining. "First, he wasn't indifferent to a girl's flirting. Then, she followed her with his eyes and even commented that 'she wasn't bad at all'."

Starlight raised her eyebrows, feigning surprise so as not to give away what she already knew. "That sounds interesting..."
Bon Bon nodded enthusiastically, her mischievous smile lighting up her face. "We should confirm it somehow."

"Confirm it?" Twilight's voice interrupted. She had approached the group, frowning. "I don't think they should get into that."

"Come on, Twilight," Bon Bon insisted with a mischievous smile. "Aren't you even the slightest bit curious?"

The bespectacled girl sighed, remembering old conversations with Rarity about her tastes in love. She already knew the answer, but she preferred not to share it. "I'm going to go find Fluttershy. I don't want her to be alone."

"She's on the terrace with Rainbow Dash," Lyra said with a half-smile, noticing how Twilight was dodging the topic.

Attempting to change the subject, Twilight pointed towards the stage. "Look, Flash and his band are about to play. Right now, Rarity, why don't you go ask him?" joked with the last bit before regretting it.

"Perfect, we might find answers there," Bon Bon exclaimed with a smile.

Twilight grimaced as she walked away. "Why did I suggest that?"

"I'm not going to get involved in that," Starlight said, holding her hands up in surrender.

"Okay, then you tell us if Trixie's trick works," Bon Bon joked before following Twilight onto the dance floor.

 

Near the track, where strobe lights created a kaleidoscope of colors, Rarity finished telling Pinkie what had happened moments before.

 

"And that's what happened," said, gesturing elegantly as she played with the base of her glass.

"Well, you could have been a little more subtle," Pinkie commented, stirring her drink with a straw decorated with a mini umbrella.

"It slipped out of my mouth!" Rarity said, putting a hand on her forehead. "Luckily, I was distracted by the same girl who had tried to hit on me a few days ago."

"Oops, oops, oops! she got his eye on you again, huh?" Pinkie giggled.

"Yeah. I thought it would be a one-time encounter, but I didn't even know her name until she mentioned it herself: Valencia."

"Vignette Valencia," the party girl finished casually, as if she were talking about an acquaintance. "She's two years behind. She failed several classes."

"And she still hasn't been kicked out of college?" Rarity asked, arching an eyebrow in disbelief.

Pinkie nodded. "Twilight once told me that if you pass some classes and fail others, you can technically continue studying."

The seamstress blinked a few times, surprised. "You already knew her name? Why didn't you mention it before?"

"You didn't ask," replied, shrugging with a wide grin.

 

At that moment, Flash and his band began to play. The energy of the music filled the place, drawing more guests to the dance floor. As Pinkie encouraged Rarity to join in, the dressmaker's gaze drifted to a young man with white hair who was dancing nonchalantly near the stage.

 

"He's cute," Rarity commented, watching him with interest.

"Who?" Pinkie asked, raising her eyebrows in curiosity.

"That white-haired boy," replied, discreetly pointing at him with a gloved finger.

The party girl cocked her head, studying him. "Doesn't he have almost the same hairstyle as Feather?"

Rarity was taken aback by the comparison, and didn't know what to say.

Before she could say anything else, Lyra appeared next to Twilight and Bon Bon with a mischievous grin.

"Hey, girls!" Lyra greeted cheerfully, making a wide gesture that almost knocked over her drink.

"Twilight, have you seen Applejack? I haven't been able to say hello to her," Pinkie asked, leaning toward her friend in curiosity.

Twilight quickly replied, a slight nervousness in her voice. "Maybe he's on the terrace."

Bon Bon, for her part, wasted no time and looked directly at Rarity with a mix of curiosity and mischief. "Oh, Rarity..." she began, her tone lengthening as if she were about to blurt out a compromising question.

Twilight grimaced, as if she knew what was going to happen. "What's wrong?" Pinkie asked, slight concern in her tone.

"I tried to stop them, but it slipped out," confessed, somewhat guiltily.

Before Pinkie could ask more, she heard a comment amidst the music Flash was playing.

"Streamliner ideas wouldn't be bad for an upcoming party..."

Pinkie frowned. "Excuse me, how did you hear about streamers?" asked, coming closer.

A boy responded excitedly. "Oh, someone on the dance floor was sharing some cool ideas."

Pinkie turned abruptly, her fluffy hair bouncing with the movement. "Rarity, take care of these three. Pinkie Party is going to solve this mystery!" declared determinedly, before disappearing into the crowd.

The seamstress followed her with her gaze. "Well, I guess I'll stay with you."

Bon Bon smiled even wider. "Perfect! We have several questions for you."

"I'm going with Starlight," Twilight said quickly, looking to get away before they suggested something awkward again. She walked steadily over to Trixie and Starlight who looked like they were about to join in with the music filling the place.

 

Pinkie pushed her way through the guests until she found a young boy with fluffy brown hair making animated comments.

"And then, bam! Balloon showers," said, accompanying his idea with an exaggerated gesture.

Pinkie watched him, frowning slightly before approaching.

"Hey! Are you having as much fun as you seem to be?" asked with her signature wide grin.

The boy turned around, surprised at first, but quickly flashed a friendly smile. "Hey! Yeah, it's an awesome party!"

"Do you happen to have any ideas about streamers?" Pinkie asked, with a smile that tried to hide her suspicion.

The boy looked serious for a moment before answering. "Ah, I see... So, you must be Pinkie Party."

 

Further back, Rarity, Lyra, and Bon Bon were moving to the tune. The energy of the party flowed around them, mixing with the palpable excitement in the air. In an instant, Rarity noticed the handsome young man at the other end of the floor again.

Bon Bon, with a mischievous grin, nudged her. “He’s handsome, isn’t he?” whispered excitedly, leaning towards her as she followed the beat of the music.

Rarity nodded, letting out a small smile. “Yeah, he’s quite attractive,” admitted quietly, barely a whisper blending in with the melody.

Lyra, ever the fun-loving type, gave her a light nudge with her shoulder, playfully urging her on. “Go dance with him!” suggested before adding with a knowing wink. Moving a little closer, she murmured, “Or maybe you could consider dancing with a girl this time.”

The suggestion took Rarity completely by surprise. For a moment, she was silent, her eyes blinking rapidly as she processed Lyra's words. "How... your-" she began to ask nervously.

Bon Bon simply smiled mischievously. "Ah, then we got it right," said, taking the vampire's stutter and awkwardness as confirmation.

"Look here, Rarity, I never thought you'd be the type to play both sides," Lyra commented lightly.

The seamstress hesitated for a moment, looking at her friends before speaking truthfully. "Well, I discovered that part of myself when I was in school," confessed with a shy, but serene smile.

Lyra nodded understandingly, acknowledging the bravery it took to share something so personal. "It must have been quite a process," commented empathetically, her tone warm and friendly.

Rarity nodded. "Yeah, it was."

Bon Bon, still spinning ideas in her mind, made a shocked face as she put two and two together. "Wait! So, that hunk we were talking about... was he actually a girl?"

Rarity looked down for a moment before nodding several times. "She was unlike anyone I've ever met. Always so kind, so sincere. Even when I was exhausted, she found time to make me feel special. One time, after a terrible week, she showed up with my favorite dessert just to cheer me up. It was... lovely," said, her gaze softening as she delved into the memory.

 

For a moment, the scene from the school cafeteria appeared in her mind. She was leaning against the table, tiredness reflected on her face, while some of her friends were watching her. Applejack appeared with something in her hand, sat down next to her and rested her face on the table, looking at her with a soft smile. Despite her exhaustion, Rarity smiled back, feeling at that moment that the weight of the day was becoming more bearable.

 

"Sounds like an ideal girl," Lyra commented, interrupting the memory and bringing her back to the present.

"So, what happened?" Bon Bon asked curiously.

Rarity lowered her gaze slightly. Both friends noticed that they had touched on a sensitive subject, so they decided to change the atmosphere.

"How about we make a toast to this party to relax?" Bon Bon said, raising her glass.

Lyra surrounded the dressmaker with a loving gesture and gave her a small squeeze on the shoulder.

"And then you should dance with the white-haired boy over there," assured with an amused wink.

Before they could continue, the crowd around them began to move back, leaving an empty space in the center of the dance floor.

"What's going on?" Rarity asked, intrigued as she raised an eyebrow.

They watched as Pinkie stood in the center of the circle, facing off against the fluffy-haired boy in what looked like an impromptu dance duel.

"Wow! New competition?" Lyra commented, impressed.

"Pinkie doesn't seem like the type to compete," Rarity said, watching the scene in fascination as the crowd cheered.

"Well, now she does!" Bon Bon exclaimed, laughing as the music grew louder.

From the stage, Flash finished singing and noticed Pinkie and the boy in the center of the dance floor. Sensing the tension, he looked toward his band friends with a smile.

"Remember that song?" he asked, pointing to the audience.

His friends nodded in unison, and the drummer began the countdown.

"Let's go!" Flash exclaimed.

The band picked up the energy with a lively tune as Pinkie pointed a dramatic finger at the boy. “Get ready, you fluffy copycat, because this is a dance duel!” exclaimed, his voice echoing through the cheers of the crowd.

The brunette smiled confidently, raising an eyebrow as he twirled an invisible hat. “Duel? I’d rather say it’s a dance show.”

The music set the pace and the boy started off with extravagant movements, spinning on one foot and throwing confetti into the air as if he had had it in his pockets the whole time. The crowd cheered as he added a final spin with an exaggerated pose.

Pinkie, not willing to be left behind, pulled confetti from behind her back. She spun in circles around the boy, throwing balloons into the audience that burst into a shower of candy.

The brunette didn’t give up. With an invisible guitar, he began a rock solo while performing acrobatic jumps. The dance floor lit up with flashes of color that no one knew where they came from.

 

From the crowd, Starlight gaped at the scene. "Wow, looks like this is a duel in Pinkie mode!"

"She's definitely got some nice moves," Twilight commented, nodding in approval.

"And where did all that stuff come from?" Trixie added, impressed.

Pinkie intensified the battle, pulling even more stuff out of nowhere just as the boy responded with equal creativity.

 

Finally, they both jumped at the same time in a move that left them rolling on the ground. Exhausted, but laughing out loud, Pinkie reached out a hand to the brunette.

"You're good! I didn't expect that," said between breaths.

"And you're amazing! Not everyone can do something like that!" the boy replied, accepting her hand.

The crowd erupted in cheers as Flash, from the stage, motioned for his band to take a break. Pinkie and the boy exchanged a knowing look before exiting the dance floor.

"I want to see what party plans you have in mind," the party girl said with a wide grin.

Trixie, who had been watching everything with a mix of surprise and amusement, smiled mischievously. "I want to see what Pinkie's up to."

"What? Don't start!" Starlight protested, raising an eyebrow.

"No excuses! I'm here on a mission," Trixie said, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "I'm going to follow Pinkie. Maybe I'll finally figure out how she does all her crazy stuff. Come on, girls."

"I've done enough just being here," Twilight muttered, but before she could escape, Trixie grabbed them both by the wrist.

"Come on! This is the perfect opportunity for Trixie to learn more tricks. Someone has to be the prying eye!"

The two shared a look of resignation, but knew there was no turning back now. Trixie led them with a satisfied smile as the two walked away from the dance floor.

---

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash were chatting animatedly in a quiet corner of the terrace, watching their friends' game that was about to end.

"It looks like something happened inside," Rainbow Dash said, watching the hubbub coming from the dance floor.

"Yeah, from the cheers, I think there was something impressive," Fluttershy replied, smiling at the excitement of the crowd.

"Next time I'll win," said Rainbow, remembering the dance competition she had with her partner and seeing her now playing.

"Always competitive," Fluttershy commented between laughs.

"That's just how I am," replied, pointing at herself, and then cleared her throat. "I haven't shown you any good dance moves yet."

The animal lover smiled at the indirect way of inviting her to dance, but like other times, someone else interrupted them.

 

"Well, well, look who we have here," said an arrogant voice.

 

Rainbow frowned as she recognized the voice. “Linight… Dust,” said, looking in the direction the sound came from and seeing her standing next to what she assumed were her friends.

As Linight approached with a cocky grin on her face, Fluttershy forced a smile and nodded politely. “Hello, Linight,” said, trying to keep her composure despite her discomfort.

Rainbow, on the other hand, kept a neutral expression. “What are you doing here?”

The girl ignored the multicolored girl’s tone and continued as if nothing had happened. “Oh, I just came to see how the party was going. And boy, does he seem bored.”

“Still not over the loss?” Rainbow asked with a half-smile.

“I bet you couldn’t handle this game,” said in a challenging tone.

“What’s on your mind, Dust?” asked, a mix of curiosity and caution in her tone of voice.

Lightning Dust laughed mischievously, knowing she had caught the sportswoman’s attention. "I was thinking we could spice up this party a bit," suggested with a smile. "How about a little friendly competition to liven things up?"

The multicolored girl arched an eyebrow, intrigued by the proposal. "Depends on what kind of competition you're suggesting," replied, her eyes shining with interest as she considered the possibility of a challenge.

Lightning leaned forward, her gaze full of confidence. "How about a game of beer pong? You and me, team against team, do you dare?" she proposed.

Rainbow nodded, accepting the challenge with determination. "Alright, Dust. We accept the challenge," said seriously, preparing to show off her prowess at the game.

"Let's go inside, to a table," said, nodding at the door that led into the pub.

The multicolored girl followed her, followed by the pink-haired girl, who followed closely behind, but before they left, they let Pinkie in with a boy. Before they could go in again, Trixie appeared with Twilight and Starlight.

"Girls," Pinkie said with a smile. "Dust," said with a different tone to her.

"Pinkie," they answered in unison.

"And you?" Rainbow asked, watching Twilight and Starlight pass by being dragged along by the gray haired girl.

"Don't ask," Twilight said, somewhat uncomfortable.

 

Lightning and her friends didn't say anything, but Rainbow shrugged at Fluttershy before heading through the door. Once inside, they found an empty table and asked for cups. The pub, always well prepared for games like this, had set out glass cups for beer pong.

 

Lightning Dust looked around, searching for someone who might be a good teammate. Her eyes stopped on a blue-haired boy, who was chatting with some friends on the other side. With a sly smile, she approached him.

“Hey, cute boy,” she called out, attracting a boy’s attention. “Come here for a moment.”

Flash, surprised by the unexpected invitation, approached curiously. “What’s up?” asked, arching an eyebrow.

Lightning Dust gave him a challenging look. “We’re looking for a teammate for beer pong,” explained with a gesture towards the table. “And I think you’d be perfect for the job.”

Flash, intrigued by the proposal, smiled confidently. “Of course I am! I’m in,” accepted enthusiastically.

Rainbow approached the table with determination, ready to choose her teammate. Fluttershy, who was watching the scene with curiosity, decided to step in.

"Umm, Dash, I don't think I..." began, but the athlete interrupted her with a reassuring smile.

"Don't worry," said, knowing her friend's displeasure at the drink. "I've got an ace up my sleeve."

With a bold gesture, Rainbow raised her voice and shouted, "GILDA! HEY GILDA ARE YOU THERE?"

The crowd around them fell silent for a moment, and in that instant, Gilda appeared among them. She was wearing a wrestling costume, a tight-fitting wrestler's suit with shiny details in purple and gold hues, which highlighted her muscle mass and a mask that partially concealed her face.

"What's up?" asked, looking at the cyberpunk with a confident smile as she approached.

"We're putting together a team for beer pong and I needed someone," Rainbow said, pointing towards the gaming table. "Will you join me?"

Gilda nodded with a smile of anticipation. "Of course! It'll be fun to show them how it's done," replied, excited at the prospect of participating in the competition.

---

The dance floor was still packed with guests, and the music kept playing. Timber and Caramel were dancing with some girls, but as they looked around, they saw Feather suddenly appear, adjusting his jacket and a satisfied smile on his face.

"This wolf has finally found his Little Red Riding Hood," Feather said quietly, watching Rarity as she danced with a boy, but her eyes drifted to Lyra and Bon Bon, a spark of intrigue in her gaze.

"Good luck," Timber said with a mischievous smile, while Caramel nodded.

"We'll be filming if you fail," Caramel joked, looking at Feather as her group laughed amongst themselves.

Some girls tried to get Feather's attention, as usual, but this time he ignored them. When she got close enough to the girls, she cleared her throat lightly to get her attention.

"Feather, you finally make your entrance," Lyra said with a playful smile.

"Oops, looks like you're late," Bon Bon added, glancing at the vampire still dancing with the white-haired boy, before turning her gaze back to Feather.

"Would you do me a favor and tell Vinyl to play something a little more lively?" Feather said, moving her arms as if she were dancing at that very moment. "This wolf wins tonight."

Lyra and Bon Bon paused for a moment, watching Rarity, who seemed to enjoy dancing with her date. They looked at each other briefly, somewhat surprised, but the idea began to form in their minds.

"Well, Rarity indirectly mentioned that she wanted to..." Bon Bon said into her partner's ear.

"Okay, wolf, I'm going for Rarity," Lyra said with a mischievous grin.

"Perfect, girls, I owe her one," Feather said, positioning herself in the center of the dance floor, as the music continued to play loudly around them.

"Couldn't hold back, could you?" Rarity said, approaching with a half-smile, looking at Feather, who looked at her with a playful expression.

"Pinkie said you proclaimed yourself the life of the party."

"This life of the party needs his lady," Feather replied, extending a hand in an elegant gesture. At that very moment, DJ Pon 3's tune changed, filling the dance floor with a frenetic and infectious rhythm.

Rarity laughed, thinking about how the boy had been so insistent over the past few days. "Why not give him a chance for tonight?" thought. She decided to accept the extended hand, not missing the chance to have some fun.

"Do you think Rarity will finally fall?" Someone near them whispered, watching the scene with curiosity.

"Looks like the hunk is making it," another commented, while some began recording with their phones.

Lyra and Bon Bon met up again, watching from a distance as they commented quietly. "Wow, just by agreeing to dance with him, she became the queen of the dance floor," Lyra said, pointing at them with a smile.

The vampire and the wolf moved to the beat of the music. "Not bad, the wolf's step," Rarity said, winking at him as they continued to dance to the electronic music.

"Same here for the vampire. Although it would have been great if you were Little Red Riding Hood," Feather said, looking at her mischievously.

"Let's see what you can do," the seamstress replied, as she moved a little closer to him.

Suddenly, the music reached its peak. In a sudden turn, Feather grabbed Rarity's waist, pulling her a little closer to him. The seamstress, noticing what the boy had in mind, leaned slightly towards him. Their lips met in a fleeting, yet passionate kiss, as if the moment had been perfectly timed to the beat of the music.

From the edge of the dance floor, Lyra and Bon Bon watched the scene, smiling knowingly.

"Looks like Rarity is having a great time tonight," Lyra said.

Bon Bon nodded, her gaze fixed on the vampire and the wolf as they continued to dance. "Yeah, she looks like she's enjoying the dance. It's nice to see her relax a bit after all the stress at college."

The two parted ways with Feather smiling contentedly, while Rarity, for her part, smiled thoughtfully. It wasn't bad, but inside her mind, she was starting to wonder what would happen next with what had just happened.

---

The beer pong game was in full swing, with the teams competing fiercely at the table. Rainbow, with a determined expression on her face, grabbed a ball and threw it accurately towards one of the opposing team's cups. Beside her, Gilda watched with concentration, ready to respond to any challenge.

At the other end of the table, Flash was drinking a glass of beer after Rainbow and Gilda hit one of his cups. His friends did not lose hope and cheered him on enthusiastically. "Come on, Flash, you can do it!" exclaimed one of them, while others nodded and clapped in support.

Meanwhile, Applejack was approaching after finishing her own game. The farmer frowned at Rainbow with a glass in her hand. The annoyed expression on her face was evident as she crossed her arms.

"Rainbow, what are you doing?" asked firmly, pointing at the glass with a stern look.

Rainbow rolled her eyes and sighed. "Relax, AJ, it's just a game."

"How many do you have?" insisted, arching an eyebrow.

"I don't know... a few," replied nonchalantly as she finished the contents of the glass in one gulp, placing the empty container on the table with a thud.

"What's wrong, Dash? Do you need your girlfriend's permission to play?" Dust said with a smirk, looking directly at Applejack as her friends laughed.

The barnacle was about to say something, but Fluttershy, who was nearby, gently intervened. "Applejack, maybe you should calm down a bit," suggested kindly. "Rainbow's just having a good time."

Applejack snorted, clearly irritated, but looked at Fluttershy and nodded slightly.

"If you're worried about me drinking too much? Since I'm with her, I could keep an eye on her," the pink-haired girl offered in a reassuring tone.

"Thanks," replied with a resigned sigh, before throwing one last disapproving glance at her partner. Then, she turned and walked away from the table.

Rainbow watched as Applejack walked away, her lips pressed into a tense line. Meanwhile, the bustle of the party continued around them, with laughter and music filling the air.

Gilda, who had remained silent until now, gently nudged the multicolored girl. "Hey, let him get over it. In the meantime, let's keep kicking ass in this game."

Rainbow smiled, trying to put the recent scene aside, and returned her focus to beer pong.

 

Applejack walked away with a mix of irritation and relief, grateful to leave behind the tension that had built up during the game. When she stepped out onto the terrace for air, Feather, Caramel, and Timber passed by her, laughing amongst themselves.

"So, how was that kiss?" Timber asked mockingly.

"Guys, that was great if you were wondering if Rarity is a good kisser," Feather replied, smirking.

Applejack stopped dead in her tracks and turned around, watching the three of them walk away. Her brow furrowed further with each word. "What the hell does that mean?" thought, feeling something in her chest stir. It was an annoyance she couldn't quite put her finger on.

Turning around again, her gaze caught Rarity, who stepped out onto the terrace with impeccable composure, as if the chaos around her couldn't touch her.

"I see you decided to show up," commented, approaching with a tone that tried to be neutral.

The dressmaker turned slowly, raising an eyebrow in surprise. "Oh, hello, Applejack. How are you? You okay? Me too, thanks for asking," replied with mild sarcasm.

"Oh, and I had no idea I was supposed to coordinate my decisions with you," said, her words measured like a precise stab. Then, she added with an elegant gesture, "Though, if it's a problem, I can always back out."

The farmer closed her eyes for a moment and exhaled loudly. "Listen, sorry. I didn't mean for it to sound like that," said sincerely.

Rarity stopped, slowly turning to her with a calmer look, though she was clearly not willing to let the comment go. "So, what did you mean?" asked, crossing her arms.

"Well... knowing how things are in the group, you still decided to come," Applejack explained, scratching the back of her neck and avoiding her gaze.

"Don't I have the right to have fun?"

"Well, yes," the farm girl admitted, acknowledging her point.

An awkward silence settled between them. The blonde broke the stillness by glancing sideways at the dressmaker's costume.

"That costume doesn't fit you," snapped, trying to sound casual.

Rarity arched an eyebrow and pretended to be offended. "Oh, no? Are you afraid this vampire will get stabbed for daring to wear something like that?"

"This huntress would stab you," Applejack replied, as if pulling an imaginary stake from her belt. With a theatrical movement, she aimed the 'weapon' at Rarity's chest, just over the heart, but not touching it. "But for another reason."

The dressmaker kept her gaze fixed on her, as if trying to read what she really meant. Finally, she smiled softly and stepped back.

"Oh, Applejack, you're so sweet when you're like that," said, almost brushing her hand against the farm girl's face before turning gracefully and walking back into the pub.

Applejack frowned, her mind struggling to process the comment. "I'm not sweet... sheriffs are tough," muttered to herself before following her inside.

 

Inside the pub, Rarity stopped after entering and turned to look directly at her. "Didn't you say you were a hunter?" asked, with an amused glint in her voice.

 

The blonde crossed her arms, her brow still furrowed. "I did say that, but I was just playing along," replied, clearly annoyed, as if she wanted to put the subject behind her.

The vampire pointed at her chest with an elegant gesture. "So, if you didn't want to be confused, you could have at least put a fake badge here," suggested, pointing a finger at her left side.

Applejack followed the finger movement, which ended right at her heart. For a moment, she didn't know what to say, caught between the game and her own discomfort.

The seamstress tilted her head slightly, keeping her smile serene. "I don't know much about badges, but I do know that they're usually something important... perhaps as a shield to protect the people you love the most: siblings, parents... partners."

Rarity's gaze briefly met Applejack's, her words echoing in the space between them. Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked gracefully towards the bar, leaving the blonde paralyzed, her jaw slightly agape.

She shook her head, cleared her throat, and hurried after her, her mind still grappling with the unexpected game they were having leading up to this.

Rarity noticed how Applejack acted distracted as she waited for the bartender to serve her beer. With a slight smile, the seamstress couldn't help but laugh softly at the situation.

The hunter, for her part, as she waited, grimaced. "What am I doing here?" thought. When she turned her gaze, she saw the seamstress return with two glasses.

"I saw you standing there so pensive and I assumed the hunter still hasn't managed to capture her vampire prey," said, handing her one of the glasses.

Applejack blinked, surprised. "I thought you'd drink both. That would be worrying if you want to get drunk."

"Please, Applejack. I only have one margarita and this glass of beer," Rarity replied, taking a sip of her own.

"Since when do you drink alcohol?" asked, her tone more serious now.

"Since when are you interested?" replied, tilting her head slightly.

The blonde snorted. "It's not interest... But you'd look like Dash drinking glass after glass."

Rarity stared at her silently, not answering, then took one more sip before speaking. "Does Rainbow Dash drink too many glasses on a daily basis?"

"No, but she always ends up falling asleep at the table from drinking too much," said, frowning as she remembered the times they'd gone out to bars or similar events before, and the multicolored girl falling unconscious.

"Rainbow Dash's just having fun. You shouldn't judge her for enjoying herself a little," Rarity said, bringing her glass to her lips.

Applejack crossed her arms. “Maybe, but if you're already a bit of a pain, I can’t imagine seeing you… drunk.”

Rarity laughed softly, taking a step closer. "If I ever hit rock bottom, I hope someone like you pulls me out," teased.

The blonde rolled her eyes. "Of course. This hunter will always have her vampire in her sights," replied sarcastically.

The purple-haired girl just smiled. "Are you going to take it, or if you want, I can just leave you here? You know... better alone than in bad company," commented, looking up and fixing her eyes on the emerald green ones.

Applejack was silent for a moment, staring into those deep sapphires that stared back at her intensely. Then she blinked and looked away slightly.

"You may seem annoying to me... but you're not bad company," said, finally taking the glass, surprising the seamstress with the comment.

Rarity blinked, slightly taken aback, and then took another sip.

"Glad to hear that," muttered before starting to walk towards a group, followed by the hunter.

"Don't take it any other way," Applejack said, bringing the glass to her lips.

"And what is that way?" The vampire asked, turning her head to look at her curiously.

Applejack didn't answer, just taking another sip of her drink while avoiding eye contact.

"Look, there's your girl," Rarity said, pointing her glass at the multicolored girl and getting ready to leave, but suddenly, she bumped into someone and spilled her drink on her shirt. "No way! How will I get this stain out?" exclaimed, frustrated.

"Just put it in the washing machine," Applejack suggested, holding back a laugh.

The seamstress glared. "It's silk, Applejack. This doesn't come clean that easily."

The farm girl finally couldn't contain herself and burst out laughing. "You always make it so complicated," commented with a smile.

"What are you laughing at? This is serious!"

"Aha, whatever you say," replied, laughing some more.

Rarity rolled her eyes, but a smile appeared on her lips. "Oh, Applejack... If only you understood."

 

She was about to say something else when something caught her attention. She noticed a man behaving suspiciously, putting something in Fluttershy's glass. Without hesitation, Rarity set off, followed by Applejack, intrigued by the seamstress's sudden change in attitude.

 

Fluttershy was about to take a sip from her glass when Rarity appeared in front of her, snatching the glass away from her with a quick gesture. The liquid spilled onto the floor, causing a stir among those present.

"Hey, what are you doing?!" Applejack exclaimed, confused by the sudden action.

"What's going on?" Rainbow asked, approaching curiously.

"I... I don't know," the pink-haired girl replied, looking at the seamstress, whose serious expression was an indication of trouble.

Rarity addressed the suspicious man with determination. "You think I didn't notice what you did?"

"I don't know what you're talking about!" the stranger replied, trying to feign innocence.

"You put something in Fluttershy's glass."

"What?!" Rainbow exclaimed, surprised.

"But you don't even have proof," the stranger pretended.

Rarity knew the man was right, but noticed that after he deposited the envelope, he put it in his pocket. "Like this," said as she walked closer to the man and began searching his pockets, ignoring his complaints. She found an empty clear envelope with some dust inside. "So tell me, what is this?"

Everyone present began to murmur, as Fluttershy backed away in fear.

"Give me that!" exclaimed Rainbow, snatching the envelope from Rarity's hands. Noticing the little dust left inside, the evidence was clear; she knew perfectly well what it was, which only fueled her fury even more.

The man decided to drop the pretense upon being discovered. "Come on, this is a party, I just wanted to have some fun with my friends," said disdainfully. "Besides, you can tell this girl has a nice figure." The comment made the multicolored girl even more furious and clench her fists.

"Friends?" frowned Applejack. "How many of them are here?"

"About two, and what?" the stranger replied, mocking.

"YOU THINK SHE'S AN OBJECT?" Rainbow shouted, furious, but it was the next comment that caused the explosion.

"Why don't you just leave her, Dash? Maybe then your shy friend will finally get a guy," Lightning commented, letting out a laugh at the end.

"Someone who thinks the same as me," the man added, instantly provoking the anger of Rainbow, Applejack, and Rarity.

The seamstress was the first to react, approaching the man and giving him a hard slap that resonated in the environment. The multicolored girl clenched her fists, ready to hit him, but when her arm rose, her target suddenly changed, and the fist ended up connecting with Lightning Dust.

"Say it one more time... I want to hear you, Dust," declared, her jaw clenched, as she readied her fists again.

Lightning touched her now reddened cheek, a defiant expression crossing her face. "Damn it, Dash, you'll get this!" exclaimed before launching herself at Rainbow, punching her back and sparking a fistfight. "Time for you to learn!"

"That's it! Hit it, Dust!" shouted a close friend of Lightning from the crowd, cheering her on.

"Come here, you bitch!" the multicolored one exclaimed, continuing the fight.

"Rainbow...", Applejack said, a little worried, taking a few steps forward.

The man who had a hand on her cheek approached Rarity. "Uhh... rough, I wonder if you're this wild under the sheets," said, licking his lip suggestively.

The seamstress made a face of disgust at that comment, seriously considering punching her like she had done to the girl. However, before she could react, Applejack pushed the man to the ground, surprising Rarity.

"How dare you ask such things of someone you don't know?" exclaimed, firm in her defense. "Fuck you, you bastard! Learn to respect women, you damn bastard!" exclaimed, in a furious voice, while punching the man.

The tension in the air increased as the fight intensified. The guests did not help, motivating even more violence.

Rarity slowly backed away, startled, when she felt someone crash into her. Fluttershy, seeing the situation, also backed away and screamed when she felt someone behind them. Both girls looked at each other and then looked at those who were still fighting over them.

 

Meanwhile, on the terrace...

 

"Wow, I think this is the first time I've seen Pinkie Pie socializing with anyone else at a party, besides us," Starlight commented, amazed.

"You said it yourself," Twilight replied with her arms crossed.

"Hey, girls! What do you see?" Sunset said upon arriving, noticing the fixed stares of her friends.

"Nothing, we were just looking at how happy Pinkie seems to be talking to that boy," Starlight commented, pointing with her thumb towards the party girl, who was chatting animatedly.

"Well, it's Pinkie. She likes the idea of ​​making everyone smile, even strangers," the red-haired girl said, putting her arms around the two's shoulders.

"But they seem to have something in common with Cheese. They haven't stopped talking since we arrived," Starlight added, curious.

"Cheese?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.

"That's what she said her name was," Twilight replied. "Cheese Sandwich."

"Ah, I see," Sunset said, nodding.

"And the great and powerful Trixie failed her mission," Trixie chimed in, clearly frustrated.

"And what did you want to do?" asked, looking at the gray haired girl.

"I wanted to find out Pinkie's tricks," Starlight replied between giggles.

The red haired girl laughed. "With Pinkie, it's impossible to find out."

"I know. I got into the conversation, and when I tried to find out, they only talked about parties," Trixie said, bringing a hand to her forehead in surrender.

Twilight laughed. "And what were you up to, Sunset?"

"I went out for a drink after I parted ways with Applejack," replied. "I drank it in one go."

A few steps ahead, Pinkie was jumping up and down in excitement as she spoke. "So, imagine it exploding and confetti coming out."

"Yeah, haha. With a party cannon," Cheese replied between laughs.

"Oh, I'd love to have one! Are you going to be around for a few more days? Let's see if we can organize a party together sometime," the party girl asked excitedly.

"I like the idea, but unfortunately, I'm going back to my town tomorrow. I was just passing through with my friend," replied with a slight smile.

"Oww!" said Pinkie, somewhat dejected.

"But who knows, maybe we'll see each other again sometime," Cheese added, trying to cheer her up.

"You're right. Sometimes fate can bring us together," replied, regaining her enthusiasm.

However, their conversation was interrupted by a commotion that was heard from inside the pub, drawing everyone's attention.

"What's that?" asked Trixie, looking towards the door with curiosity.

 

The girls walked to the other side and were shocked to see some pushing each other and others hitting each other.

 

"What's going on?" asked Sunset.

They saw Flash being pushed by an unknown person, who hit him.

"Flash?!" exclaimed Twilight, surprised.

Everyone and Cheese saw the chaos that had formed, since even DJ Pon-3 had stopped playing music and was watching the fight.

"This is really fucking..." Pinkie was going to say, with a smile.

"Pinkie...!!" said Twilight.

"Sorry, I got excited."

"Guys... now is not the time" said Flash, straightening up and launching himself to hit the guy.

 

The girls were not expecting that answer. Suddenly, they heard a voice coming from under a table.

 

"Fluttershy, what are you doing there? And what's going on?" Sunset asked, crouching down with the others, noticing Rarity on the other side.

"It all started with the boy beating up Applejack," Fluttershy said, a little scared. "Then his friends showed up... although, at first, Gilda tried, but the two of them hit her, and that's why Flash and Timber joined in," explained as she pointed towards the chaos.

"And what does Lightning Dust have to do with it?" Starlight asked, watching as the two continued to hit each other.

"Well, she made a comment that Rainbow didn't like," replied, blushing a little.

 

Cheese approached the stranger holding Timber, grabbing him from behind and firmly pushing him away. “Hey! No more fighting!” said, looking at the attacker with determination.

The man, surprised by the intervention, tried to get away, but Cheese’s strength was evident.

“What are you doing?!” the stranger shouted, trying to free himself.

“You’re causing too much fuss!” replied, holding him tighter. “You should be ashamed, can’t you see what you’ve done?”

“Wow, thanks, dude!” Timber said, relieved, helping to keep the man steady as he felt the situation begin to calm down.

 

"Now we have the rest," Trixie said, looking around and assessing the others involved.

"And how do we do that?" Twilight asked, turning her gaze to the girls. However, her attention was diverted when she noticed two men starting to approach.

"Stop right there!" said one uniformed officer, his voice loud enough to cut through the chaos.

"Everyone stop!" said the second officer, firmly, as if his presence could stop the fight entirely.

Some were surprised by the presence of two uniformed police officers who had quickly arrived on the scene.

Pinkie, taking advantage of the moment to take control, ran up to the stage and grabbed the microphone, a big smile on her face. "Stop!" exclaimed, drawing the attention of everyone present.

Suddenly, everyone turned to her, leaving those involved in the fight as the only ones still making noise.

"Everyone! We have our beloved city vigilantes back at the last minute!" said with a humorous tone, pointing at the officers with one hand as if they were the heroes of the moment.

Rainbow released Lightning while Flash freed himself from the man who had him cornered. Applejack, with a quick movement, approached the stranger who had been hitting her, holding him firmly.

"If you're officers, you can take these two" said the farmer, pushing the man who was still trying to fight. Flash did the same with his attacker, while Timber and Cheese took care of the third.

"And the reason?" asked the officer, looking at each of those involved seriously. "Everyone is in trouble"

"Yes, now you all have to come with us" said the second officer, with a firm tone.

"They snuck in and were about to drug one of our friends" explained Applejack, her face angry and firm in the face of the situation.

"Hehe... well, my dear friends," Pinkie said, taking the microphone again. "We are indeed trapped, so..." paused, looking at everyone with a smile. The guests waited nervously, wondering what she would do next.

Cleared her throat. "... EVERYONE GET OUT AS YOU CAN!" shouted, jumping up the stage, beginning to run towards the exit.

The guests began to do as Pinkie said, hastily looking for the exit, either through the back or the front.

"What?!" Twilight exclaimed, surprised. "The law says..."

"For fuck's sake, Sparkle!" said Rainbow, grabbing her by the waist to carry her by the shoulder.

"Dash!"

"Come on, Fluttershy" said Sunset, grabbing the pink-haired girl by the wrist to hurry her along.

The officers tried to stop them, but before the three unknown men could escape, the officers managed to get them out.

---

Outside, the guests had scattered into the parking lot or were standing along the edges of the street, where several cars remained parked.

Rarity stood by the curb, looking around, trying to think of a way to escape. She had arrived by Uber and now had no idea how to get out without anyone noticing her. Her thoughts were intertwined with a recurring worry: “Mom’s going to kill me,” muttered, bringing a hand to her forehead.

At that moment, Sunset appeared in front of her on her motorcycle, stopping with a quick, precise movement.

“Get on if you want to live!” exclaimed, giving her a determined look.

Rarity looked at her incredulously. “Really…?”

“Belle, just get on before I change my mind!” Sunset insisted, turning her fake wings around to offer her a spot behind her. Rarity finally climbed onto the motorcycle. Sunset waited for him to settle in before steadily accelerating.

Rarity barely had time to protest, "You're not going to go very... aaaaah!" Her comment was drowned out by a small cry as the speed of the bike carried them at top speed down the street.

 

Up ahead, Twilight was driving a car with an expression of pure alarm.

 

"We escaped the law! We escaped the law! WE ESCAPED THE LAW!" repeated in a frantic voice, while maintaining a reasonable but clearly tense speed.

"We get it, calm down!" Bon Bon replied from the backseat.

"Yeah, it could have been worse..." Sunburst began to say, carefully searching for the right words.

"What do you mean?!?" Twilight exclaimed, turning slightly to look at him in panic.

"That maybe... you're driving with the cops following us," Fluttershy pointed out softly from the passenger seat. "Try to calm down."

"The dirt on Rainbow's car isn't helping to calm me down!" the blue-haired girl exclaimed, frowning as she looked at the windshield, both of them covered in dust.

"It's not even my car!" continued, inhaling and exhaling with exaggeration. "I got so nervous that I tripped, dropped my keys, and Dash said to grab his."

"Now that's crazy," Starlight commented from behind.

Sunburst pointed at the radio. "Maybe some music will calm you down," suggested, with Bon Bon nodding in agreement.

Fluttershy nodded and turned on the radio. However, the volume was so loud that everyone in the car jumped, and Twilight slammed on the brakes, causing everyone to lurch forward.

"Jeez, Dash, what the heck are you listening to?!" exclaimed, holding a hand to her forehead as she tried to catch her breath.

Sunburst laughed, adjusting his glasses. "Better not."

"Calm down, Twilight. Breathe in, breathe out. Breathe in, breathe out," Fluttershy said in a calm tone, trying to guide her as she changed the frequency on the radio.

"You're the one who should be like this, Fluttershy. How do you know if Zephyr made it out?"

"Uh... I don't know," Fluttershy replied with a nervous laugh, feeling a little guilty. Being the oldest, she should have thought of her brother first. "I'll call him... when you calm down."

It had all happened so fast that, as they left the pub, the girls had rushed to get whoever was closest into the vehicle, not even paying attention to who was getting in with whom.

Twilight inhaled and exhaled deeply. "Okay... calm down," said, more relaxed. She adjusted her hands on the wheel and resumed driving, as the lights of the city illuminated the road in front of them.

 


 

Rainbow was speeding along in her friend's spotless car, a sideways grin on her face as the wind blew her hair.

"Now that was a mess," she laughed, her eyes shining with adrenaline as she recalled the chaos with the cops.

"A party to remember," Lyra added from the backseat, laughing as well as she looked out the window.

The multicolored girl leaned over to the dashboard and noticed the stickers with the glasses girl's rules stuck here and there. "What the hell, Twilight? 'No eating'? 'No drinking'? How boring," said with a laugh as she pointed at the labels.

"Only Twilight would be capable of something like that," Flash chimed in from the passenger seat, wincing as he adjusted his guitar, which he had managed to pull out thanks to the disturbance.

Rainbow took a quick glance at her own fresh wounds in the rearview mirror and frowned. "Yeah... ouch," muttered, lightly touching the cut on her eyebrow before focusing back on the road.

"You two should go get healed before it gets worse," Soarin commented from behind, concerned as he observed Rainbow and Flash's condition. He then looked over to his side, where Gilda, still a little dizzy from the blows, was trying to stand firm as Lyra helped her up.

The athlete simply shrugged, accelerating a little more. "Bah, I've had worse. Besides, it's not every day you get away from the law!"

"By the way, Flash, thanks for the beating on the other guy."

"You're welcome, though it was difficult," replied, touching his face, leaving a little blood on his hand.

Rainbow turned her attention back to the wheel, enjoying the roar of the engine as she passed through the lonely streets. "Twilight should definitely let me have this car more often. With a little style, Dash, it would be a lot less... boring."

"If you don't destroy it first," Soarin muttered, though he couldn't help but smile.

"Speak for yourselves. I just want to get there before my guitar becomes my pillow," Flash said, shifting uncomfortably in his seat.

Lyra laughed and looked at Rainbow. "Do you think Twilight will kill us if we scratch her precious car?"

"Nah, we won't scratch it. But... I might forget to fill up the tank."

Almost everyone laughed, even Flash, despite his pain. For a moment, the chaos of the night was left behind and they allowed themselves to enjoy the camaraderie they shared.

 


 

Elsewhere, near Fluttershy's house, Applejack stopped her truck as she reached a small intersection, lit only by scattered streetlights.

"Third stop," the farm girl said, looking back at Zephyr.

"Thanks for not forgetting me," Fluttershy's brother said, smiling as he got out of the vehicle.

"We never forget a friend," Pinkie replied with her characteristic energy.

Zephyr smiled as he closed the vehicle door with a slight creak.

"Tell Fluttershy to text me when she gets there," the party girl requested as she watched Zephyr begin to drive away. He nodded without saying a word.

"Wow, the time... Almost four," Applejack commented, looking at the time on the radio as she raised her eyebrows at the passage of time at the party. Then, she turned to her relative. "You better stay at the farm."

"Great, that way I can help you out with an excuse to Granny Smith for your injuries," Pinkie replied, with a smile.

"Oh, Granny," the blonde sighed, lowering her head a little. She stuck her head out the window, looking back. "Okay, gang, you're the last ones."

Flash's friends nodded, relieved to be reunited with the farm girl as everyone dispersed. With a gentle rev, Applejack put the truck in gear for the final stop of the night.

 


 

Finally, Sunset arrived in front of Rarity's house. The dim light from the streetlights illuminated her figure as she slowly braked.

"There, I told you it wasn't a big deal," said, turning off the engine.

"Thanks, Sunset Shimmer, but next time, consider bringing a car," Rarity said, a little tense from the vibration of the bike she still felt in her legs.

Sunset crossed her arms with a smile. "Sunburst's car was out of gas, so there was no other option."

"Fine, fine, fine," the seamstress said, gesturing with her hands as if trying to calm her down. "Thanks once again for the ride. I owe you one."

"You're welcome," sreplied with a knowing smile, ready to leave.

Before she pulled away, Rarity stopped her. "By the way, I wanted to thank you again for helping me with my studies."

"Okay, I needed that," replied, nodding as she began to prepare to leave. "We'll see if it's successful when the grades come in. But I'm sure you'll do fine."

The seamstress nodded. "Goodbye," said, smiling, and walked over to the door, gently opening it and entering her house, closing the door behind her. At the same time, Sunset started the bike, ready to head back home.

Each group went their own way, leaving their companions to head back to their homes. The lights of the city slowly dimmed, as if the city itself was beginning to rest, as tiredness finally won the battle.

Notes:

- I took the opportunity to use the costumes as a way to refer to the characters, albeit briefly, in case anyone got confused.

- I want to mention that the script between scenes that I used in this chapter was to separate a bit where the girls were and the point of view that changed, despite being in the same place. I did it instead of the separation that I normally use, since, when they are in college, the distance between the characters is usually much greater compared to a place like the pub. I don't know if I'll use it again in future chapters.

- Since Christmas and New Year's are almost here, I'll take December off to enjoy time with my family. I think that, in part, it's good that I didn't upload those chapters with the Christmas season. There will be chapters with more or less that theme. I won't reveal much, but what happens in between and what follows was the main axis when the idea occurred to me, and from that same thing more ideas arose until I decided to do the fanfic.

- As I mentioned, I'll take December off, but at some point in January or February I'll be back. That doesn't mean I'll stop moving forward in the chapters; besides, there's not long left for the revelations. However, I must "calculate" some details so that everything fits together.

I say greetings in advance for the holidays. We'll see you when I return! Bye. 🎄✨

Chapter 27: What the Night Left

Notes:

Hello! How are you? I hope you had a nice Christmas and a good start to the year. Here we are again. I've been working on several chapters; I wanted them to be ready together, but for now I'll leave you with the continuation. I hope you like it, I'll read your comments and if I can I'll answer.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

Early in the morning Scootaloo walked into the living room with a big yawn, heading towards the kitchen in search of something for breakfast. However, she stopped short when she saw her sister asleep on the couch. Rainbow Dash was face down, her jacket off, but her boots still on, giving her a somewhat messy look.

"Dash?" said, curious, not expecting to find her in that position.

"What's wrong, honey?" her mother asked behind her.

She pointed at the multicolored one, still on the couch, and her mother frowned at the scene.

"Oh, lord... What time did this girl get home?" Windy said, crossing her arms, clearly worried about the condition of her oldest daughter.

Scootaloo walked over to the couch next to her mom and gently shook her sister with her hand, trying to wake her up.

"Daughter... daughter..." her mother called, shaking her lightly.

Rainbow reacted almost on alert, opening her eyes slowly and looking around, as if she was still somewhat dazed. "What... what's wrong?" said, her voice still hoarse, as she stood up a little.

"What time...?" Windy began to ask, but stopped mid-sentence, staring at the marks on her daughter's face.

The girls' mother stared at her and, noticing the wounds on her face, fell silent, surprised. The multicolored girl blinked several times, as if trying to remember what had happened.

"Ah... uh... I had a fight," replied with a nervous laugh, trying to downplay it, although inside she felt a little guilty.

"And that's to laugh at?" asked, clearly upset and worried about the situation.

"It was in defense of Fluttershy," Rainbow explained, frowning as she remembered the stranger. "Nothing serious, Mom. Just a little fight."

Windy ran her hand carefully over the wounds on her daughter's face, causing Rainbow to whimper softly.

"Mom, it hurts," said, pulling away with a grimace.

"Go to the bathroom and take off your makeup so it can heal," ordered, though her tone held more concern than reproach. "In the meantime, I'll make Scootaloo breakfast so she can get to school."

"Fine," Rainbow replied with a slight shrug, pushing herself up from the couch with effort. "Bye, Scoot. See you later," added before disappearing down the hall. Though she tried to appear calm, her face was contorted from the effects of the drinks she had the night before.

"Bye, Dash," her sister replied, walking into the kitchen, as her mother followed behind to begin preparing breakfast.

 

In the bathroom, Rainbow looked at herself in the mirror. The cold light of the place highlighted the marks on her face. She wet a cotton pad and began to rub it carefully, removing the remains of makeup. The stinging of the wounds made her frown, but she knew she couldn't let it go.

 

Suddenly, she felt her phone vibrate in her back pocket. She pulled it out and unlocked the screen. It was a message from the party girl.

“So early, Pie?” muttered with an amused smile. However, her smile faded as she read the content of the message:

[Hi everyone. When you get to university, I want to talk about what happened with those guys.]

It was barely a few seconds before the group chat began to fill up with replies. Among them, Fluttershy’s message stood out on the screen: [Okay, see you there.]

Rainbow put down her phone, closed her eyes, and let out a long sigh.

“I should have been more careful,” scolded herself quietly. She stared at her reflection for a few seconds before muttering to herself, “Okay, Rainbow, one more time. You have to go to her house and ignore Zephyr… for her.”

With renewed determination, she turned on the shower. She knew she needed to clean herself up so she wouldn't smell so much like alcohol, though she'd probably have to deal with the patches her mother would insist on putting on her after she'd healed her.

Already bathed, she stepped out of the shower wrapped in a towel, shaking her head to dry her soaked hair a bit. Standing in front of the closet, she took a moment to decide what to wear. Finally, she chose a white blouse, albeit without her favorite logo, dark jeans, and a light jacket.

As she finished lacing up her sneakers, she heard her mother's footsteps approaching.

"Ready for me to heal you, daughter?" her mother asked as she entered the bathroom with a small first aid kit in her hand.

"Yes, mom," replied with a sigh, sitting on the edge of the tub.

Rainbow's mother leaned over to her, opening the first aid kit. She pulled out some cotton and soaked it with antiseptic. "This is going to sting a little."

"Yeah, yeah, I know," said, closing her eyes as her mother began cleaning the wounds.

Feeling the sting, she gritted her teeth and muttered, "Damn, Mom, are you sure you're not scratching?"

"Stop complaining," Windy said sternly, though she couldn't hide a slight smile. "If you'd been more careful, we wouldn't be doing this right now."

Rainbow looked away, uncomfortable. "It was because of Fluttershy. I couldn't just sit back."

Her mother sighed, pausing for a moment to observe her. "I know you always do what you think is right, Rainbow. But is it worth hurting you like that?"

Rainbow shrugged. "She's my friend, Mom. I would never let anyone hurt her if I can help it."

Her mom nodded, though her expression was worried. "I understand, but remember that you have to take care of yourself too. We care about you."

The eldest daughter didn't answer, but her gaze softened upon hearing her mother's words.

"There," finally said, placing some small bandages on the wounds. "Try not to take this off, okay?"

Rainbow smiled weakly. "Sure, whatever you say."

"Good. Now, go downstairs and get some breakfast before you go. I don't want you leaving on an empty stomach," her mother ordered as she put away the first aid kit.

The multicolored one nodded, standing up and adjusting her jacket. "Thanks, mom."

With one last glance at the mirror, Rainbow left the bathroom. Her mother watched her as she walked away, worried but proud of her daughter's protective spirit, though she was saddened that that same spirit had cost her so many wounds.

 


 

Sunlight was just beginning to filter through the windows of Sweet Apple Acres' dining room, tinting the surfaces of the table and chairs a warm golden hue. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee mingled with that of crispy toast, creating a homey, peaceful atmosphere.

Applejack sat in her usual chair, leaning forward, her hat pulled low to partially cover the bruises darkening her left cheek and the arch of her eyebrow.

Pinkie Pie came in from the kitchen with a bucket full of ice, which she placed on the table with a soft thud. With a nod, Applejack dipped her hand into the ice, wincing at the scorching coldness against her sore skin.

Pinkie then plopped down into the chair next to her, stirring a spoon into her cup of hot chocolate. For someone usually so energetic, her movement had an odd slowness to it, as if she were pondering something deeply.

“Any excuse you have in mind?” the farm girl asked, her tone belying her nerves.

“I have one in mind, but it’s not very believable,” replied, twirling her spoon once more before setting it aside. “But we could sneak off to university before we run into Granny Smith and I’ll come up with a better one.”

“I don’t know if I should go without saying goodbye to Granny Smith,” the blonde said, straightening up a bit, though her hat still covered her face.

Just then, Granny Smith appeared from the back door leading to the yard, her expression calm. Though at first it seemed like she would pass them by, she paused upon noticing the presence of the two girls.

“It’s good you two are awake,” the older lady began, her voice firm but full of warmth. “Now you’ll tell me…”

Applejack immediately tensed, adjusting her hat to make sure she didn’t reveal any more than necessary.

"Why were you late last night? Or rather, why were you late?" asked Grandma Smith, crossing her arms in a gesture that denoted little patience.

"Uh, pff, you know, Grandma Smith... It was a university party, you know how we stayed up late," replied Pinkie with a nervous laugh.

"Yeah, the hours flew by," added the blonde, taking a sip of coffee with a feigned calmness that fooled no one.

"That's true," said the older lady, nodding slowly, but her gaze drifted to the ice bucket on the table.

"Why do you have your hand in the bucket?" asked, cocking her head suspiciously.

"Uhhh..." Applejack stammered, desperately searching for something to say.

"She fell out of bed."

"I hit the wall."

"Of course, young ladies. Tell me what's the truth?" Grandma insisted, arching an eyebrow, which clearly didn't convince the older woman.

"Both," the farmer replied, to which Pinkie could only put a hand to her forehead. The blonde wasn't helping.

"Grandma Smith, I just remembered that if I stay the night, Applejack has to take me home for a notebook for my class today," the party girl interrupted, suddenly standing up with a smile that was too wide.

The blonde looked at her. "Of course..." said, going along with the flow as she got up to go to the living room for her shoulder bag.

"Now, young lady, you owe me an explanation later," Granny Smith said, following her with her eyes and making it clear that she wouldn't accept evasions forever.

"You'll get one, Granny Smith. Bye!" Pinkie said, practically pushing Applejack away.

The party girl grabbed a bag containing the costume she wore last night. Luckily, since she sometimes stayed over, she had spare clothes, so she was now wearing a casual outfit.

"Bye, Granny," the farm girl said, with a relieved sigh, as they walked through the front door.

 

Outside, the cool morning air washed over them. Pinkie smiled as if they'd managed a masterful escape, while Applejack shook her head tiredly.

 

"It ended up being both," Pinkie commented with her usual enthusiasm, adjusting her jacket.

"But isn't it like we chose both? Since we're running away from trouble," Applejack said, glancing at her as she pushed her hat up. "Besides, I thought you'd help me."

"I tried, but you beat me to it," replied, shrugging.

"I got nervous," admitted, letting out a long sigh. "Good thing I haven't been spotted yet... What could go wrong now?" She laughed a little.

Before Pinkie could respond, the sound of firm footsteps on gravel caught her attention.

"Are you leaving already?" they heard Big Mac's voice, who appeared from the side of the barn with a medium-sized bag of seeds on his shoulder.

Applejack instinctively raised her head at this, revealing a part of her face she had tried to keep hidden.

"Applejack..." Big Mac said, stopping a few feet away from them. His brow furrowed as he noticed the bruises darkening his sister's skin.

"Oops!" Pinkie muttered, tilting her head as if trying to become invisible. "You should never say those words."

Big Mac set the bag down and approached with an expression that was a mix of concern and disapproval.

"What do those bruises mean..."

"Shhh! Please, bro," Applejack interrupted quickly, raising a hand as if trying to stop any other words from coming out of her lips. "When I get back, I'll explain what happened at the party."

"Oh, AJ!" the party girl said, shaking her head as she crossed her arms. She couldn't help but sigh, knowing that Applejack sometimes let a little of the truth slip in her answers. "So, how do you want me to help you with excuses?" thought, looking up at the sky as if seeking divine patience.

"Please, Big Mac," Pinkie said, clasping his hands in front of him in a theatrical gesture. "You'll get a good explanation, but for now, no more words."

Applejack looked at the girl, bewildered. "I ha..." she tried to say, but couldn't finish the sentence as she felt the party girl intentionally step on her foot, the downside of not having chosen her boots today. "What she said," finished, trying to keep her composure despite the pang of pain.

Big Mac sighed deeply, crossing his arms before bending down to pick up the bag of seeds. "I hope you get it. And I also hope the same thing doesn't happen at university."

"Relax, bro, nothing will happen," replied with a smile before turning back to the truck.

"Fine." With that, Big Mac continued on his way and headed for the orchard, leaving behind an awkward silence.

"Applejack, you're bad at this," Pinkie said with a mix of amusement and reproach as she climbed into the passenger seat.

The farm girl slid into the driver's seat, adjusting her hat and letting out another sigh. "Yeah, I know."

The cheerful girl looked at her with a sly smile. "I'm surprised that after all these years, only a few lies have turned out well and remain a secret to this day."

Applejack raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Me keeping secrets or lying?" laughing at how absurd it sounded.

"There it is! You either forgot or you're fooling yourself," she replied with a wide grin.

"Whatever you say, Pinkie..." said, without question, thinking it was one of her moments. She started the truck's engine and drove off. "Let's go get your notebook."

 


 

In another part of the city, Rainbow knocked on the door of the Shy house with determination. When Fluttershy's mother opened it, she greeted the multicolored girl with a smile.

"Rainbow, it's been a while since I've seen you around here. Come in," her friend's mother greeted, opening the door completely.

"Yes, hello ma'am," replied, with a nervous smile.

"Are you okay? And those knocks?" asked worriedly.

"Ah, I protected someone from an assault last night and I wasn't going to stand by and watch with my arms crossed," half lied, indirectly naming her friend.

"And you reported him?"

"You could say, the cops came and took him away."

"You were very brave. It's good that they took that criminal away."

"Yes, everything is under control," she smiled nervously. Apparently, Fluttershy's mother fell for the story.

"Hey, Rainbow, did you miss me after the party? What brings you here?" Zephyr asked, approaching from the kitchen, raising an eyebrow in curiosity and leaning an arm on the wall.

"Your sister," Rainbow replied bluntly, arms crossed.

"Wow, it almost seems like you're looking for her in another way," Zephyr joked, relaxing her arm.

"Just tell me, where is she?" asked, with a determined expression.

"She's upstairs," replied, pointing towards the stairs.

"Thank you, excuse me," Rainbow said, starting to climb the stairs with a quick and determined step.

"Wait, I don't think that's a good idea now," Zephyr said, following her with almost accelerated steps, if it weren't for the stairs.

"Why wouldn't it be?" asked, dismissing it, as she walked down the halls until she reached her friend's door, her fists clenched.

 

With a determined sigh, Rainbow gathered her courage and opened the door in one swift motion.

 

"Fluttershy, I'm sor-" began, but stopped abruptly as she realized the situation.

The animal lover, still drying her hair with a towel, stood in front of the closet with a t-shirt in her hand, wearing only her underwear. Both girls froze in place, their faces quickly taking on a reddish hue.

"Aaahhhh," Fluttershy exclaimed, grabbing a few pillows and clumsily throwing them at Rainbow, who instinctively dodged them, taking a step back.

"Oh, uh, I... I'm sorry!" stuttered, turning quickly as she received a pillow in the face. She was now facing the door in a desperate attempt to give her friend some privacy, her hands outstretched in apology.

"Flutters, are you okay?" Zephyr asked from outside, trying to peek in.

"Zephyr, don't come in," Rainbow quickly slammed the door shut, her shoulders tense.

"I told you it wasn't a good idea," Zephyr said, starting to walk away from the other side.

"You could have told me your sister was naked!"

Fluttershy blushed even more

Rainbow jumped, realizing the comment. "Ah... sorry Fluttershy, I didn't mean it like that!" said, her cheeks burning in embarrassment, bringing a hand to her forehead.

"It's okay, Dash. There was no way Zephir would have known I was already getting dressed, although he should have told you I was taking a shower," replied, looking for something to cover herself more adequately, her cheeks flushed.

"It was my fault I didn't want to listen to him."

"I understand."

"Are... are you there?", Rainbow asked, running a hand through her hair in a nervous gesture.

"Wait, wait!", Fluttershy exclaimed, quickly grabbing what she was going to wear when she got out of the shower.

"O-okay," the multicolored girl said, nodding. "Yeah, she has a nice figure...", thought, but then she opened her eyes suddenly when she realized her thoughts. "Don't think about it, don't think about it... Don't think about those things, Rainbow Dash!", repeated to herself to calm herself, closing her eyes briefly. "Coming from that bastard...", thought, frowning as she remembered what the stranger had said, while she clenched her fists tightly."

"There, you can turn around now," said the pink-haired girl, with a shy smile, her hands holding the clothes firmly.

"Okay," Rainbow said, calmer now, turning around with a sigh of relief. Her shoulders relaxed at the sight of her already dressed.

"I'm so sorry, Rainbow. I didn't expect you to come in like that..." Fluttershy said with a slightly shaky voice, her hands in her lap.

"It's okay, like I said, it was my fault for not listening to your brother," replied with a soft smile.

"Did you come to get me to go to school and talk to the others about the party?" asked, moving closer to the balcony to let in the sunshine.

"Yes... and no," the multicolored one replied, scratching her head a little as she approached. Fluttershy looked at her curiously and Rainbow looked down before speaking.

"I was supposed to have been more attentive, but I got carried away by my racing habit and neglected you... again," admitted in frustration.

"Rainbow... who knew someone would have bad intentions by putting that in my drink?" The pink-haired girl said, trying to comfort her.

"There was no way to know..." Rainbow murmured, her voice somewhat muffled. "But if something had happened to you, I would..." She broke off when she felt her friend's arms wrap around her in a hug.

She was surprised, but quickly reciprocated the gesture. Had Fluttershy's hugs always been this warm? She didn't remember, but it was comforting.

When they separated, Fluttershy gave her a soft smile. "I'm not going to let you blame yourself for this. And... it won't be the only time," said, referring to the gesture.

"I hope not," replied, smiling back.

The animal lover laughed. "I don't like violence, but you were there to defend me," added, noticing the bruises on her friend's face. "Does it hurt?" asked, rubbing the patch covering her cheek.

"Just a little if I touch it," replied, wincing in pain. Fluttershy quickly pulled her hand away.

"Oops, sorry!"

"One more hit or one less hit... I'd do it again for you," Rainbow said with a smile.

The pink-haired girl sighed softly. "If something similar happens, I'd like you to confront it in another way, one that doesn't involve hitting. Try not to get into fights.

Rainbow lowered her head, thoughtful. "I'll try, but you never know what could happen."

Fluttershy smiled at her. "Come on, we better not keep the others waiting."

"Yeah. I'll tell them to meet me in the music room," Rainbow said, walking towards the door.

 

As she walked down the stairs, Zephyr greeted her with a mocking smile. "I told you so."

 

The multicolored girl shook her head. "You should have told me something like 'My sister is taking a shower', at least."

"I also forgot to shout that I was done," Fluttershy commented, embarrassed.

Her friend's mom laughed. "Well, at least it didn't go too far."

"What would 'far' be?" Rainbow wondered, arching an eyebrow.

"See you later," Fluttershy said goodbye to her family.

"One day you should stay for lunch," Fluttershy's mom suggested.

"It would be a weekend, ma'am," replied with a smile.

"One day it will come," the pink-haired girl added as she walked through the door, followed by Rainbow.

Outside, Fluttershy noticed her bespectacled friend's car and asked with a smile. "How did you behave with Twilight's car?"

"Uh... I might need to put gas in it," Rainbow replied, trying not to laugh. Fluttershy giggled as they both walked towards the car.

 


 

In the university parking lot, Twilight was leaning on her friend's car door, nervously moving her foot up and down.

She trusted Rainbow, but... would she take good care of her car? Wouldn't she have added something 'in her style'? She sighed as she thought of more possibilities, but her attention was diverted when she heard an engine approaching. She had seen several vehicles pass by since she arrived, but this time it did seem to be hers. And as if the wind heard her prayers, there it was: her navy blue car, with Rainbow at the wheel and Fluttershy as co-pilot.

Twilight recomposed her posture and approached the place where she sensed she would park, keeping a safe distance to avoid any accidents.

Once parked, the animal lover was the first to get out, followed by the athlete.

"Hello, Fluttershy," greeted with a smile.

"Hey, Twi. Did you sleep well after your scare?" Fluttershy asked, approaching her pleasantly.

"What scare?" Rainbow interrupted, closing the car door and walking towards them.

"The cops... but first, how did you behave with my car?" asked, adopting a serious tone.

"Nah, calm down. I didn't do anything to it," replied nonchalantly as she gently tossed her keys to her.

"Hey!" Twilight said, catching them in mid-air and giving her a look.

Unlike Rainbow, she walked over to carefully hand her car keys into her hands.

"What about you with mine?" asked, crossing her arms.

"I did a few things to it," Twilight replied with a mysterious smile.

"What things?" Rainbow asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I cleaned the windows, they were full of dust," said, crossing her arms triumphantly.

"Pff, don't think it's always like this. I clean my car too!" protested, rolling her eyes.

Twilight crossed her arms, still analyzing every visible corner of her car as if hoping to find some trace of the multicolored girl's 'style'. Fluttershy, on the other hand, remained calm, watching the exchange with a slight smile.

Suddenly, a familiar noise caught her attention: the sound of a pickup truck approaching. It was Applejack, at the wheel of her trusty pickup truck, with Pinkie Pie as co-pilot. Country music could be heard from inside at a moderate volume.

The farmer turned off the engine, and as soon as that happened, the party girl jumped out, making her hair bounce to the beat of her energy.

"Hey, girls!" Pinkie exclaimed as she turned in place.

Applejack came down more calmly, adjusting her hat with a sigh, and cast a quick glance at Rainbow. "Did they ask you about the bruises?" asked, pointing at her own face with a discreet gesture.

The girl nodded. "Yeah... I did give a certain part of the truth about how I got them," replied, shrugging her shoulders.

"Wow, you reversed roles," Pinkie commented with an amused smile.

Twilight let out a small laugh, crossing her arms. "Let me guess: you couldn't come up with a good excuse."

"Actually, we got away," the party girl interrupted proudly, emphasizing the word as if it were an accomplishment.

"Escaped the excuse?" Fluttershy asked curiously, cocking her head.

Before anyone could answer, the roar of a motorcycle caught everyone's attention. Sunset appeared in her leather jacket and shiny black helmet. She parked precisely near the group, turned off the engine, and took off her helmet, lightly shaking her hair as she smiled.

"I got here just in time, didn't I?" greeted as she set the helmet down on the seat of the motorcycle.

"Sunset!" Pinkie exclaimed, running up to her with a handful of candy she pulled out of nowhere. "We've only just begun. We were talking about Applejack's excuse for the bruises."

Sunset accepted a candy, carefully biting it as she looked at the pair. "And was it convincing?"

The blonde leaned against her truck, visibly uncomfortable. "Well... what can I say? I was nervous."

"The excuse I gave was more or less believable," Pinkie added, spreading her arms dramatically. As the others looked on expectantly, she continued, "I said she fell out of bed and Applejack said she hit the wall. I don't exactly explain why, though."

"Wow, Blondie. What a surprise with your excuses," Rainbow commented sarcastically with her arms crossed. "But don't worry. We'll talk about that later... you know, the game."

Applejack frowned slightly. "Whatever."

The brief exchange of tense words didn't go unnoticed by the rest of the group, though none of them commented on it.

"Well, let's go inside," Sunset suggested, breaking the silence. "And let's try not to run into any teachers... at least for now, until we can talk calmly."

Twilight nodded as she adjusted her backpack. "Good idea."

 

With that, the group began to move forward, each in their own style: Pinkie jumping with energy, Applejack walking calmly, Rainbow and Sunset keeping a serious face, and Twilight leading meticulously. Fluttershy followed behind with calm steps, her mind clearly occupied with her own thoughts.

 

When they reached the music room, the girls sat on the steps while others sat on the floor, forming a circle. Twilight nervously moved one foot, while Pinkie bounced lightly on the floor, ready to speak. Sunset crossed her arms with a serious expression, and Applejack rested an arm on her knee, watching the girls.

"So, what exactly happened?" Twilight asked, taking the lead in the conversation.

Rainbow sighed, crossing her arms. "Some idiot put something in Fluttershy's drink."

Sunset leaned over to Fluttershy, putting a hand on her shoulder. "And how are you feeling? Are you feeling weird now?" asked with concern.

"I feel fine. Luckily I didn't take it in time," replied, looking at their intertwined hands.

"Phew, thank goodness," Twilight said, bringing a hand to her chest before turning her gaze to Applejack and Rainbow. "But how did you manage to stop him?"

They both looked at each other, exchanging a silent gesture. Applejack tilted her head, yielding the floor to her partner, who sighed deeply.

"Actually, neither of us stopped him," admitted, scratching the back of her neck.

"So how did it happen?" Pinkie asked, cocking her head in curiosity.

"It was because of Belle," the farm girl replied, her gaze fixed on her reddened knuckle.

"Rarity?" the party girl asked, surprised.

"Yeah," Applejack confirmed, sighing. "She walked up to the boy out of nowhere and, without warning, slapped Fluttershy's glass, knocking it to the floor."

"And how did Rarity know what was going on?" Sunset asked, frowning.

"I don't know," Rainbow replied, leaning on one knee. "But when she knocked the glass over, she pulled a nearly empty envelope out of the pocket of the guy standing nearby. That's when I understood what was going on."

"Wow, unexpected!" Pinkie exclaimed, bringing her hands to her face. "But... did it have to end in a fight?"

"What else was I supposed to do? No one touches my friends," Rainbow said in a defiant tone, her expression hardened.

"Although," the cheerful girl chimed in, pointing at her cousin, "why did you hit Lightning Dust instead of the boy? Applejack at least hit the right guy."

Applejack looked away, touching her cheek gently. "Sure, it was... because of Fluttershy," muttered. In theory, it was true, but it was also because she didn't like how he talked about the dressmaker, which led her to throw herself at the boy.

Sunset raised an eyebrow, but decided not to press further. "Well, back to Dust..." said, motioning with her hands for them to explain.

Rainbow stood up, angrily. "Oh, that idiot first started saying he was having fun and then said Fluttershy had a good fi... uh..." She stopped, gulping, and sat back down, lowering her head, as her face began to redden. The girls, not counting the animal lover, looked at her in confusion.

Applejack stepped in to finish. "Well, I don't know why Rainbow... but she talked about Fluttershy's body like it was a prize, an object. Like she had the right to say those things."

Fluttershy lowered her head, her face also turning a slight red. "Y-yeah... plus, how would she know what... I look like without clothes?" asked, briefly glancing at the multicolored one.

Rainbow glanced at her out of the corner of her eye, feeling her own blush increase at that. "That's not something I should know or say! That... that's wrong," exclaimed, her tone indignant, though her cheeks still burned.

Pinkie tilted her head, smiling slightly. "Hey, why are you both so red? Is there something we don't know?"

The pink-haired girl waved her hands in front of her, nervous. "I-it's not that! It just... makes me uncomfortable, that's all," she half-lied.

The multicolored girl tried to calm down, but couldn't help but cross her arms to hide the real reason. "It just makes me mad! Nothing more!"

Twilight leaned into Fluttershy's ear, whispering. "Did something happen?"

"I'll tell you later," was the response she got.

Meanwhile, Applejack raised an eyebrow, watching as Rainbow avoided eye contact. "Sure, Dash... Are you okay? Did the bump last night leave you like that or was it because of too much drinking?"

Her partner glared at her.

Sunset put her hands on both of their shoulders. "Girls, let's focus, then you can take care of whatever you have pending. This is serious. Why don't we continue with what happened next?"

Rainbow nodded quickly, taking advantage of the distraction. "Yeah, that's it. Well, after that guy kept talking, Dust decided to... play along, saying to let that jerk continue with the comments, since Fluttershy would finally get a partner."

"Uhh, he went too far," Sunset said, frowning. "For once, I'll say that Dust deserved those beatings."

"She deserved it," the multicolored girl reaffirmed, nodding her head.

Fluttershy intervened in a soft but firm voice. "I don't like violence, I already told Dash that before I came. But... I'm thankful that you were there to help me."

"This is horrible," Pinkie sighed, her usually cheerful energy more contained. "Guys, I'm so sorry. I think it's my fault for letting our classmates invite their friends. Parties should be fun, not dangerous!"

"Pinkie, we don't know if it was a friend of a friend and you didn't have to be watching out for it," Applejack said, patting her leg. "This was unexpected."

Twilight nodded to make the party girl feel better.

"So we have the scenario... then his friends showed up," Sunset added, counting on her fingers. "It ended in a massive fight. Flash and Timber joined in after the boy's friends knocked out Gilda, and that's when the police arrived."

"At least it looks like they took those kids," Twilight commented, adjusting her glasses precisely and frowning. "Though we can't ignore that we escaped from the law," added, emphasizing the last words, underlining the seriousness of what happened.

"Come on, Twilight, there was no other option," Applejack shrugged as she fiddled with the brim of her hat,

"Even though everyone scattered," Sunset said, crossing her arms and looking thoughtful, as if she was still processing what had happened.

"It's a good thing Zephyr went with you," Fluttershy said, looking down and nervously folding her hands in her lap. She then looked up shyly at Applejack and Pinkie, her expression showing both relief and gratitude.

"Thanks to Pinkie, Lifeguard Pie, giving the order," Pinkie said, raising both hands as if announcing something important, with a proud smile.

"It's going to be a night to remember," Rainbow said, letting out a small sigh as she crossed her legs, her gaze fixed on an indefinite point.

"Girls...!" Twilight called out, then let out a sigh. "One thing to acknowledge, like it or not, is that if it wasn't for Belle, what would have happened?"

Rainbow, Applejack, and Sunset exchanged glances before nodding slowly. Fluttershy smiled slightly.

"It was super Rarity to the rescue," Pinkie said, raising an arm excitedly.

The sportswoman blinked slowly several times, fighting her pride, but finally muttered, putting her hand over her mouth: "Yeah... it was," said, as if she didn't want to be heard.

"Well, we definitely need a new party," Pinkie said, this time in a joking tone.

The group laughed softly, although the tension still hung in the air.

Applejack, noticing that the topic had come to an end, nodded to her partner. The multicolored one let out a sigh and stood up.

"Relax, we'll just talk in the corner," the farmer said to the girls, walking to a more private place.

"Just like the other times," Rainbow muttered as she walked away.

Pinkie watched them go curiously and then leaned slightly toward the rest of the group. "Something I missed?" asked with a smile.

"I don't know what they argued about this time either," Twilight said, holding her hands up in ignorance.

Sunset shook her head. "I have no idea, I don't think it's because of the unexpected kiss Rainbow gave her."

Fluttershy, who had been silent, hesitated before speaking. "It's not that... Applejack got mad because Rainbow was taking too much in the game with Lightning Dust," said quietly.

"Another loose end as to why Dust was at the pub," Sunset commented with a slight frown.

"Yeah, he just appeared out of nowhere," the pink-haired girl added, remembering how he interrupted them when she was with Rainbow on the terrace.

"But still, what's it about Dash having fun?" Pinkie asked, cocking her head.

"Maybe Applejack is worried about his health," Twilight said, trying to figure out.

"Maybe..." Fluttershy murmured, looking at the corner where the two of them are.

 

For the couple's part, they were already in a corner of the music room, away from their friends.

"Did it bother you that much that I criticized you for drinking?" began, crossing her arms and looking directly at her.

The multicolored girl snorted, clearly on the defensive. "Why didn't you just keep your words to yourself? I almost made a fool of myself."

"I don't mean to make you look bad, but then stop drinking too much," Applejack said firmly. "I don't understand why you have to be like that."

Rainbow rolled her eyes. "Why can't she just let me be?"

"Because you know you've had too many drinks and you'll pass out," replied, with a hint of frustration. "I had to carry you to the car last time... What kind of girlfriend would I be if I left you lying there?"

"Come on, AJ. That wasn't long ago, I have more resistance to it now and I'm grateful you didn't leave me those times, but last night I was just having fun," complained.

"You could have fun with just two glasses," the farmer said, holding up two fingers. "So, next time, do that."

Rainbow raised an eyebrow, taking a step back. "Are you my mom? Or are we married?"

Applejack raised both hands in surrender. "Obviously not, and it's not something I have in mind."

The multicolored girl clicked her tongue. "Then don't boss me around, AJ. Don't control my life."

The blonde sighed, looking away for a moment. "Fine, I'll try not to continue this the next time you drink..." Then, in an attempt to lighten the mood, she added, "Besides, I already promised you a place to go. And yes, they sell beer, but we could have fun without arguments."

Rainbow looked at her, remembering that promise from when they were studying. "Oh, right... But I warn you: the outing would go wrong if you criticize me for drinking."

Applejack nodded slowly, without answering. "Are we okay?" asked cautiously, searching her partner's eyes.

The athlete grimaced before answering, as if she were assessing the situation. "Yes, we are," finally said, though her tone was distant.

"Alright. Come on, our classes are almost here," said, turning to head back.

Rainbow stood in place for a moment, crossing her arms as she watched her walk. "If this is even okay," muttered before following her, her thoughts still tangled up in the argument.

 

The two walked back to the group together, their expressions more relaxed than before. Rainbow had her hands in her pockets and her gaze slightly on the ground, while Applejack adjusted her hat, as if she wanted to finish the matter.

 

"Have you resolved your mysterious drama yet?" Pinkie asked with her usual energy.

"Enough," Applejack replied with a small smile.

Rainbow snorted. "As usual," muttered.

Twilight checked her watch and quickly adjusted her glasses. "Well, girls, it's time for class."

"Then let's get moving," Sunset said, nodding toward the exit.

 

The group began to walk towards the door, as they passed Applejack closed the door behind her as the group began to walk, chatting and laughing. However, they were soon interrupted by a group of students who excitedly approached, cell phones in hand.

 

"Look at that fist!" a boy exclaimed, drawing the girls' attention.

One of the students raised her head, smiling. "Hey, girls, I heard last night's party was a disaster... in a good way."

"Is getting into a fight a 'good way'?" Twilight asked, arching an eyebrow.

"I didn't know that," Pinkie added excitedly.

The boy beside her laughed before looking at the multicolored girl. "Look, Dash, at the edit they made of you and uploaded to UniFeed." He turned the phone towards them, showing a video where the girl appeared in the middle of a 'fight', with video game effects added.

"The only thing missing was the 'Hadouken' to be Ryu!" Rainbow joked, cracking a half-smile.

"Or Ken?" Pinkie added quickly, leaning slightly towards the screen.

"But Ken's Hadouken isn't that iconic." said the multicolored girl, crossing her arms.

The party girl frowned in determination. "Of course it is! It also throws energy balls."

"Yeah, but when you think of a Hadouken, you think of Ryu first." Rainbow waved her hand as if throwing an imaginary one.

The boy laughed and nodded. "She's right. Ryu's is like... the classic one."

Pinkie puffed out her cheeks thoughtfully. "Well, but Ken's Shoryuken is cooler because it has fire in it."

"I'll give you that." The sporty girl pointed at her friend with a half smile.

At that moment, Fluttershy cocked her head with a confused expression. "Isn't Ken from Barbie?" asked innocently.

Sunset let out a light laugh before patting him on the shoulder. "I'll explain later."

They continued down the hall until another student approached, excitedly showing off his cell phone. "Check this out, it's the highlight of the night!"

"Ah, that must be the game with Lightning Dust," the red-haired girl commented, recognizing the type of game.

The farm girl crossed her arms, arching an eyebrow in obvious disinterest, until a few words echoed behind her.

"Do you think Feather and Rarity are a couple yet?" one of the boys asked.

Applejack turned quickly, her eyes fixed on the students.

"Are you interested?" the boy's companion asked, noticing his attention.

Without answering, Applejack watched as the former played the video on his screen: the exact moment of Rarity and Feather's kiss on the dance floor.

"Wow, Rarity, she gave it her all!" Pinkie exclaimed, leaning on the blonde's shoulder with a knowing smile. "Do you think they'll be the couple of the year?" asked, addressing both the crowd and her friends, who turned around.

The surrounding crowd began to murmur with laughter, but Applejack grimaced briefly, her jaw tensing. Her voice came out firm, almost cutting: "Do you really have to record things like that? I don't think it's something that should be circulating."

The group briefly fell silent at her words. Pinkie cocked her head in confusion, while Twilight frowned slightly.

"Well, it was part of the party," one girl chimed in, shrugging. "And besides, you two look cute together."

"Right, Rarity?" one of the boys asked, noticing the dressmaker's arrival in the hallway.

"Uhh... I'd like to answer, but I don't know what you're referring to," Rarity replied elegantly, maintaining her usual demeanor.

"Oh, about the kiss you and Feather shared!" Pinkie exclaimed, looking at her with a wide smile. "We should talk about that, girl!"

Rarity felt her cheeks heat up as she looked at the crowd and a little at the girls, at one point meeting Applejack's gaze, who avoided eye contact, keeping her attention fixed on the ground as if it were of vital importance.

"Maybe we should keep moving," Sunset suggested, breaking the tension in the air. "We have classes."

The crowd began to disperse, while some stayed according to their schedule. The Mane Six continued on their way, passing by Rarity. Both Rainbow and Fluttershy exchanged fleeting glances with the seamstress; the multicolored one, a little tense, but with something more, and the pink-haired one, with an expression of gratitude. However, seeing her, the memory of what happened last night came back to her mind.

Although Applejack moved forward with them, she stayed behind for a moment, throwing a brief glance at Rarity before hurrying to join the rest.

 

When they reached a specific point, the girls separated to go to their subjects. Applejack walked through the halls with firm steps. Upon reaching the marketing classroom, she entered calmly, following some of her classmates. She barely took a few steps towards her seat when the teacher's voice stopped her.

 

"Applejack, are you okay?" the teacher asked, adjusting her glasses as she pointed at the visible bruises on her face.

The farmer girl brought a hand to her cheek with a forced smile. "Don't worry, Professor."

The teacher arched an eyebrow, observing her closely. "Seeing bruises like that on my students is reason enough to worry."

Applejack sighed, trying to sound calm. "Ah, I wasn't mugged, if that's what you think. I'm fine."

The teacher watched her for a moment longer before nodding with a sigh. "If you need medical attention, you know we have a clinic on campus."

"Thanks, but I already checked myself at home. If I need to, I'll go," Applejack replied firmly before heading to her seat. "I only ran water over myself to get the blood off, though," thought.

As she settled in and pulled out her notebook, she heard murmurs behind her. Some of her classmates were watching something on their phones, accompanied by giggles. It was obvious that videos from last night's party were already circulating around campus.

A slight frown crossed her face as she remembered certain comments from the hallway. She shook her head as she sat down and muttered to herself sarcastically, "Cute together."

She concentrated on drumming her fingers on the table, waiting for the teacher to begin. At that moment, the door opened and Rarity entered the classroom.

The seamstress seemed distracted, her lips slightly pursed and her eyes fixed somewhere on the floor. She didn't greet or make eye contact with anyone, she simply walked to her seat, mechanically.

Shortly after, the teacher started class, and Applejack tried to focus on the lesson. However, her gaze constantly strayed to Rarity. It seemed like the seamstress's mind was elsewhere.

"Thinking about her Prince Charming?" thought with some annoyance, looking away. But as the minutes passed, her attention returned to the seamstress, who was still immersed in her thoughts, now drumming her fingers on the table, something unusual for her.

Applejack frowned, remembering that that drumming usually only appeared when something worried her. "If it's not that ridiculous Feather... what's happening to him now?" thought, leaning over her notebook, scribbling in a corner.

Although she didn't want to admit it, the image of Rarity so quiet and self-absorbed was beginning to worry her more than she expected. She analyzed what it could be, thinking and thinking she came to something that was obvious and she hadn't taken into account.

"She may still care despite things," thought, looking at her out of the corner of her eye.

"Miss Smith, are you paying attention?" The teacher's voice echoed, stopping right in front of her table.

Applejack immediately sat up, leaning back in her chair. "Yes, yes, I'm attentive," replied firmly, albeit with a slight nervousness.

"I hope so. Next week they'll have a group assignment, and what was discussed today will be key to it," said, turning around to continue at the board.

The blonde nodded, though part of her mind was still elsewhere. "How did he not notice Belle's distraction?" thought, casting one last glance at Rarity before forcing herself to focus on what was left of the class.

Finally, the teacher dismissed the class. The students began to get up and gather their things. Applejack took a deep breath, determined to talk to Rarity before she left. But to her frustration, the seamstress was already walking through the door.

 

"The hunter chasing her prey..." muttered to herself, before getting up and following her at a safe distance. Noticing that Rarity wasn't heading for the exit, but towards another part of the university, she decided she wouldn't let her out of her sight.

"Where are you headed, vampire?" wondered, quickening her pace enough to keep her from escaping.

 

A few steps away, Rarity arrived at her destination. She just had to wait for the students to leave the classroom before she could enter. Once they did, she looked around, making sure no one saw her, and then crossed the threshold.

She walked over to the piano, sliding her fingers over the key cover with a smile before sitting down. Opening it, she positioned her hands and began to play.

 

Applejack, who had followed her, watched as the dressmaker looked around before entering the classroom. After a few seconds, a soft melody caught her attention. She crept to the door and, from there, saw Rarity concentrating on what she was doing. She hesitated for a moment, watching her play.

"I see you're still at the piano...", thought, staring at the piano before making a decision. Finally, she let out a soft sigh and entered.

"So this is where you got in," interrupted with a neutral face as she approached.

Rarity was surprised to see her there. She had made sure that no one saw her enter.

Applejack watched her for a moment. She tilted her head, remembering when she found the piano lid in the other music room open. "Could it have been her? No, it would be too much of a coincidence."

"Were you looking for me or is it just a coincidence that you passed by here?" asked the dressmaker, looking at her cautiously.

Applejack bit her lower lip, wondering where to start. "Yeah, I wanted to ask you... uh... did you pay attention in class? You see there's going to be a group assignment next time," began cautiously.

"Wh... assignment?" Rarity asked, somewhat confused.

"Yeah, your mind is definitely somewhere else," replied with a hint of sarcasm.

"Oh, I didn't hear that part in class. I must have gotten lost in my thoughts," the seamstress said, looking back and forth, trying to remember.

"I noticed. They were probably at the party," Applejack commented, putting her hands in her pants pockets.

"Yeah, and not in what you think... It all got out of hand in the end," Rarity said, remembering a bit of what happened.

The blonde nodded. Then she noticed that the curly-haired girl seemed to want to say something else, although she didn't dare. She knew perfectly well what it was.

"You know, you have a good eye for seeing in the dark," said, breaking the silence as she drummed her fingers on a part of the piano. "Even I wouldn't have noticed what that guy was about to do."

"It was just a coincidence, really," Rarity replied, looking away at the bruises on Applejack's face from the blows she received. "You didn't need to hit him. I was about to slap him again, or maybe I would have hit him too," commented, trying to defend herself.

"Hmm... I doubt it," the farmer said, not entirely convinced.

"What? The huntress doesn't believe me capable?" Rarity asked in a defiant, yet playful tone, raising an eyebrow as she stood up.

"You might dare to try, but I doubt you want to ruin your nails for not knowing how to do it right," replied, crossing her arms with a victorious smile.

"Maybe... but let me tell you, I did hit someone once," the seamstress said, nodding seriously.

"Oh, yeah?" Applejack raised an eyebrow, somewhat intrigued, while giving a half smile.

"Yeah, it was a girl who was mean to me. Maybe her motives were reasonable and I deserved it, but she still pissed me off, so I punched her... in the nose."

The farmer couldn't help but laugh. "Wow, the vampire got into action."

Rarity could have been offended, thinking that Applejack didn't believe her, but instead she laughed with her.

"Of course, I did hurt myself..." said, stopping as she noticed Applejack's knuckles. Without thinking too much, she reached out and gently took the blonde's fingers.

"You had them less pink than this," commented with a slight tinge of concern in her voice.

Applejack froze, surprised by the sudden contact. She felt the warmth of Rarity's hands on hers, and even though she wanted to pull away...

"Applejack... you should put some cream on it to help it heal," whispered as she inspected the knuckles delicately, as if she were afraid of hurting her further. Her bright sapphire eyes met the blonde's.

Applejack looked away. "Be less tactful..." said, gently pulling her hand away.

The seamstress blinked as she realized her action. "Oh, sorry, that was so sudden. I just saw your wounds," said, looking down at the ground before looking back into her eyes.

The farm girl cleared her throat and stood up straight. "Don't do that," said, returning to an almost indifferent tone as she looked away.

"I shouldn't have taken your hand like that, without asking permission," Rarity apologized once more.

"Well, yeah, but don't do that other thing either," replied, frowning.

"What thing?"

"Well, about..." Applejack stopped mid-word. "Never mind, I just came for one thing."

Rarity nodded. "To tell me off for not paying attention in class."

"Also, which you didn't do."

"I know," the dressmaker said, but her gaze turned serious. "Thank you for standing up for me, even though I didn't ask for it."

Applejack nodded silently. She seemed to be thinking about leaving to put the subject behind her. She turned around and started walking towards the exit.

As she was about to reach the door, she remembered what she really came for.

"By the way..." said, catching Rarity's attention. The blonde didn't turn around. She breathed, putting her pride aside for a moment. "If you're wondering, Fluttershy is okay. She's not scared, but she's relieved that nothing bad happened." Applejack finally said what the seamstress wanted to hear. "And... thanks for the other day in the bathroom."

She finished speaking with a slight smile that the girl didn't see and left the classroom.

Rarity smiled softly as she watched her leave. Then, she looked down at her hand, feeling a slight blush on her cheeks. Finally, she sat back down and let her fingers slide over the piano keys again.

 


 

The soft echo of Fluttershy and Twilight's footsteps echoed in the hallway as they both walked to their lockers. The blue-haired girl carried a couple of books while the shy girl nervously played with her hair, as she recounted what happened at her house.

"And it all happened because Rainbow didn't want to listen to Zephyr..." finished telling in a low voice, her cheeks taking on a slight pink hue.

Twilight pressed her lips tightly, trying not to laugh at the situation. "That explains why you two acted so weird when we talked about the party. Did you talk about what happened after?"

"A little..." answered as she played with her hair again. "But it was so unexpected. Since we were girls, we did everything together and I'm not saying that I've seen her, you know..."

Twilight nodded to encourage her to continue.

"We used to go to the pool together and wear swimsuits. But we're grown up now and it was different..." paused, looking back and forth to make sure no one was listening. Though the nearby students were distracted by their lockers or chatting, Fluttershy leaned closer to her friend and lowered her voice even further.

"That's the first time she's seen me in... underwear," murmured with a slight tremor in her voice.

Twilight blinked in surprise before smiling, holding back her laughter. "Relax, Fluttershy. It's Rainbow. I don't think she's uncomfortable about it. And it's not like it's a terrible thing."

"If you think about it, I don't think this is the first time Dash has seen someone in underwear, considering the locker rooms after sport or her workouts," continued, holding up a finger as if she were giving a lesson. "I'm sure she's seen someone else... like that, too."

"Who else could it be... Applejack," Fluttershy said shyly, looking to the side.

"It's possible. You know, they're a couple and, well, a lot of couples... do things," the blue-haired girl added matter-of-factly.

The pink-haired girl nodded slowly. "I understand... Maybe you're right. I shouldn't feel awkward."

Twilight placed a comforting hand on her friend's shoulder. "Besides everything else, you two did come together today, right? If I was uncomfortable, I probably would have distanced myself. But if you really have doubts... talk to her. I'm sure Rainbow will take it normally."

Fluttershy let out a relieved sigh. "You're right. Thanks, Twilight."

Just as they moved towards another lighter conversation, a lively murmur was heard up ahead. They both looked up to see Trixie and Starlight walking towards them.

"Oh, look who's here!" the mage exclaimed, in her usual dramatic tone. "The most popular party and the ones we missed from the best."

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Hello, Trixie. Hello, Starlight. What are you doing here?"

Starlight smiled calmly. "Just keeping Trixie company. She seems to want to get her big moment back after the party."

The bespectacled girl crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow. "Really? A fight and rumors don't sound like the highlight of a party to me."

"Well, there are those boys too..." Trixie said, lowering her voice. "It's said that they said mean things about Fluttershy and that's why they started fighting."

The animal lover exchanged a glance with Twilight, the other two not knowing the full context for everything ending in blows.

"And if that's true," Trixie continued with a dramatic sigh, "why didn't I get my shining moment with magic? It's unforgivable!"

Twilight barely managed to contain an amused smile as Starlight let out a laugh. "Are you really more concerned with your show than what happened?"

“The Great and Powerful Trixie must always shine!” the gray-haired girl exclaimed theatrically.

Fluttershy gave a shy smile. “Maybe you can create something innovative for your next trick. Something unique that you can show off at drama club.”

“Exactly,” Twilight added. “You could use different materials, like wood, bricks, or paint. Something that will leave an impression.”

Trixie snapped her fingers excitedly, raising a hand dramatically. “That’s perfect! I’ll see what I can come up with. Maybe something that combines magic and construction. It’ll be an unforgettable show!”

“Speaking of the party,” the blue-haired girl chimed in, looking at the girls. “Did you tell your parents what happened?”

Trixie laughed. “Oh right! How would I explain that the police showed up and we almost ended up in trouble?”

Twilight raised an eyebrow, noticing the sarcasm.

"That would have been hard to explain..." Fluttershy muttered. "Luckily, my parents were asleep and didn't find out that Zephyr and I arrived separately."

"Yeah, everyone kind of dispersed in the end," the bespectacled girl said. "How did you leave if you weren't with us in Rainbow's car?"

"Trixie left with Applejack," Starlight replied.

"Yeah, Applejack looked like an Uber dropping everyone off at home," Trixie added with a laugh, then changed her expression to one of curiosity. "In Dash's car?"

"It's kind of funny how they switched," Starlight commented, laughing along with Fluttershy.

The four of them continued to chat as they walked away down the hallway.

 


 

Rarity walked through the halls, receiving a few greetings and comments about her costume from the night before. However, she also heard a few murmurs about what happened with Feather.

"Rarity, shouldn't you be with Feather now that you're, you know... dating?" asked a student, approaching curiously.

"Lucky you, she ignored me yesterday," said another student, approaching.

"Uh... well, nothing's set yet," Rarity replied with a polite smile, although inside she felt a little uncomfortable. "I need to figure this out as soon as possible," she thought.

"Or maybe you're not together yet and you want to give me a chance?" another boy joked, winking at her.

"Ah, no, dude, I'm watching my chance," said the short-haired girl, who Rarity now recognized as Vignette.

"But Rarity doesn't like girls!" exclaimed another student.

Rarity barely had time to react before Flash appeared, placing a hand on the boy's shoulder.

"Easy, folks, the girl needs a breather," Flash said with a relaxed smile.

The students surrounding her began to disperse, leaving the seamstress with a sigh of relief.

"Thanks, Flash," said, smiling back.

"You're welcome. How are you after all this?"

"Fine, I guess... although I wish this would all blow over." Rarity grimaced slightly, changing the subject. "And your wounds? How are they?"

"Ah, nothing that won't heal with time," Flash replied in a carefree tone.

"And with a nice ointment," Pinkie interrupted, suddenly appearing and placing her hands on the wavy-haired girl's shoulders with her characteristic enthusiasm.

Flash let out a laugh. "Yeah, I think that would do me some good. Thanks."

"I hope you never get hit, Rarity! It looks like it hurts," the party girl added, dramatizing her voice as she rubbed her own arms as if feeling the pain.

"Don't even mention it," Rarity replied, laughing.

"Well, I'm taking this girl," Pinkie said, beginning to push her friend by the shoulders as Flash waved them off.

"And don't forget to suggest the ointment to Timber," Pinkie added over her shoulder.

"I'll tell him," Flash replied as they walked away.

 


 

The sun filtered through the leaves of the tree under which Fluttershy sat, her hands clasped in her lap. The distant murmur of the students and the soft whisper of the wind accompanied her thoughts. She found herself next to a semi-open walkway that led to a small pasture.

She could see three familiar figures stopping: Rainbow Dash, Sunset, and Applejack, with their bags on their shoulders.

"Hey, Fluttershy!" Rainbow greeted, smiling as she took a seat next to her.

"Hey, Dash..." Fluttershy replied in a soft tone. She raised her head and watched as her two friends walked away. "How was it being back to training?"

Rainbow let out a tired sigh and rested her elbows on her knees. "It's been an intense workout. Obviously, they asked about our bruises. AJ had a bit of a hard time with his knuckle wound, but he kept going as best he could. How about you? Everything okay?"

Fluttershy nodded slowly, watching as her friend took a sip of water. "Yeah, I was just killing time."

The multicolored girl turned slightly to look at her, her expression relaxed. "Yeah, a little longer and I can go with Scoot."

"I'd like to leave earlier, but you know I like spending time with you guys," the pinkette admitted, with a slight smile.

Rainbow smiled back.

Fluttershy laughed softly, though the nervousness was still present on her face. She took a slight breath before finally deciding. "Can I ask you something?"

"Sure, whatever," replied, turning fully towards her.

The shy girl lowered her gaze slightly, fiddling with the folds of her dress. "About... what happened today, when you came into my room..."

Rainbow frowned slightly. "Oh, that, yeah. Well..."

Fluttershy nodded quickly, her cheeks taking on a soft pink hue. "When... you saw me in... well, you know."

The sport girl blinked a few times before realization dawned on her face. "You know it was my fault..." said, letting out a nervous laugh. "I thought it was just the moment and you wouldn't think much of it?"

"Yeah, well..." said, her voice barely audible. "I just wanted to make sure it wasn't something weird for you... because, well, for me it was a little awkward."

Rainbow set the water bottle aside and leaned back against the tree, watching the sky. "Fluttershy, we've been friends forever. Sure, it was... unexpected, but it wasn't a big deal. It's not like I haven't seen you in a bathing suit before or anything."

"It's not like I'm the first girl you've seen half naked," the pink-haired girl laughed, half nervous and half playful.

Rainbow held her gaze for a few seconds before shrugging. "Yeah, since there are the dressing rooms, but you know some girls get embarrassed and go to the shower to change... like you."

Fluttershy looked down. "Being stared at while changing is awkward."

"I understand, but it doesn't change anything. I'm not going to let something so silly come between us. If anything, I'm glad you trust me enough to talk about this."

"Thanks, Rainbow. I was really worried about what you might think... or that you'd see me in a weird way," sighed in relief, her expression softening.

The multicolored girl smiled, giving her a light, friendly punch on the shoulder. "You're Fluttershy. I'll always think well of you."

"Not in a weird way..." thought, putting a hand on the back of her neck. "Rather different... it's true that it grew a bit, and that's not the only thing I saw that grew..." She blushed slightly before mentally slapping herself. "I'm going crazy, it's Fluttershy. I shouldn't have to analyze too much what I saw."

"I'm glad everything's okay," the pink-haired girl said with a smile.

Rainbow reacted and cleared her throat. "Of course it is, nothing to worry about."

They both remained silent for a few moments, but when two figures passed by the hallway, their thoughts took another turn. It was Rarity next to Pinkie Pie; however, the presence of the seamstress was the one that left them most thoughtful.

Fluttershy looked down, her fingers playing with a lock of her hair. She wasn't sure if she should bring up the subject or just let it go. Maybe it wasn't the time... but before she knew it, the words came out of her mouth almost instinctively.

"Do you think we should talk to her?" murmured, breaking the silence.

She felt a small knot in her stomach when she realized what she said, so she glanced at her out of the corner of her eye, trying to gauge her reaction.

Rainbow looked away to the spot where Rarity and Pinkie had disappeared, her jaw clenching slightly.

"I don't know..." replied in a more serious voice, with a hint of discomfort. "After what she did... at the party..."

Fluttershy looked up, observing her friend's face. She seemed to be struggling with something... perhaps her pride.

"You don't have to talk to her if you don't want to. I know I said you should try to push away the hatred you feel, but it doesn't have to be now," said, placing a hand on hers in a gesture of support.

Rainbow smiled slightly, but avoided answering. "And you? Have you thought about... talking to her?" asked, glancing at her out of the corner of her eye.

"I've thought about it..." the pink-haired girl admitted quietly. "After last night, even more so."

The multicolored girl let out a sigh, resting her head against the tree trunk. "You should... at least you."

Fluttershy watched her close her eyes for a moment. "Maybe..." began to say, hesitating for a moment. "Maybe you just need to take the first step."

Rainbow opened her eyes, looking at her in surprise. She opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she just shook her head and let out a snort.

Ending the conversation, the athlete stared at the sky, as if she were looking for answers in the clouds. Finally, she stood up and stretched her arms.

"I guess we've talked enough. Are you coming with me to look for Scoot?" asked, leaning slightly and offering her hand.

Fluttershy took it with a smile.

"Unless he's already gone to the parking lot..." Rainbow added with a slight shrug.

"We'll have to find out," the pink-haired girl replied as she stood up with the help of her friend.

They both walked away from the place, disappearing into the hallways.

 


 

In another courtyard, Pinkie had already sat down next to Rarity, resting her chin on her hands as she looked at her friend with a mischievous expression.

"So..." began, drawing out the word and lightly pushing the seamstress with her shoulder.

"So what?" said, glancing at her from the corner of her eye.

"You took a chance with Feather, huh?" Pinkie wiggled her eyebrows in an exaggerated manner.

Rarity rolled her eyes, but couldn't help but smile. "It was... spontaneous, let's say. The atmosphere of the party had a lot to do with it."

"So? Is something going to happen or was it just a moment?" insisted, leaning forward as if she couldn't contain her curiosity.

"Oh, Pinkie, you're just as gossipy as our classmates."

"You haven't answered," Pinkie said with a mischievous smile.

"I don't know... I didn't feel anything special, but I'm not saying it was wrong..." Rarity replied, playing with her fingers. "Although maybe I could give it a try."

The party girl frowned thoughtfully. "Hmm, but would you do it even if you didn't feel anything right now?"

The seamstress nodded slowly. "Sometimes, love can blossom over time."

"What if it doesn't? Would you give it a chance just out of pity if he gives you a puppy face?" asked, clasping her hands together in an exaggerated pleading expression.

Rarity let out a small laugh. "Definitely not. It wouldn't be fair to either of us."

"Exactly," Pinkie said, crossing her arms. "If you do, make sure it's because you really want it, not just because it was a party thing. That would be forcing a relationship."

The wavy-haired girl looked at her with a mix of surprise and gratitude. "Thank you, Pinkie. Your advice... while a little invasive, is helpful."

"It's my job as a friend! To be curious so you can think," the party girl said with a wide smile before turning more serious. "Whatever your decision is, I support you," added as she stood up.

Rarity stood up, smiling. "Wow, Pinkie Pie giving me love advice. Impressive."

"I'm unpredictable, sweetie," Pinkie replied, making a theatrical gesture with her hands.

"And a great friend," Rarity added as they began walking.

The hyperactive girl regained her usual enthusiasm. "Now let's get your sister! Ice cream or Halloween candy?"

Rarity laughed. "I hope she doesn't get sick before we go on the field trip from eating so much candy. I didn't even see how much she collected last night."

"So the Crusaders are going on a field trip?" Pinkie thought. Then she remembered that she had said she would help Applejack. She pulled out her cell phone and opened WhatsApp to send an audio.

"Hey, AJ, sorry, but I won't be going with you this time. And as for your excuse... I won't be able to help you, cousin, but I recommend you tell the truth. Bye!"

"And what was that?" the seamstress asked curiously.

"My help to Applejack for her bruises. We ran away in the morning avoiding telling the truth to Granny Smith."

Rarity laughed. "Applejack can make excuses, but she never lies."

"Let me tell you that she has, but we'll leave that for another day. Let's go for Mini Belle!"

The wavy-haired girl raised an eyebrow, wanting to ask more, but let it go. "Come on, so I can ask her how many candies she collected..." She was silent for a moment before adding in a murmur: "Days like today, when we get in late, I wake up alone, but when I come back I find my parents."

"We could have a sleepover soon so you don't feel lonely," Pinkie suggested cheerfully.

"I'll consider it," replied with a smile as they both headed off to find Sweetie Belle.

 


 

Applejack arrived at Sweet Apple Acres with Apple Bloom, who had been asking her what had happened all the way. The older lady avoided answering directly, diverting the conversation with a tired "I'll tell you at home."

Entering the house, Applejack left her keys on the table and walked into the living room, but when she arrived, she found a scene she hadn't expected, but at the same time she had. Her grandmother was waiting for her, rocking in her chair with a mix of concern and disapproval on her face. Big Mac, arms crossed by the fireplace, looked at her with a stern expression.

"By the apples in my orchards, what happened to your face?" asked the older lady, frowning. "I was expecting an explanation for your knuckles, but now you owe me more."

Applejack let out a nervous laugh as she scratched the back of her neck. "Well, Grandma, you see... How do I say it without getting angry?"

"First, Apple Bloom, go get the first aid kit," Big Mac intervened, pointing at the couch. "And you, sit here and think carefully about your explanation."

The younger girl nodded quickly and ran off to get the first aid kit, while Applejack obeyed and dropped onto the couch, letting out a sigh.

"For starters, this happened at the party..." said, taking off her hat and leaving it on the table.

"You already said that before you left," Big Mac reminded, crossing his arms more tightly.

"Here it is," Apple Bloom announced, returning with the first aid kit and sitting next to her older sister to begin cleaning her wounds.

"Well, what happened was..." Applejack took a deep breath before continuing. "Everything was going well at the party until someone put something in Fluttershy's glass. Something... to make her dizzy."

Apple Bloom raised an eyebrow in confusion, although she remained silent. Granny Smith nodded slightly, understanding without the need for explicit details.

"And, well, that guy started talking to her inappropriately. Then Lightning Dust came along and, with his loose mouth, made comments that got us all fired up too. Rainbow ended up beating her up, and I took care of the kid for... for that very reason."

"And did more join in?" Big Mac asked, his tone not hiding his disapproval.

"Yeah. His friends got involved, but Flash and Timber helped us out when Gilda couldn't take it anymore."

"Couldn't they have solved it another way?" the older lady chimed in, while Applejack looked away with some guilt.

"Maybe, but we didn't think of it at the time."

Granny Smith raised an eyebrow. "Anything else?"

The farm girl shifted in her seat, uncomfortable. "Yeah, well... the police showed up and, well... we got out of there before things got any more complicated."

"In a chase?" Big Mac asked, visibly more upset.

"Of course not!" replied quickly, wincing as his sister applied cotton to a bruise. "We just split up and took our vehicles. We left before the police could catch up to us."

The older lady nodded slowly while Big Mac shook his head, clearly disappointed.

"Well, what you did was wrong, and you know it," his brother said firmly.

"So, you'll have the day off tomorrow to recover," Grandma added. "But on Sunday you'll be doing twice as much work on the farm."

"What?! But I told them the truth..."

"And you hid those bruises from us this morning," Grandma said, cutting off any attempt at defense.

Applejack let out a resigned snort. "Okay..."

Grandma and Big Mac left the room, giving the sisters some space. Apple Bloom continued to carefully clean the wounds and apply ointments.

"At least roosters don't bite as much as those guys," the younger one joked, drawing a small smile from her sister.

"Thanks, Bloom," replied sincerely.

"There, I'm done with your face. "Give me your hand," Apple Bloom asked, concentrating.

Applejack held it out to her, and though she tried not to complain, she winced as the alcohol touched the wounds.

When she finished bandaging it, she looked at her knuckles and then at the palm of her fingers, touching it delicately.

"Do you have another wound there?" Apple Bloom asked, noticing her expression.

"No, no, it's okay... just a weird feeling, that's all," said, briefly looking at her palm again before relaxing her hand. "I hope he doesn't do it again... it was weird," thought.

Apple Bloom gave her a curious look, but didn't press the issue. "While you're recovering, I'll show you the candy I got, though I hid some."

The older girl laughed. "You know I'll find it."

Apple Bloom brought a finger to her chin, pretending to think about it. "Mmm... nope. Trust me, sis, I have a super secret stash that you haven't discovered until today."

Applejack looked at her skeptically, though she had to admit that it could be true.

"Well, I'm going for them and also for the permit," the younger girl said before getting up and going up the stairs.

Applejack rested her head on the back of the couch, closing her eyes for a moment. The echoes of the previous night still weighed on her mind, but she knew that the only thing she could do now was face the consequences and move on.

 


 

Night had fallen over the city, and the Belle house was quiet. Only the soft hum of the television broke the silence as Hondo and Cookie settled on the couch. Hondo flipped through the channels until he stopped on the evening news.

"Always the same," Cookie muttered, though he left the channel on.

Rarity quietly came out of the kitchen, carrying a cup of tea in her hands. She wasn't her usual grace; she was stiff, and her eyes darted restlessly toward the screen, as if searching for something.

She stood behind the couch, pretending to drink her tea as she listened to the newscaster announce the... latest news of the day.

Her heart was pounding. She prayed that they wouldn't mention anything about last night's party. She knew the police had intervened, and she was afraid something would get back to her parents.

"Are you okay?" Hondo asked, turning to look at her briefly before returning his attention to the screen.

"Yes, yes, dad," answered quickly, though her nervous tone gave her away.

Cookie watched her curiously. "You seem a little tense, dear."

"It's just that..." Rarity hesitated. "Sometimes they mention things on the news that... worry me. Nothing major, I promise."

The conversation stopped when a drug-related arrest came to light on the television. Rarity held her breath. "Please, don't let it be about the party." thought, and as the faces of the arrestees came to light, she sighed in relief. They weren't who she feared.

That sigh didn't go unnoticed by her parents.

"Are you sure everything's okay?" her mother insisted.

Rarity took a sip of her tea. "Yes, mother. I'm just a little tired."

Before they could ask any further, Sweetie Belle appeared at the side of the couch, nervously playing with the folds of her pajamas.

"Sweetie? What's wrong?" Cookie asked, noticing her youngest daughter's worried expression.

Sweetie Belle hesitated a moment before speaking. "I want to talk to you about the field trip."

"Is something bad, princess?" Hondo asked, gesturing for her to come closer.

Sweetie sat in the middle, while Rarity took a seat on the couch to look at her.

"It's not bad, but... there's something I didn't tell you before."

"What thing?" Cookie asked, softening her tone.

"The field trip is going to last longer than I thought," Sweetie admitted, looking down.

"Longer?" Hondo repeated.

The youngest nodded. "Yeah... until after New Year's."

The surprise was immediate for the family members.

"After New Year's?" Cookie asked, confused.

"It's going to be a long one," Rarity commented in surprise, taking another sip of her tea.

"Yeah..." Sweetie looked at her sister with some trepidation. "And I don't like the idea of ​​leaving you alone on Christmas."

Rarity blinked in surprise. "Leaving me alone?"

The younger girl nodded, her voice shaking a little. "You'll be away on your business trip too. If I go, you'll be left alone for the holidays... And I don't want that to happen."

Hondo and Cookie exchanged glances.

"Honey, I understand that you're worried, but this is a great opportunity for you," her mother said, stroking her hair. "Besides, Rarity can take care of herself, right?"

"Of course I can," Rarity quickly chimed in, smiling reassuringly. "Don't worry about me, Sweetie. I can't possibly make it through it alone. If you decide to go, I'll fully support you."

"Are you sure you won't be alone?" her younger sister asked, looking down.

Her father leaned forward with a sympathetic expression. "Princess, don't feel guilty. We can arrange something special before you leave, how about that?"

"Something special?" Sweetie repeated with a spark of hope.

"Sure," Cookie said, smiling. "We can have a little early Christmas. And when you get back, we'll have another one, the official one. What do you think, Rarity?"

Rarity nodded. "I think that's a wonderful idea. Consider it the official Christmas and you'll see that I won't be alone."

Sweetie Belle finally smiled, more at ease. "Thank you... so, shall we put up the tree early?"

"Sure. What would Christmas be without a decorated tree?" her dad commented excitedly.

Sweetie's eyes sparkled with excitement. "Oh, I can't wait to get started!"

"Tomorrow we'll do a part of it and finish it in the week," Cookie said with a smile.

"It'll be hard work, but we'll do it together. And when the season is over, the four of us will take it down," Rarity added with a nod.

"I'll think about what I'll do that Christmas Eve... Maybe I'll invite Pinkie or she'll invite me. I'll decide later, but either way, I'll say yes," thought.

When Sweetie left, Cookie looked at her eldest daughter curiously. "And you, dear, are you sure everything is okay? You were very nervous just now."

Rarity smiled, half nervous, half calm. "I'm fine, Mother. It's just been a stressful few weeks at university."

Although her parents didn't insist, Hondo eyed her with some suspicion before turning his attention back to the television. Rarity sighed internally. She had dodged a difficult question.

 


 

The weekend arrived with an air of calm and busyness for the girls, each immersed in their own tasks and personal moments.

Rarity, along with her family, decided to advance the Christmas preparations little by little, starting with the tree. She was in charge of directing every detail, making sure that the colors matched perfectly and that each ornament was in its place. Her sister Sweetie Belle, excited, helped with the small decorations while their parents worked on other details inside the house.

Pinkie, after having organized a children's party, spent the time watching videos like Rainbow, reviewing the recordings that the students uploaded to the university's exclusive app. Although at first they laughed, their expressions became more serious by the moment, while guilt appeared on their faces when they remembered what had happened. Rainbow, in particular, could not help the feeling that she should talk to Rarity, although she was not yet ready to fully admit it.

Fluttershy dedicated her time to taking care of the animals at the shelter. The soft sounds of the creatures and the tranquility of the place gave her peace, but in the silence, the memories of the party continued to accompany her.

Twilight, always disciplined, reviewed her notes despite not having any upcoming exams, while Sunset opted to do a little exercise, as she used to do occasionally with the multicolored one.

On Sunday, Applejack, true to her word, faced the punishment imposed by her grandmother. From dawn, she worked twice as hard on the farm: she collected apples, repaired fences and took care of the animals. Under the morning sun, each task was a reminder of the price of her actions.

Thus, the weekend ended, leaving each one with her thoughts and preparing for the week ahead.

 


 

Monday came with a chill in the air, and Rarity walked to school with Sweetie Belle. The large courtyard that connected the school to the university was filled with students hurrying in. The excited younger girl couldn't stop talking about the Christmas decorations they had put up over the weekend.

"Don't forget that you promised to help me with the garlands, Rarity!" said Sweetie Belle enthusiastically.

"Of course, dear," replied with a smile as she adjusted her scarf. "By the way, don't forget this..."

Rarity pulled a folded sheet of paper out of her bag and handed it to her. "Oh! How could I forget?" Sweetie exclaimed as she took the permission slip signed by her parents for the field trip.

"You were so excited over the weekend that you left it on the table," said the seamstress with a hint of amusement in her voice.

Sweetie Belle waved goodbye cheerfully and ran to the school entrance, leaving Rarity on the path to the university. She had barely taken a few steps when two familiar figures intercepted her.

"Oh, Rarity!" Lyra called as she approached her girlfriend. "Since Friday, you've been the center of attention after the party."

"Not counting, of course, the beatings Applejack and Rainbow gave each other against those boys," Bon Bon added with a somewhat knowing smile.

Rarity let out a small sigh as she stopped to listen to them. "I shouldn't care much about gossip, but... I think I should clear things up with Feather," murmured thoughtfully. She had had time to reflect over the weekend between Christmas preparations.

"And what do you plan to do?" Lyra asked with a mischievous expression. "Are you going to say no or yes to her?"

"The first thing I'll do is..." Rarity stared at them, with a slight smile. "Go to class. It's about time, don't you think?"

"Oh, Rarity..." Lyra said, feigning a disappointed tone.

"What are we going to do about it?" Bon Bon added with a giggle.

"Besides, I didn't even see him on Friday. He probably doesn't have classes that day," Rarity added, starting to walk again.

"Or he went out with another girl right after his schedule ended," Lyra commented with a shrug.

The seamstress paused for a moment and raised an eyebrow. "Don't you know that?"

"We change schedules every year, and we don't hang out with Feather much," Bon Bon replied. "We say hello when he passes by or talk to him if he's with Flash and his friends, but we don't have all the details... except what a Casanova he is."

"Whatever," Rarity said determinedly. "After class, if I find him, I'll talk to him."

She took a step further away from the two, but was instantly stopped by a comment.

"I hope you don't accept my Feather into your life," a girl said, pointing with a gesture before walking away.

"Good luck with your decision," Bon Bon said with a light laugh.

Rarity nodded, sighing deeply as she resumed her walk to her living room. Although she maintained her elegant demeanor, a slight discomfort was reflected on her face.

"If you miss something, I'll tell you later," Lyra commented to her girlfriend.

"Sure, see you later," Bon Bon replied, hugging her by the neck before kissing her goodbye. They both separated, taking different paths to their respective classes.

 


 

Timber walked out of his living room, leaving his stuff behind as he stretched slightly. He took a few steps into the hallway, but something caught his eye. He saw a boy walk by and gave him a half-smile. He then looked down another hallway and saw Flash with his gang. He walked up to him and took his arm.

"Hey, Timber, what's up?" Flash asked.

"Come on, look who's there," Timber muttered, and Flash, seeing who it was, without asking questions, followed him along with the gang out of sheer curiosity.

They soon reached the corner of a dead-end hallway. Timber looked ahead, meeting Lyra.

"What are you doing...?" Flash was about to ask, but was interrupted.

"Shh..." Lyra said, holding up a finger in a sign of silence.

"You, shh...!" Timber replied, mimicking the gesture.

"Hey, now... look, they're going to talk," Flash whispered.

The few who had approached poked their heads out, hoping to hear something, while other students joined the small group, attracted by the gossip.

 

The girls were walking until Pinkie noticed how a medium-sized group of students was peeking out from behind the walls.

 

The girls looked at each other, some shrugging their shoulders in curiosity.

"Come on," Pinkie and Applejack said.

"Go?" Sunset asked, confused, looking at the blonde.

"What? No, I mean we should go," the farm girl replied. "Maybe you're seeing something we shouldn't."

"Oh, girls, let's at least see what's going on," Pinkie insisted as she walked towards the group.

The five of them exchanged glances, but the spark of curiosity on their faces betrayed them, and they followed their friend.

"Hey, what's going on here?" the party girl asked quietly, leaning slightly towards one of the students.

"We're trying to figure out if they're already a thing or if they'll be a thing," Lyra replied, equally intrigued.

"Who?" Rainbow asked.

"Those two," Timber said, briefly pointing to a nearby corner.

The girls followed the direction of her finger and saw Rarity and Feather, in what seemed to be a serious and somewhat secluded conversation.

"Have they said anything yet?" Pinkie asked, joining the group like a gossip detective.

"There's barely any sound, so we're just left to guess," Flash commented, scratching the back of his neck.

"We should go. This doesn't concern us," Applejack said, frowning and glancing at the scene before turning to her friends.

"True, this is kind of invading their privacy," Twilight added, adjusting her glasses as she looked at the others.

"I was hoping someone would say something. I'm following," Rainbow muttered, shrugging. "I guess another time," thought.

"What about you?" Twilight asked, looking at Fluttershy and Sunset, who seemed hesitant.

Before they could respond, Pinkie gave them a surprise hug, squeezing them close.

"They stay with me! Then we follow them and tell them," said with a bright smile.

 

"I don't care to know," Applejack said in a tense voice as she walked away.

"I never said I didn't care," Twilight muttered, adjusting her backpack.

"You don't have to tell me," Rainbow added before following the two.

 

With that, the three walked away, leaving the curious group in their place. Some said nothing, focused on trying to listen, while others, like the party girl, began to deduce what they were saying.

"What do you think they're saying?" whispered, leaning slightly towards Lyra.

"I don't know, but Feather seems very... insistent," replied, her eyes narrowing.

"That guy is definitely trying to get her to be his girlfriend," Sunset said, crossing her arms as she watched intently.

Fluttershy, looking shyly from her position, muttered. "She looks... a little nervous."

"I bet he's asking her out for dinner!" Pinkie said, raising a hand dramatically.

"Shh... Pinkie," Sandalwood whispered.

"Oops, thanks," replied in a murmur, glancing sideways to make sure the two in the conversation hadn't heard her. Luckily, Rarity seemed more focused on explaining something than on what was happening around her.

Flash let out a low laugh. "In order to have her, he'd pretend to like something he didn't."

"That sounds kind of rude," a girl in the group muttered.

"Yeah, he'd be dating someone fake," another added.

"Oh, don't you dare offend Feather!" an admirer of the boy exclaimed indignantly.

"Shhh... Something seems to be going on," Pinkie said, gesturing for everyone to be silent.

"Could something have bothered him?" Fluttershy murmured, worried.

"What could have bothered him after a simple kiss?" Timber questioned, raising an eyebrow.

"From the look on his face, Timber," Sunset pointed out without taking her eyes off the scene.

 

From their position, the group could see Rarity crossing her arms, clearly annoyed, while Feather gestured widely with a suggestive smile.

 

"Wait, did he just take a step back? That doesn't look good," Lyra said, alert.

"Uh-oh! Did that smile just change to 'I was wrong' or 'that's not what I meant'?" Pinkie whispered, leaning in even closer.

 

The air seemed to stand still as Rarity, with a quick, determined movement, raised her hand and gave Feather a resounding slap.

 

"Oh, fuck!" Timber exclaimed, bringing a hand to his cheek on the side that wasn't bruised, as if he had felt the blow himself.

"That was loud," Fluttershy said, making a sympathetic face.

"What the hell just happened?" Sunset asked, stunned.

 

Before anyone could say anything else, Rarity turned abruptly and began walking towards them. Her expression was a mix of anger and frustration, muttering something under her breath.

 

"Act casual!" Pinkie whispered, dropping to the ground.

The rest of them tried to disperse awkwardly, though it was obvious they had been spying.

"I can't believe it! I thought he had a soft side... seriously, he's such a..." Rarity said as she approached, stopping when she noticed the group spread out. Oddly, there were more people on that side of the hallway than on the rest, where students came and went or stood off to the side but at a distance.

Pinkie jumped up, unable to contain herself, and broke the silence. "So... that was a 'no' to a possible dinner with Feather?"

The seamstress snorted and crossed her arms. "That man is a complete jerk!"

 

And with that, he walked away with his head held high, leaving everyone silent.

 

Before long, Feather appeared, rubbing his cheek with a bittersweet expression.

"Dude, what did you say this time?" Flash asked, shaking his head.

"Maybe I misspoke, thinking Rarity was one of those," Feather said, laughing nervously. "I'm sure she wouldn't want to see me."

"That's why some girls ignore you afterward," Lyra commented, crossing her arms. "To think Rarity was considering it..." thought.

"I'll talk to her later, but don't be mistaken," Pinkie said, pointing at him. "If you said something rude to her... you went."

"Yeah, I think I did, but at least I accomplished something," the brunette replied with a smile that indicated that, despite the seamstress's reaction, he had achieved his goal.

Sunset leaned towards Fluttershy, covering her mouth with one hand to whisper, "I think I know what he said to her."

"Me too... at least he didn't fall like the others," the girl replied quietly.

"So, Feather, can we go out?" a girl asked with interest.

"I'll consider it," the boy said with a confident smile.

"It hurt you a lot, huh?" Timber commented with a half-laugh.

"And considering how quickly he thought of dating someone else, it's better that Rarity hadn't gone out with him," Lyra said quietly to the three friends, who nodded in agreement.

 

Later, Rarity entered the bathroom grumbling. She looked at herself in the mirror and scrubbed her hands vigorously, as if that would remove the dirt from her encounter with Feather.

"A complete jerk," muttered to herself.

"Oh, Rarity, I hope you don't play the diva with Feather," a girl commented as she emerged from one of the stalls.

"Unless you're not interested and he gives me a chance," another added with a smile.

Rarity rolled her eyes and sighed. "Relax, honey, I'll give it to you. You have just the face of what he's looking for."

"Excuse me?" the girl said with a grimace of annoyance.

 

"Bye-bye, sweetie. Good luck with that jerk," replied with a sarcastic smile before turning and striding out of the bathroom, brow furrowed and lips pursed. "A jerk is an understatement... he's a fucking stupid."

 

Looking up, she found herself face to face with Rainbow Dash, who was about to enter the bathroom.

Rarity blinked and, in an attempt to hide her annoyance, stood up elegantly, adjusting a lock of hair.

"Geez, if you treat your crush like this, I can't imagine how you treat your friends," the multicolored girl commented with a raised eyebrow.

"Ah... eh... I have my reasons," the seamstress quickly replied before continuing on her way without looking back.

 

Rainbow watched her hesitantly before growling softly. It was now or never. Without thinking too much, she began to follow her at a safe distance.

 

As they moved forward, the empty hallways amplified the echo of Rainbow's footsteps, resonating with each step and setting the pace of her indecision. She had her hands in her pockets and her gaze fixed on the floor.

She wanted to talk to him, but every word she rehearsed in her head sounded wrong.

When Rarity finally stopped and turned around, her expression went from surprise to firmness, albeit with a hint of nervousness.

"Is something wrong? If I did something, I don't know what it was, but I'm sure there's an explanation."

Rainbow frowned, confused. "I'm not here to criticize you for anything."

The seamstress let out a sigh, though she still maintained her air of caution.

"Although, to be honest, I could still criticize you, but I think you've had enough of our stares."

"Yes, thank you, those stares were more than enough."

Rarity tilted her head slightly, assessing Rainbow. "So why are you following me?"

Rarity cleared her throat, uncomfortable. "Well... I wanted to... talk... about that night." The words came out of her mouth as if they cost more than she wanted to admit.

The curly-haired girl raised an eyebrow, understanding what she was referring to: the Halloween party. But the multicolored girl avoided looking at her directly, her discomfort evident.

"Is it because I talked to Applejack?" asked, trying to hide her nervousness.

"Seriously, Belle, are you going to think it's because of something you did?" Rainbow raised her hands in an exasperated gesture. "Although... She was with Applejack?"

Rarity rolled her eyes, frustrated. "So, it's not because of something I did?"

"Actually, it is because of something you did, but not in that way..." replied, with her hands in the pockets of her jacket, clenching her fists in frustration. "Why does this have to be so complicated?"

Before she could continue, a clang interrupted their conversation. They both quickly turned toward the adjacent hallway.

"What was that?" Rarity asked, taking a step toward the source of the sound.

"No idea," Rainbow replied, hesitant to follow her, but decided to do so.

 

When they arrived, they realized she was coming from the art classroom, and they both stopped dead in their tracks. The place was a complete mess: overturned paint jars, broken brushes, and torn fabrics decorated the floor as if a storm had passed through. Before they could react, they saw three figures sneaking through a window at the back.

 

"Hey, you guys!" the multicolored one exclaimed, running a couple of steps towards them, but the figures had already disappeared.

"Of course," Rarity muttered, looking at the mess with her hands on her waist. "This couldn't be more inopportune."

As if her words had invoked bad luck, a teacher appeared behind them.

"What did you just do?" asked, his tone accusatory as he surveyed first the girls and then the mess.

"I didn't do this," Rainbow said quickly, raising both hands in a defensive gesture. "We heard a noise and came to see."

The teacher didn't seem convinced. "That's for Chancellor Celestia to decide. Come with me."

"But we just got here!" Rarity protested as the teacher escorted them out of the room.

As they were escorted through the halls, they received curious glances from the students. However, neither of them seemed to care at the moment, more focused on trying to explain themselves.

"We already told you we didn't go... Besides, I usually have classes there," the seamstress protested. "It was those three people who ran away!"

A passing figure stopped at that, his face marked with irritation.

"Idiots..." muttered before running off in the opposite direction.

 


 

Twilight, Applejack, and Starlight walked towards the door of their literature class with the rest of their classmates, chatting casually. The hallway was filled with students coming and going.

Twilight was in the middle of a question when, turning to Starlight, she noticed that her friend was gone.

"When did he... disappear?" muttered, frowning as she stopped dead in her tracks.

Applejack, who had taken a couple steps ahead, turned around at the sound of her. "Who?"

"Starlight!" Twilight exclaimed, pointing towards the empty space where her friend had been moments before. "She was right here and, out of nowhere, boom! She's gone."

The farm girl glanced around, scanning the hallway with her eyes. "If he had walked into the classroom, I would have seen him."

The bespectacled girl crossed her arms, clearly puzzled. "That's weird... I did hear a sound, though."

"She probably forgot something. Come on, she'll probably be late," Applejack said casually before entering the classroom, convinced that it was nothing important. Twilight nodded and followed her.

The blonde settled into her seat, resting her arms on the table as the first few minutes of class passed normally.

At first she tried to pay attention, but out of the corner of her eye she glanced around the classroom. That was when she noticed.

Rarity's seat was empty.

She frowned and slid her gaze forward, scanning her row until stopping at another unoccupied seat.

Rainbow Dash's was also empty.

They separated for a moment... and didn't make it to class? Well, she wasn't really surprised by her partner, but Rarity too? Now that was strange.

Without saying anything, she tore off a small piece of paper, crumpled it quickly, and threw it accurately at Twilight.

The paper ball landed right on her friend's book, causing her friend to blink before grabbing it with two fingers and turning around with a look of mild annoyance. Applejack didn't say anything, just gave a discreet nod towards the multicolored girl's empty seat.

Twilight glanced at it and then back at her, shrugging in a clear "I have no idea." Though she found it curious too.

Applejack sighed, resting her chin on her hand.

Where could they be?

 


 

Main Building; Chancellor's Office
Celestia watched them from her desk, her expression calm but firm as she looked at the two girls sitting in front of her.

"Repeat that again, Professor."

"These two students messed up the art room," the Professor said, crossing her arms.

"That wasn't how it was," Rainbow protested, crossing her arms as she looked at the Professor with a frown.

"We were just talking and then we heard a noise," Rarity began, bringing a hand to her forehead dramatically. "It all turned into a disaster when we entered the room and saw the chaos," finished, widening her eyes as she noticed the stares of Celestia and Rainbow, the latter with an incredulous expression.

"This is no time to be dramatic," muttered under her breath, then gave the Principal a smile.

Rarity cleared her throat, straightening up. "That's what happened. Since it was dark, we didn't see who the ones who escaped were."

"Conveniently," the professor murmured behind them.

The multicolored one clenched her fists and let out a sigh, while the seamstress looked away, trying not to respond to the comment.

 


 

In an empty room, Trixie paced back and forth, waving her hands in frustration, while Starlight watched her from a chair with her arms crossed and a frown on her face.

"Can you just talk and give me a valid reason for taking me out of class? This is the first time I've ever missed class without a good excuse," Starlight said irritably.

Trixie paused for a moment, pursing her lips. "Those idiots were too brainless and Dash and Rarity are in trouble."

"What idiots? What are you talking about? Trixie, in order, please," replied, her patience clearly at its limit.

The grey-haired girl let out a theatrical sigh before speaking. "I wanted to try a magic trick with paint. Something innovative like you said, I thought about the idea again and came up with a show that mixes visual art and drama."

"And what does that have to do with your current crisis?"

"Well..." Trixie began fiddling with the sleeves of her sweatshirt, avoiding her friend's gaze. "Since Snails and Snips aren't always available, I asked the Diamond Dogs brothers to get a canvas and paint for me."

Starlight cocked her head, looking at her skeptically. "And that's a problem because...?"

"I didn't think those idiots would come into the art room and steal what I asked them for," quickly confessed, as if she wanted to get the words off of her.

Her friend blinked, processing what she had just heard. "You did what?!"

Trixie held up her hands in defense. "It wasn't me! They were too clever! I just asked for the material, I didn't tell them to steal it."

"And now Rainbow and Rarity could be punished for something they didn't do?" Starlight's voice rose a little, showing her disbelief.

Trixie looked down and rubbed the back of her neck. "Yeah... and I don't know what to do. I didn't think this would get out of hand."

Her friend let out a sigh, her expression softening a little. "Trixie, I think it's pretty obvious what you have to do."

"Obvious?" Trixie looked up, nervous.

"Yes, Trixie. Go ahead and tell the truth."

The grey-haired girl took a step back, as if the words were a slap. "The truth? You want me to face the chancellor? Risk my spot in the drama club? Get suspended from future performances?"

Starlight leaned forward, crossing her arms. "Would you rather bear the weight of knowing that two innocent girls could be punished for something they didn't do? Or have someone else find out the truth and the blame fall entirely on you?"

Trixie opened her mouth to respond, but found herself at a loss for words. After a moment, her shoulders slumped in resignation. "You're right."

"I always do," replied with mild sarcasm. Then, she softened her tone. "Look, Trixie, I know you didn't mean it. But part of being responsible is facing the consequences, even when it wasn't your direct fault."

Trixie sighed deeply, as if she were preparing to step onto the real-life stage. "Okay. I'll go and tell the truth. But if I get suspended from drama club..."

"I'll be there to support you," Starlight assured with a small smile.

"Thanks, Starlight," Trixie murmured before walking toward the door, with an air of determination.

 


 

Returning to Rarity and Rainbow, the two continued to explain what had happened, their voices reflecting a mix of frustration and exhaustion.

"So they say they found the room like this, already ruined," Celestia said, lacing her fingers on her desk as she watched their expressions closely.

"Yes," the multicolored girl answered firmly, crossing her arms and sinking slightly into her seat.

"Exactly. We were just nearby, nothing more," the seamstress added, adjusting her lock of hair.

"It's an excuse anyone would make," the professor interjected with his arms crossed, his tone skeptical.

Rarity pursed her lips in annoyance, but before she could respond, Rainbow snorted and leaned forward slightly.

"And if you're implying that we were responsible, like a certain professor," said with obvious sarcasm, turning slightly to him, "that's not true. It wasn't me, it wasn't Belle... I mean, Rarity. It was those three boys or girls who escaped through the window."

Rarity nodded, surprised by Rainbow's defense, but didn't comment. Instead, she watched her with a mix of surprise and bewilderment. Despite how things were between them, she hadn't expected that.

The chancellor remained silent for a moment, her gaze analyzing each of their gestures before finally speaking.

"I believe you."

The relief lasted barely a second.

"But, chancellor..." the professor began, leaning forward with a frown.

"However," continued, ignoring him, "I'm going to need you to help me with something: I want the art room cleaned."

"What?!" they both exclaimed in unison, their voices echoing in the office.

Celestia leaned back slightly in her chair, unfazed by the reaction.

"If we don't know who it was yet, they'll have to," said calmly, as if it were the most logical solution in the world.

"But..." Rarity tried to protest, raising a hand in indignation, but was cut off when the door swung open.

Trixie appeared in the doorway, breathing heavily, leaning forward with her hands on her knees as if she'd run all the way.

"Chancellor Celestia, I admit it!" gasped.

Celestia arched an eyebrow, barely moving her head. "Miss Lulamoon, could you knock before you barge in?"

"Yes, of course, excuse me," replied, sitting up quickly and waving her hands impatiently. "But I need to talk now."

The chancellor let out a soft sigh of patience and gestured for her to continue.

Trixie cast a quick glance at Rarity and Rainbow before lowering her shoulders, as if she were letting go of the weight of her guilt all at once. Her voice trembled slightly, but she tried to keep her composure.

"I was partly responsible for what happened in the art room," confessed, avoiding the gaze of the two girls. "But it wasn't me who did it directly... it was those idiots from the Diamond Dogs."

The seamstress arched an eyebrow, surprised. "What?"

The sportswoman quickly turned to the chancellor, waiting to see if this would change anything.

Celestia, noticing that Trixie was telling the truth, let out a soft sigh before waving her hand.

"You may go," indicated, looking at the two young women sitting down.

They both didn't hesitate to stand up, but as they left, Rarity cast one last glance at Trixie. She didn't know whether to feel relieved or upset, but at least, the situation had taken an unexpected turn.

Trixie, on the other hand, stayed in the office, ready to face the consequences of her confession.

 

The two walked side by side in an awkward silence, as if each step was made heavier by the unspoken words. Neither seemed sure whether it was better to talk about what had happened or simply part ways.

 

"I think I better get my things," Rarity finally said, breaking the silence with a measured tone.

Rainbow took a deep breath, her voice coming out a little strained. "Wait..."

The seamstress paused, turning to her with a neutral expression. "Is that what you wanted to talk about?"

The multicolored one nodded slowly, avoiding her gaze. "Look, about the party... about Fluttershy... that." Her voice wavered, as if pride was holding her back.

Rarity looked down slightly, remembering the incident. "Yeah, it was unexpected," replied quietly. "Luckily, nothing happened to Fluttershy."

"Yeah... and no thanks to me," muttered, more to herself than to the sophisticated girl. She paused before continuing. "Look, I was distracted and that guy almost got away with it. Luckily, you showed up and the nightmare was over."

Rarity blinked, catching the effort it took Rainbow to admit her thanks.

"It was nothing," said softly, trying not to make her feel more uncomfortable. "Anyone would have done the same."

Rainbow shrugged, still not looking directly at her. "Maybe. But, still... you know," said, glancing sideways.

The seamstress allowed a slight smile to curve her lips. "I suppose that's a good start, Rainbow Dash."

The sportswoman rolled her eyes, but let out a light laugh. "Don't get so excited."

"Oh, that's to be expected, but okay," replied in a light tone, allowing herself a wider smile.

Rainbow turned away, shoving her hands into her pockets. "Well, that's all. By the way... it's a good thing we didn't have to clean the living room."

Rarity arched an eyebrow. "Because you didn't want to work with me?"

The multicolored one paused for a moment, staring at the ground before answering in a carefree tone. "No, because it's just not fair," said, glancing at her briefly before walking away.

Notes:

- You could say I'm back... When we get to the important chapters that are coming up soon (although they all are, some more than others), I won't be as active as before, but I'll try to upload the caps and answer your comments.

- You know what? I didn't know what last name to give Applejack. I thought about putting "Apple" after her name, followed by "Smith", but that would be repeating her name. However, since in some fanfics they put "Smith" as her last name, I decided to stick with that one. Also, I remember reading somewhere that her real name was Jacqueline, but I think I got confused and that was actually from another fanfic. Anyway, I won't add that name.

- As you saw, I added an app for college students. I thought I made up the name, but when I looked it up, it turned out it already existed XD and it meant something else. Anyway, I prefer that a certain event that will happen later in the story happens in a university-only app instead of Instagram, since it's more public.

- Well, that would be all. I hope the wait hasn't been too long. I'll upload the chapter in a few hours, you know that my language is Spanish and I have to translate it into English and it takes me a while to do so.

Chapter 28: Beyond the clumsiness

Notes:

- Hello everyone again... I actually uploaded the previous chapter officially last week but I just uploaded the current one yesterday so I translated it within the deadline. I hope you like the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

The girls stood in the front yard, near the division between the younger and older classes at the school. Some raised their hands in confused gestures as they debated Rainbow Dash's absence.

"She didn't even show up for class," Twilight said, adjusting her backpack.

"And do you know if she went to swimming?" Sunset asked, frowning.

"How would we know? We're all in class," Fluttershy replied in a soft but curious tone.

"That's hard to figure out," Twilight added.

Before they could continue speculating, a familiar voice interrupted them.

"Hey, girls! What's wrong?" Rainbow greeted, coming over as she shook her hands, splashing some water.

"What do you mean, what's wrong?" Applejack asked, crossing her arms.

"Yeah, you skipped literature," the blue-haired girl remarked in a tone somewhere between curious and reproachful.

"I had a misunderstanding with Chancellor Celestia," replied, shrugging.

"And what did you do?" the blonde asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I repeat: a misunderstanding," replied emphatically.

"Uh-oh. You got in trouble but it wasn't even for something you did?" Pinkie said, squinting at Rainbow.

"Something like that. I almost ended up cleaning the art room because of it," replied with a smile.

"But you had to do it anyway?" Fluttershy asked, worried.

"No, luckily Trixie worked up the courage and said it was her... partly," said, leaving Rarity out of all this.

"Thank goodness!" Pinkie exclaimed, relieved as if wiping away sweat.

"Trixie?" Twilight repeated, arching her eyebrows.

"Yeah, long story," Rainbow replied, brushing it off.

Sunset glanced at the clock on her phone and changed the subject. "Well, are we going to training?"

"With the pain in my soul, I won't be able to go see you," the party girl said, dramatizing her answer.

"I don't think it's because of studies," the multicolored one commented, amused.

"No, I have a part-time job," Pinkie explained, starting to walk backwards towards the entrance.

"Did you take an extra shift?" Twilight asked, adjusting her glasses.

"Sort of. I'll leave you girls. See you tomorrow."

The others said goodbye with a "goodbye" and a wave as Pinkie walked away.

 

At the entrance, she saw Rarity turning the corner with her sister, which made her quicken her pace.

"Hello!" greeted cheerfully.

"Pinkie!" they both answered, almost in unison.

"Did you ask the girls to come or was it of their own free will?" Rarity asked curiously.

"None. But I take advantage of the fact that they are here to walk with you before going to my job," Pinkie said, shrugging.

"Do you have a job?" Sweetie Belle asked, surprised.

"Yeah, that's how I get money."

"Good point... Back in the day, Rarity used to work when we were out of town," the younger said.

"Really?!"

"Yeah, I was from..." Before she finished, the younger saw her sister.

"Sweetie... No," Rarity said in a murmur, indicating her neck as a sign for her not to speak any more.

"I forgot," said with a nervous smile.

"Okay," replied with her typical smile.

"But if you're wondering how I buy some stuff, I get an old-fashioned allowance... or my aunt gives us money from time to time," the seamstress said in a casual tone.

"That makes sense," Pinkie replied with a giggle.

"But working on a Monday?" Rarity asked, a little confused.

"Yeah. Since I took the weekend off to plan some parties, I took Monday off to make up for that day," explained. "But who knows, maybe I'll take more Mondays."

"Without getting caught up in work, I find that's okay," the seamstress said, understanding what it's like to be piled up with stuff.

Pinkie nodded. The three of them started walking until the cheerful girl brought up the subject.

"Hey, girl, you haven't told me why you hit Feather. What did she say to you?"

"Did you hit a boy?" The younger one asked, looking at her sister.

"He deserved it," Rarity said, indignant, pushing her hair back. "But let's not bring Feather into the party. Tell me about yourself... That dance battle with that boy was on another level."

"Oh, yeah. I think this is the first time someone has challenged me and we're on par," Pinkie said.

"Someone on the same level as Pinkie Pie?" Sweetie said, almost incredulous.

"Yeah, Cheese has his moves... I'm going to see how I can get in touch with him again."

"How so?" the younger one asked.

"Well, after the distu..." Pinkie was going to say what happened, but Rarity nudged her slightly.

"I mean, after different things that happened, like he wasn't from here and he was just passing through. With so many people at the party, going here and there, I lost him."

"Oh, maybe at some point you'll find him," Sweetie said.

"And you didn't save her number at some point?" Rarity asked.

"No, we were just talking animatedly about how she likes to make others laugh, which I didn't think of."

"Well... You know how fate is, you never imagine you can meet people you know again," the seamstress said with a smile.

Pinkie nodded cheerfully and they continued walking for a while longer.

"Well, I've reached my stop. See you tomorrow!" said with a wide smile before waving goodbye to the sisters.

"Take care, Pinkie," Rarity replied as she watched her walk away with her characteristic enthusiasm.

Sweetie Belle felt her stomach growl. "I think it's time to go home too."

"Yeah, let's go," said, taking her sister by the arm and starting to walk towards her house.

 


 

The rest of the day passed without any major events for the girls. After returning with Scootaloo from her training, Rainbow entered her room and closed the door with a soft slam.

She took out her cell phone and quickly recorded an audio for Fluttershy.

"Yes, I just got here. Now I'll clean up so I can rest, because tomorrow we have more exercise," said before sending it.

She threw her backpack on the bed and left the cell phone on the desk, her gaze stopping for a moment on the screen. Among the open contacts was her partner's. She let out a sigh before writing:

[I'm here, blonde.]

The message went out without an immediate response. She put the phone aside and sat down, staring at the table.

She still had to clean up the notes she had missed. Missing literature and swimming hadn't been her fault, it was all because of that misunderstanding.

At least she got out of that jam... as did the dressmaker. Unintentionally, her thoughts drifted to the conversation she'd had with Rarity.

"It's not like I gave her a chance. I just thanked her... in my own way, that's all," muttered, more to herself than to convince anyone.

Unintentionally, a light laugh escaped her lips as she recalled the talk with Rarity.

"Me mulling over giving Belle a chance? How funny..."

Silence filled the room, but it didn't last long. She frowned and slammed her palm on the table.

"Ugh! This is ridiculous. I can't just get on with my life."

She stood up abruptly and began pacing back and forth.

"But she does this act and it leaves me thinking..."

Her eyes met an old track and field trophy in the corner. She took it in her hands, turning it slowly as her thoughts ran their course.

"The others do it because... because they want to. I can't handle it, but... what do I do?"

She let out a long sigh, carefully placing the trophy back in its place.

"It's just a matter of observing, nothing more. Although I already saw... something," muttered the last part under her breath, as if admitting it was a secret she didn't even want to acknowledge.

"I guess I'll see what happens."

Finally, she headed for her backpack. She pulled out two notebooks and forced herself to concentrate on making a clean copy of her notes, using Twilight's notebook as a guide. Only after she was done did she change and fall into bed, ready to sleep, though her mind was still restless.

 


 

The sound of the alarm clock marked the beginning of a new day. The morning light filtered through the curtains, softly illuminating each of the girls' rooms, announcing that it was time to get going.

 

At university, the usual bustle was already underway. Groups of students chatted animatedly in the hallways, some going over last-minute assignments while others exchanged laughs and comments about the previous day's training or the rumors circulating between classes.

 

As per Tuesday routine, the girls headed to the dressing rooms as soon as the first bell rang. The metal doors resonated with the echo of the padlocks being opened, while the atmosphere was filled with the typical back and forth of conversations and carefree laughter.

The grey clouds reflected off the gym windows, softly lighting the room as the students finished their warm-up.

The students watched as the boys were already gathered. Among them, Applejack frowned slightly as she noticed the brunette who was surrounded by Flash, Caramel, and Timber, who all seemed especially engrossed with something.

"Hahaha, but what happened to you there?" Caramel mocked, pointing at a small bruise on Feather's cheek.

"Rarity... that happened," growled, narrowing his eyes in annoyance and crossing his arms.

"Oops, buddy, you really messed up this time," Flash commented, as Caramel looked between them both.

"What happened? What did I miss? Rarity punched you?" asked in obvious disbelief.

"It was a slap," Timber corrected, shrugging. "Though, to give her that, she must have hit hard."

"They hurt your face, poor thing!" Caramel said, mockingly. "And all with a simple slap?"

"Ha, ha," Feather replied sarcastically. "If you notice, Rarity loves to wear accessories, including a ring."

"You deserved it. That's what you get for not knowing how to use your words," Timber said, resting his elbow on Flash's shoulder.

"Bah, who knows. Maybe after a while he'll give me a second chance," Feather muttered with a confident smile.

The other three boys shook their heads in unison, clearly unconvinced.

 

From a safe distance, Applejack watched the scene with her arms crossed, her eyebrow arched.

"So she got a slap?" Twilight muttered, surprised, from her spot next to the farmer.

"Wow, we missed something interesting yesterday," Rainbow commented with a half-smile.

Applejack didn't say anything.

"Yeah, and we couldn't figure out why," Pinkie added, jumping slightly.

"You could tell she did it hard. Feather's expression after the slap said it all," Fluttershy said, grimacing slightly in remembrance.

"What we suspect is that she said something inappropriate to him," Sunset commented, her eyes narrowing.

 

Applejack looked away, trying not to intervene in the conversation. Although the sound of two whistles caught the students' attention, making everything they were talking about on the court come to an end.

 

"Guys over here," said the teacher leading his students to the other side of the court.

"Okay, students, I hope you enjoyed your stretching, as we're back to sports today," said the teacher, then moved to the front. She held up a basketball in one hand. "Grab a ball from the cart and practice dribbling. We'll organize a game later."

 

The students excitedly moved toward the car. Soon, the rhythmic sound of balls hitting the ground filled the field.

 

Applejack bounced the ball with strength and precision, focused. Rainbow Dash was confidently practicing tricks. Sunset kept a steady pace, while Fluttershy tried timidly. Twilight was trying hard to learn the basics, and Pinkie Pie, as always, bounced her ball with unbridled enthusiasm.

On the other end, Rarity watched her ball warily. She took a deep breath and, determinedly, tried to bounce the ball, but her hand was not able to reach the ball in time when it came back.

Spitfire shook her head at the girl's mistake.

"Bounce in a circle!" she shouted.

 

The seamstress continued with her attempts, something that did not go unnoticed by the group of girls.

"Wow, looks like Belle has a long way to go," Twilight commented, taking her ball.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow at her. "Is she playing or inventing a new dance move?" asked, watching as the seamstress let herself be dominated by the ball.

Fluttershy muttered under her breath, "Her laces..."

"Laces?" Sunset asked, looking at the pink-haired girl for the comment.

"Ah, I see, she has them undone. She could fall..." Pinkie pointed out just as a loud bam! interrupted her words.

The echo of Rarity's fall resounded, followed by a collective murmur. "Uhhh."

"That had to hurt," Rainbow said, wincing. "My condolences... but someone do something. It's too much cringe for me," added, covering her eyes with her forearm on Sunset's shoulder.

Twilight raised an eyebrow, but didn't say anything. Fluttershy looked at Rarity with some pity, wanting to do something she didn't dare to.

Applejack kept her eyes fixed on the seamstress. Should she leave her like that with everyone else's gaze on her or should she do something? Why enroll in this subject? She kept wondering, but the girl seemed to make an effort despite how badly she always did. After thinking, she finally broke the silence.

"Do you really think that?" asked, looking at her partner seriously who had already straightened up.

The multicolored girl blinked, somewhat confused. "Wanting to help her?"

Applejack nodded, not looking away. The girls looked at her for the answer. Was she considering the possibility of...?

"Maybe..." Rainbow shrugged. "But you know how things are... I don't get it."

The rest nodded, understanding.

Pinkie raised a finger, as if to comment on something, but Applejack interrupted her. "So you'd let me do it?"

The group was a little shocked, surprised by the question they had thought the blonde was going to say. Twilight adjusted her glasses, while Fluttershy tilted her head, intrigued, and Sunset opened her mouth slightly. Pinkie, for her part, blinked several times.

Rainbow frowned, trying to hide her discomfort. "Why are you asking me?"

"Because it has to do with Belle. And you... I don't know how you would take it."

The athlete was silent for a moment before sighing. "You want to teach her basketball? What's next, teach the next one handball?"

The party girl put a hand on her chin, thinking that might happen.

Rainbow shook her head, leaving the joke behind. "Do what you want, AJ. But I don't know if you'll get anywhere with Miss Disaster."

Applejack took a deep breath, relieved by the answer, though she picked up on the couple's resigned tone. She glanced at Rarity, who was still on the ground, her ball rolling away.

The other girls watched in silence as their friend walked over to the curly-haired one. Twilight exchanged a glance with Fluttershy.

"Maybe this will be good for both of us..." the blue-haired girl thought.

"I could have offered. If Rainbow didn't find it bothersome at all, it seems like everyone has had some interaction with Rarity... except me," the pink-haired girl thought in frustration.

"Hey, Fluttershy, wanna bounce with me?" Rainbow asked, holding up her ball.

Fluttershy blinked and looked at the multicolored girl. "Sure, but she probably can't keep up with you."

 

As they arrived, Applejack looked down with two balls in hand. Rarity looked up at her, discreetly dusting her hands.

 

"I was so confused about you again with the teacher," commented, remembering the beginning of the year. "If this were déjà vu, you would be indirectly telling me that I should drop this extra class."

The farmer let out a slight smile. "And although I never heard your answer... I already know what it would be." Rarity raised an eyebrow, assessing her. "However, I don't understand why you chose this additional class."

"My reason is personal, and I'm not going to give up," stated, her tone firm as determination shone in her eyes.

Applejack hid her surprise at noticing that look. "And yet you're on the ground again," said, amused.

"You're so observant!" Rarity said, crossing her arms. "I'm fine, thanks for asking. What's the reason for your visit to my training area?" asked somewhat haughtily, raising her chin slightly.

"I just wanted to make sure you got up before someone trips over you and they can't continue their exercise," the blonde said neutrally. "Bouncing a ball isn't that complicated. Here," added, taking her own ball and demonstrating the motion. "Do it like this. The key is to keep your hand loose and keep up with the bounce."

The seamstress looked up, frowning slightly. "I don't need your pity."

"Can't you just leave your pride behind? Because I already left it behind when I came here," said, turning around.

Rarity took a deep breath. "Maybe I went too far," muttered.

Applejack formed a half-smile. "I like it that way."

She crouched down to be at her level, placing the balls on the floor between the two of them. "Are you just going to stand there and dirty your cute, designer sportswear, or are you going to try?" asked, still wearing a half-smile.

The curly-haired girl looked away, biting the inside of her cheek lightly before muttering, "Sure, I'll try."

Applejack let out a light laugh. Rarity crossed her arms as if trying to protect herself.

 

A whistle blew loudly near them. "You two, stop talking and start dribbling the ball in pairs if you're so close!" shouted, pointing firmly at them.

 

The two exchanged a quick glance and, without saying anything, stood up. As they jogged around the perimeter together, Applejack bounced the ball with ease. "I told you, the key is to keep your hand loose and keep up," insisted, keeping a steady pace alongside Rarity. The seamstress pursed her lips before taking the ball in her hands, as if assessing her next move.

 

Minutes later, Spitfire, with his authoritative tone and his inseparable whistle, gave a clear order: "Form teams! We are going to play a match. Divide into two groups and assign positions."

 

The students began to move. The multicolored one stood in the center of her team confidently, while the party girl jumped excitedly on the other side. Fluttershy, a little more timid, stood near Rainbow, clearly nervous about what was to come next to Twilight, who lay calmer than her friend.

"Belle, on defense of the other team," the teacher ordered, pointing at Rarity while checking the timer on her wrist.

"What?" asked, freezing in place. She glanced sideways to the other side, where others looked confident on the multicolored one's team.

Spitfire arched an eyebrow. "Do you want me to repeat it louder? You're a defensive base. Go to your position."

"But who else is going to be there besides Pinkie?"

"Girl, you forget about me," Lyra said, pointing at herself.

"Or me, I wasn't going to waste my chance with you," Vignette said, winking at her. Rarity gave the girl a small, forced smile so as not to be so rude.

"Trixie is staying here, plus she owes you one," Starlight said, letting go of her shoulders before going to the other team.

"But wouldn't it be kind of unfair if the more athletic ones were on the other side?" asked the teacher once more.

"Ouch, that hurt," Lyra said, pretending to feel offended.

Someone came over bouncing the ball. "It's only fair, I'll be on this side." Rarity was surprised to see that it was Sunset Shimmer.

With more teammates joining in, the seamstress walked to her position, her movements somewhat stiff. Applejack, who was on the same team as Rainbow, crossed her arms as she watched Rarity take her place.

"This will be interesting," muttered to herself.

The whistle blew, and the court came alive with the echo of running sneakers and bouncing balls. Rainbow took control from the start, scoring points with ease. Pinkie tried to keep up with her on the opposing team alongside the others.

When the ball was thrown towards Rarity, she jumped slightly to catch it, but the impact of the ball on her hands nearly destabilized her. Before she could think of what to do, Twilight approached her.

Rarity pressed her lips together, trying to ignore the cold sweat on her palms. She twisted awkwardly in an attempt to protect the ball.

Taking a deep breath, she attempted a pass towards the party girl, but the ball went wide. Bon Bon intercepted the ball effortlessly, running towards the basket.

"I'll take it," Sunset said, running towards Bon Bon to catch up with her, preventing her from scoring. She passed the ball to another girl on her team, thus continuing the game.

In a moment, Fluttershy caught the ball with a small cry of surprise, her eyes widening. Before she could do anything, Rarity appeared in front of her.

For a moment, the two stood frozen, both unsure of how to act. The moment lasted long enough for Applejack, from a distance, to lean over to Rainbow and comment, "Do you think either of them will do anything?"

The multicolored girl smiled in amusement. "I doubt they'll make a move before the game is over."

Finally, Fluttershy took a deep breath and tried to turn to the side to pass the ball, but Rarity, with clumsy movements, tried to get in her way. The two collided slightly, and the ball fell to the ground, bouncing between them.

They both crouched down at the same time, bumping heads in the process. "Ow!" they exclaimed in unison, rubbing their foreheads.

The teammates on each team held back their urge to laugh at the scene, but the teacher was not in the mood for games. "Pick it up!" exclaimed, crossing her arms as she took in the scene.

"Sorry," Fluttershy muttered, as Rarity awkwardly picked up the ball and held it up.

"It's not like I'm shining here," the seamstress replied, meeting Applejack's gaze, who continued to watch her from a distance with an amused smile, nodding several times.

Rarity narrowed her eyes; it was obvious she was mocking.

When she tried to pass the ball once more, the throw was weak and straight at Rainbow, who caught the ball with ease. “Thanks for the gift, Belle,” said before running to the basket and scoring.

The laughter from the opposing team made Rarity blush in frustration. Fluttershy looked at her silently, as if to say “Don’t give up.”

Pinkie walked over and gave her an encouraging smile. “You did well, Rarity… I think it’s just a matter of practice.”

Rarity nodded with a sigh, returning to her position, determined not to let the rest of the class be a complete mess. However, her movements were still clumsy, and the ball seemed more like an enemy than an ally.

Towards the end of the game, when all seemed lost for her team, Rarity managed to intercept an unexpected pass. Although her return was slow and inaccurate, Lyra managed to score, drawing a brief round of applause from the team.

After Spitfire announced the end of class with a loud whistle, the girls began collecting their balls. Applejack approached Rarity, leaning slightly toward her.

"It wasn't so bad, see? Maybe you'll even become a decent player," commented in a tone that combined sarcasm and kindness.

Rarity, regaining some of her dignity, lifted her chin. "Huh, watch me and see," said, tossing her hair back before turning and following the girls to the locker room. Applejack gave her a half-smile as she watched her go, pleased to have the situation under her control.

Fluttershy gave her a sympathetic look as she wondered if she could talk to her now that she was changed.

"Next time we'll have better luck," Bon Bon said as she passed Rarity.

"I was the target again," muttered, trying to straighten her hair despite it being tied up.

"A little training and you're good to go," Lyra added with a smile.

"And if you want, we can help you, like in volleyball," Starlight suggested.

"I'd like to, but the great and powerful Trixie has to clean up the art room," Trixie replied theatrically.

"Shouldn't you have done it yesterday?" Rarity asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Heh... I convinced Celestia to leave it for today," confessed, somewhat nervously, as she hid slightly behind Starlight.

"Uh-huh," the seamstress said, passing by.

"Do you think she's upset that I almost made her clean up my mess?" Trixie whispered to her friend.

"I don't think Rarity holds a grudge," Starlight replied in the same tone.

"Don't worry," Pinkie chimed in, appearing out of nowhere and hugging them both, scaring them for a moment. "Rarity doesn't hold grudges..." She thought back a bit, recalling some words the seamstress had said when confronted. "I think..."

"But that was in the moment, so... would that count as resentment?" she wondered. "Then there's that bad energy we felt before, though I'm sure I've felt that before... But what was it that we did? And then there's what Rarity told me, that she left town angry... Does that count as grudges too?" thought curiously.

"Well, if Rarity is a little bit bitter, Rainbow will be more so... She's still bitter for a reason," Trixie said.

"Trixie..." Starlight murmured warningly.

"She's not wrong," Pinkie commented quietly. "It's just that Rainbow needs more time to let go of the past."

"Yes, there are people who have a harder time letting go," Starlight added. "But if Rainbow doesn't get over it now, she will at some point."

"Well, there is still a long way to go before finish university degree," the party girl commented optimistically, leaning towards her friends. "And remember... Shhh! We don't know Rarity."

"Don't worry, we've kept it a secret," Starlight assured with a smile. "Although sometimes someone almost goes along with the gossip," said, looking at the gray-haired girl.

"But I'll keep my lips sealed," Trixie added, crossing her arms dramatically.

"That's the way to talk!" Pinkie exclaimed with a smile.

As the students moved forward, the party girl watched Rainbow and Fluttershy walking together, closely followed by Applejack. Seeing Rarity behind, an idea lit up her mind.

"Wait..." thought, pausing for a moment. "What if it wasn't something we did? It was something we didn't do!" She then looked at the two girls she was talking to. "Hmm... Starlight opened my eyes... should I discuss it with some of the girls?"

There would come a time to talk about the subject, but for now she would put it aside and continue walking with her companions.

 

Inside the locker room, conversation and laughter filled the air. Pinkie joked with Fluttershy about her "dodging the ball" strategy, while Rainbow bragged about how she had saved several plays. Rarity, on the other hand, remained silent, changing with slow, calculated movements, as if trying to keep her dignity intact.

Applejack, for her part, began to reflect on their brief interaction on the court. Had it been enough?

 

Once ready, the girls began to file out. Rarity, being one of the last, fixed her hair before heading through the door. As she stepped out, she stopped short at the sight of the farm girl leaning against the wall.

"You? What are you doing here?" asked, raising an eyebrow suspiciously.

The girl straightened up. "Looks like you made more of a fool of yourself at the game than I suggested."

Rarity narrowed her eyes. "Do you want me to call you 'cowgirl' again?"

The blonde grimaced in annoyance. "Maybe I didn't choose my words well."

"Maybe, since it was such a compliment," replied sarcastically.

"I know you don't want to be the 'target' on the court again," Applejack continued, resting a hand on the wall.

Rarity looked away as if the idea bothered her. "Don't even mention it to me."

The farmer smiled. "You just need a little practice. Nothing too complicated."

The curly-haired girl looked at her curiously. Was she implying what she thought?

"The hunter wants to give the vampire lessons?" asked with a smile.

Applejack threw her head back slightly. There it was again. The seamstress somehow managed to make her uncomfortable, but not in a bad way. Still, she wasn't going to let her get ahead of herself.

She sighed and let out a soft laugh. "If you want, let's change the rules: this hunter will train you before she catches you," said with a smile at the end.

It's been a few days now. Will the hunter and vampire ever stop this banter?

Rarity raised an eyebrow. "And what makes you think I would accept?" asked, still with a half-smile. "Maybe I could advance on my own... Besides, you didn't stand out at all in the match. Are you still the same?"

Was he provoking her?

Applejack took a step forward. "Sure I could, this is my thing, I don't miss a beat."

"Well, let's see how you keep up," Rarity said, accepting the help and taking a few steps. "When does practice start?"

"We have the first period off on Thursday or at the end of class," Applejack replied, considering both options. "Either one and the vampire would evaporate."

"This vampire prefers after class, since it would be less cold," Rarity said, raising her chin with a dignified air.

The blonde nodded. "Done."

Before the seamstress left, she paused for a moment. "Why would you do this? What reason would you have?"

Applejack lowered her gaze for a moment, as if considering her answer. "Let's just say I don't like seeing you humiliate yourself alone. And you... just need someone to guide you."

Rarity was a little surprised, but hid it with a haughty smile. "I won't regret this, will I?"

Applejack smiled, adjusting a hat. "Get ready, Belle. I don't know if I'll make it easy on you."

With one last look, she began to walk away, and this time it was Rarity who stayed behind, watching her go and wondering what was behind all this.

 


 

After making up an excuse and changing in the dressing room, Fluttershy headed to one of the locker aisles. As she walked, she thought about what had happened at the Halloween party and how Rarity had stepped in to help. She felt a mix of gratitude and nervousness at the same time.

When she arrived, she saw that she was not yet at her locker. What had taken her so long? Her hair or her outfit? Choosing a more elegant and detailed blouse than the other? As she waited, she got nervous. What would she say to her to start? At the party they had a chat, and just at the game another, but very short, and those two were by chance. She had not expected a voluntary meeting and now... now Rarity was reaching her locker and, with her back turned, putting her bag away.

A knot formed in Fluttershy's stomach. If she had been nervous before, now she was even more so. "How should I start the conversation?" wondered internally. "Maybe a simple 'thank you'... No, that's too short. What if I tell her how important it was to me?" She paused, unsure of how to begin.

With a sigh, she took a step forward, but as soon as she did, her doubts invaded her again. She looked at the floor and stopped again. "What if she thinks I'm being strange? What if my words aren't enough?" Anguish made her turn to a locker, searching for clarity in her mind.

For a moment, she was lost in her thoughts. Meanwhile, Rarity was still packing her things, not noticing that the animal lover was standing nearby, undecided. Fluttershy, seeing that she didn't dare to approach, thought about finding another opportunity, but her subconscious prevented her from doing so.

"No! It's now or never!" thought, determined. She took another step forward, but when she was about to get closer, the seamstress had already closed her locker and disappeared into the crowd in the hallway. Her heart sank, and without thinking, Fluttershy gently bumped her forehead against the locker in front of her.

"Why didn't I?" said to herself. "Why am I still so... shy? I'm such a fool!" Her voice was barely a whisper, but frustration was evident in her tone. "Shy Fluttershy is back, stopping me from getting close, once again."

At that moment, she heard a voice. "What's wrong, Flutters?" Lifting her head, she saw Rainbow Dash, who had a curious look on her face as she noticed the frustrated expression on her friend's face.

Fluttershy looked down, blushing. "Nothing... I just... feel stupid." leaned back against the locker. "Dash, do you think I'm still the same shy Fluttershy from before, like when we were in school?"

The multicolored girl looked at her for a moment, surprised by the question, but then smiled comfortingly. "Shy? Nah, maybe a little, but we all change, Flutters. You're not the same as before, and you know it."

Fluttershy gave her a small smile, although she still felt bad for wasting the opportunity. "Do you really think I've changed?"

"Of course I have," answered without hesitation. "People can be a little shy, but that doesn't mean they can't do great things. And you've done a lot, you just don't realize it sometimes."

The pinkette straightened up and nodded, still thoughtful, but at least she felt a little better for the conversation. She knew she had to be brave and capable.

Rainbow looked at her with a raised eyebrow and offered her arm casually. Fluttershy slid it gently, and the two began walking down the hall.

"And why do you ask?"

Fluttershy gulped, feeling the weight of what she wanted to say. Rarity's name was still a trigger for her friend, even after she'd said she'd think things through. But what if they'd talked about her before? Could they still talk about it?

She finally took a breath and gathered her courage. "It's because of... Rari... Belle," said in a small voice, hesitating at the mention of the name.

Rainbow tensed immediately. She didn't turn her head toward Fluttershy, but the change in her posture was evident. "Yeah?" replied, drawing out the word as if she wasn't sure she wanted to continue listening. She didn't interrupt her, though.

"Well," continued cautiously, "I wanted to talk to her to thank her... but cowardice got the better of me." She looked at the ground, watching the shuffling of feet, feeling a little embarrassed. "Why does it seem so difficult?"

The multicolored girl let out a short laugh, causing Fluttershy to look at her in confusion. "Sorry," said quickly upon noticing her friend's expression. "It's just that... well, I talked to her too." Her tone was casual, but she avoided looking at her directly.

The shy girl widened her eyes in surprise. "Did you talk to her too?"

"Yeah... she was involved in that misunderstanding too, but I'll tell you about that later. The point is that we talked... though I don't know if it counts as progress," said, making no effort to hide her discomfort. "Actually, I don't know if I should call it that."

She paused and let out a sigh, as if she was choosing her words carefully. "I didn't know how to talk to her, so I did it... my way."

"Your way?" repeated, intrigued.

Rainbow nodded slowly, still avoiding eye contact. "Yeah, you know... how I am," said with a slight shrug, trying to downplay it.

Fluttershy blinked, mulling over what she'd said. "Maybe if I can't do it the way I want, I can do it another way," murmured.

The multicolored girl gave a small smile as she saw her friend understood the point. "There you go," said, gently nudging her with her elbow.

"Thanks, Dash," replied, smiling more confidently and tightening her grip on Rainbow's arm.

"You're welcome," replied, regaining her carefree attitude. However, something in her gaze still betrayed a slight discomfort.

Fluttershy took a couple more steps before stopping, somewhat cautious. "So... what you two talked about wasn't a big deal either?" asked, measuring her words.

Rainbow seemed to hesitate for a moment. "Uh... yes and no," finally answered, a note of discomfort in her voice. "But I would say yes, because it has to do with you."

"With me?" asked, blinking in surprise.

The athlete nodded, finally looking at her friend. "Yeah, about those guys and... well, the fact that I didn't realize what was going on," said, looking away again feeling guilty about what had happened.

"Oh, Dash, you didn't have to," Fluttershy said, feeling a mix of gratitude and compassion.

Rainbow frowned. "In a way, I did have to," admitted, though her tone was lower, almost murmuring. "But I also felt the need to... for you, you know."

Fluttershy didn't answer, watching Dash with a mix of surprise and empathy. She knew her friend rarely expressed her emotions so openly, let alone in front of others. That little moment said a lot more than Rainbow wanted to admit.

With the topic closed, they walked again until they saw their redheaded friend, who watched them. However, as they got closer, Sunset frowned.

"Ahem, ahem," said, bringing her fist close to her mouth.

"What's wrong?" Fluttershy asked.

"The walls have eyes," replied surreptitiously, pointing to some nearby students who were watching them curiously.

Rainbow let go of her friend and stepped forward, looking at those spying on them. "What? Can't you just have a gesture with a friend?" raised her voice a little.

"It's just what you see," a nearby student commented.

"But the reality is different," Fluttershy intervened shyly.

"Besides, everyone knows I have a partner, so no more of those googly eyes," Rainbow added, pointing at some of the people present.

"Fine, fine," one murmured.

"Perfect," the multicolored one added before returning to Fluttershy.

"You handled it well," Sunset commented, crossing her arms with a slight smile.

"Yes, that's right," replied confidently.

Fluttershy looked down and murmured, "Why can't some people have friends without them thinking there's something more?"

"Ugh, seriously, anything can be misinterpreted," Sunset said with a sigh, gesturing for them to continue walking.

"By the way, what was that about facing each other this time?" Rainbow asked intrigued.

The redhead, without turning around, replied in a carefree tone, "Oh, I wanted to try something different." Then, with a slight smile, she added, "Besides, it's been a while since we've faced each other in a basketball game."

Fluttershy cocked her head, suspecting something, but she wasn't sure. Rainbow simply nodded, and the three of them headed out to the courtyard.

 

The room was filled with bustling students, animated chatter, and scattered laughter. The trio stopped when they saw Applejack and Twilight, who had their gazes fixed on their phones.

 

"Haven't you noticed that they're standing next to each other and talking on Messenger?" the sport girl joked with a lopsided grin.

The two girls raised their heads almost at the same time.

"Oh, nothing like that," Applejack said, holding her phone in one hand.

"We were just looking at the grades," Twilight explained, pushing her glasses up with a finger.

"Grades?" Sunset repeated, crossing her arms in curiosity.

"Yeah, some of them have already gone up," the blonde added, turning her phone to show her.

"Have they gone up yet?" the pink-haired girl asked, pulling out her own phone.

"Yeah, I won't say much though... some grades don't surprise me," Twilight commented with a sigh, absentmindedly ruffling her hair.

"Since you're here, I wanted to tell you something about Belle," Applejack said, leaning against the bench.

"You don't have to repeat that you're going to help her. We already know that," Rainbow replied, crossing her arms. "Why would I mention something that already happened?" thought.

"That's nothing new," Sunset added, with a smile.

"Yeah, but I also suggested it outside of school hours," mentioned, scratching the back of her neck in some discomfort.

"Unexpected things always come up," Fluttershy murmured with a shy smile, playing with a lock of her hair.

Rainbow opened her mouth to say something, but kept it to herself, frowning. Sunset and Fluttershy focused their attention on the farm girl, waiting for something more.

Twilight looked between the two girls, not quite sure if they were going to argue, so she pretended to check the time on her phone and quickly stood up. "Oh! You saw the time! Sunset, it's math time," said with a nervous smile, taking the redhead by the wrist.

"Right, right. Bye!" replied, taking one last look at the girls.

"I... uh," Fluttershy muttered, holding up a finger, but then fell silent. "I'm going to my class," added, walking away slowly.

The pair watched their friends leave with some confusion before looking at each other.

"Did you think we were going to fight?" the blonde asked, arching an eyebrow.

"It seems so," the multicolored one replied, plopping down on the bench beside her. "It's normal for couples to do that, so I don't see it as a big deal."

"Neither am I... but you're not upset, are you?" Applejack glanced at her out of the corner of her eye, observing her expression carefully.

"I thought when you said help, you meant just classes... it seems everyone here has in mind helping Belle pass her classes," said, letting out a sigh at the end, crossing her arms in resignation.

"Now Fluttershy needs to do it, and then you," Applejack joked with a lopsided smile.

"Don't even think about it, I almost had a similar situation," Rainbow growled, frowning.

"How so?" the farmer asked, leaning slightly towards her.

"Never mind," replied with a wave of her hand, but then looked directly at her. "But you still ask me for permission," said with narrowed eyes.

Applejack looked back at her, a flash of tension in her eyes. "You're my partner, I have to do this," replied with a slight nod.

"It's like those times when I have to text you as soon as I get home so you know I'm home," the sport girl commented, raising an eyebrow in an annoyed frown.

"It's not just because you're my girlfriend, I want to know you got home okay," the farm girl said firmly, her voice softer but firm.

"Argh, let's leave it here," Rainbow huffed, standing up and adjusting her backpack. "I just hope Miss Disaster's tricks don't rub off on you," added as she began to take a few steps. "I'm going to class, see you later."

"Running away from your problems," Applejack muttered before standing up and heading to her class.

 

Hours passed between classes, homework, and the usual hallway murmurs. The day seemed to move quickly, and before they knew it, it was already lunchtime.

 

Pinkie and Rarity were at the dressmaker's usual table. After several insistences from the party girl, the dressmaker finally told her what Feather had said to her before receiving the slap.

"Wow, he was too forward," commented after swallowing a spoonful of her lunch.

Rarity pursed her lips briefly. "And thanks to my ring, he got a little bruise," said, showing her hand with a satisfied smile.

"Yeah, I've seen it. The cutie goes around getting stares for it," Pinkie replied with a giggle. "I won't say 'I told you so', but well... I also kind of encouraged you to give him a chance."

The dressmaker arched an eyebrow. "Maybe I was too naive to think he had a soft side."

The party girl watched her for a moment before speaking. "So, you were really going to give her a chance? But hey, don't close yourself off to possibilities. You've got this girl, Valencia, behind you."

Rarity let out a small laugh. "I don't know... I'll admit she's attractive."

"If something happens between you two, I'll be the first to know," Pinkie said, briefly pointing her fork at her.

"And will you give me your blessing?" the curly-haired girl teased with a smile.

"Possibly..." replied, winking at her, which got another laugh from the seamstress.

Pinkie rested her elbows on the table and clasped her hands together, thoughtful. "Should I ask her why I think she got angry?" thought, watching as Rarity took another spoonful of her lunch.

"Oh, I don't know! I wouldn't even know how to start with the subject," said to herself, letting go of her hands and focusing back on her food. "Maybe I should focus on my next mission: getting Rarity to sit at our table."

It was time for the next class. They exchanged a smile before saying goodbye, each heading to their respective classrooms. And so the last hour of the day passed.

 


 

Fluttershy arrived at the animal shelter, enjoying the calm atmosphere that always comforted her. As she entered, she saw a couple near the adoption area, filling out some forms while a volunteer held a small kitten in her arms.

"Congratulations! He'll be part of your family in a few hours," the volunteer said with a smile, handing them a pamphlet on basic care.

The animal lover smiled at the scene and continued on her way.

"Oh, Fluttershy!" called one of her companions, a young adult in uniform who had just finished cleaning a cage.

"Hello, Discord," greeted kindly. "Did you give our friends any food?"

"For lunch time, yes. Now it's their third serving," replied, stretching a little.

"Perfect, then I'll give it to them now," Fluttershy said, taking the bucket of food once she put her backpack away.

As she walked deeper into the shelter, she gently scattered the food around as she watched her adorable friends flutter around her. The quietness of the place always helped her think clearly, and today, her mind kept wandering back to the night of the party.

Rarity had been very brave. Fluttershy had yet to find a way to 'talk' to her.

"Mmm..." muttered to herself, taking her rabbit Angel into her arms and petting him. "Another way, but... how?"

"How?" A familiar voice echoed behind her.

Fluttershy jumped slightly; Discord had a habit of appearing out of nowhere, just like her hyperactive friend.

"Oh, Discord. You scared me," whispered, placing a hand on his chest.

"It's my specialty!" replied with a shrug, moving closer to observe the animals surrounding her. "But tell me, what's on the mind of adorable little Fluttershy?"

She hesitated for a moment, gently stroking Angel's ears. "I was thinking about Rarity... how to thank her."

"Rarity?" repeated, arching an eyebrow. "And who is this Rarity?"

"Oh, she's a friend... well, an old friend from school. She left one day without saying goodbye..." began to explain, but her voice trailed off as she remembered that moment.

That day, her mind was more occupied with the betrayal of weeks ago, which made the news of Rarity's departure not affect her as much... Thinking back on it now, she felt that she had been unsympathetic, but she couldn't deny that there were small moments when she missed her, especially when they did things together with the girls.

She took a deep breath, turning back to look at her coworker.

"She came back this year... it's her last year of uiversity," finished, deliberately leaving out the complicated details.

"An old friend..." Discord repeated thoughtfully. "So you're making up for lost time, huh? You went to a party and now you want to thank her for something she did?"

"Sort of..." Fluttershy set her rabbit down. "But yeah, for the party, kind of. And I don't know how to thank her."

Discord rolled his eyes and waved a hand as if it were the simplest thing in the world.

"You could just tell her, you know. Look her in the eyes and say, 'Thank you, Rarity, you saved my life!'" said dramatically, spreading his arms.

The animal lover let out a soft laugh, but shook her head. Even though her coworker meant it in jest, her words were almost literal.

"I already tried that... but I failed. So I'll try something more... discreet. I don't want to make her uncomfortable..."

Discord arched an eyebrow and leaned slightly towards her. "Let me guess... you want something simple, pretty, and that no one would notice." sighed. "How predictable."

Fluttershy smiled slightly. "Maybe... a letter," whispered, looking up at the sky. "That! A letter. I could write her something nice. That way I wouldn't have to face her directly."

The black and grey haired man looked at her in silence for a moment before cracking a sly smile.

"Always so subtle... but well, I guess it makes sense with you. Although you could write something more daring, like: 'Dear Rarity, thank you for being so... erm... divine?'"

He trailed off, clearly clueless about the personality of Fluttershy's old friend.

She shook her head with an amused sigh. "Just... 'thank you for being kind' will do, and then some," murmured as her mind already imagined the words she would put into the letter.

Discord, following her with his hands in his pockets, shook his head with a smile.

"I don't understand how you survive on such sweetness, Fluttershy... but I guess some people like simple charm."

She just smiled silently, knowing that her words, no matter how small, could still have a big impact.

 


 

The night was quiet in the Belle household, with only the soft murmur of the wind and the distant sound of crickets to be heard. Rarity, wearing a light satin robe over her pajamas, stepped out into the backyard to get some fresh air. Looking over at the garden table, she noticed the silhouette of her mother sitting there, a glass in her hand and a thoughtful expression on her face.

"Mother?" called softly, approaching curiously.

Cookie looked up and gave her a smile. "Hello, honey. I couldn't sleep, so I thought I'd enjoy a drink out here."

Rarity arched an eyebrow at the bottle on the table. "Is that white wine?"

"Whiskey," her mother corrected with a mischievous smile, moving the glass back and forth slightly. "Sometimes it takes some thought."

The dressmaker sat down beside her, crossing her legs elegantly. "Well, I don't drink much, so I don't know which one is the strongest yet."

Cookie took a sip before offering the glass to her daughter. "Try it and tell me what you think."

Rarity took the glass delicately. She took a small sip and felt the liquid burn her throat, causing her to wince instantly.

"Oh, my!" exclaimed, quickly handing the glass back as she fanned herself with her hand. "Is this the strongest one?"

Her mother laughed softly. "Not for everyone, dear. There are others that are stronger."

She calmly stood up and walked over to a cabinet where she usually kept her bottles, out of Sweetie Belle's reach. She pulled one out, set it on the table, and poured some into two glasses.

"What do you think of this one?" asked, barely filling the glass for her daughter by a finger.

Rarity took a sip and immediately made a face that was more pronounced than before. "My goodness, mother!"

Cookie let out another laugh, her signature expression returning a bit. "That's right, imagine when I was your age and went to parties... The hangover the next day was the worst. Then you grow up and you'll realize there are more important things than the party."

The seamstress looked down at her half-empty glass. That comment, although said naturally, made her feel as if her mother expected her to have already reached that maturity.

"The drink you choose always depends on the occasion because of how strong they can be," she continued, moving the glass in her hands. "That's why we have medium bottles of some. If you drink more, it's another story..."

She glanced at her daughter, a little serious. "I hope I don't see you buying bottles just to drown your sorrows. Knowing you, I know you would never do that."

There was a brief silence, only broken by the sound of ice cubes in Cookie's glass.

"So... have you gotten your grades yet?" finally asked, with that motherly look that always expected the best from her daughters in academics.

Rarity fiddled with the sleeve of her robe. "I only know of a few, not so bad and not... so good."

Her mother tilted her head. "What does that mean?"

"It means I passed," sighed, "but in one in particular I was already expecting that grade, although it's not as low as I imagined... but I feel like I could have done better."

"And the most important ones?" asked with interest.

"They haven't given them to me yet."

Cookie ran a hand over her shoulder lovingly. "I understand... I know the exercise is hard for you, but you can do it. Not everything will always turn out perfect."

"I know, mother, but sometimes I feel like I'm running after everything, and I never quite catch up."

"It's normal to feel that way," her mother said in an understanding tone. "Even though you don't have all your grades yet, I'm sure you've done well."

The daughter nodded with a smile before letting out a sigh, which didn't go unnoticed by the eldest.

"And something... more outside of academics?"

Rarity bit her lip before speaking. "Well... if you're talking about my romantic life, there's a boy at the university who's been trying to win me over, so to speak. Something happened at the party, but when we talked about it... he disappointed me."

Cookie frowned, imagining what the boy could have done to disappoint her daughter.

"Then... there's a girl who's been giving me glances. I find her attractive, but I don't know... I barely know her name anymore."

The eldest raised an eyebrow. "You just got back and you've already won hearts," joked, raising her glass.

The seamstress laughed softly. "Some people joke that I'm the 'hot girl' at college."

Cookie shook her head, amused. "I don't believe that, despite not having anything serious with Feather, I was a disappointment in love." Rarity sighed and looked down. "It seems I have bad luck in love..."

"It will come, daughter. Sometimes the heart takes a while to find its owner... or maybe it already has one, but you haven't realized it yet."

"Maybe..." the seamstress whispered thoughtfully.

Cookie gently stood up, taking the bottle and locking it away again. "Time to sleep. You have classes and I work."

Rarity stood up, following her mother into the house. She watched as she put the key under the plastic wrap of the kitchen utensils, a hiding place she already knew all too well.

They both left the glasses in the sink and, after a "good night", they went to their respective rooms.

As she laid down, she thought about what they had just talked about. Not specifically about a topic, but it felt good to talk about things outside of academics. Maybe soon they could be like they were before. Besides the talks they've had, there was something that still kept them apart. She thought a little about what Pinkie had said. Maybe she was right.

And speaking of the party girl, she saw that she had a couple of messages. She answered some, while others, from guys at college who weren't of much importance, she ignored. Finally, she allowed herself to close her eyes and let sleep wash over her.

 

Wednesday passed in the blink of an eye. Classes seemed to drag on forever, with endless notes and assignments that required even more concentration. Between running back and forth through the crowded hallways, there was barely a moment to breathe.

By the time the last classes ended and the sun began to set, everyone was exhausted. Backpacks weighed more, and conversations were reduced to sighs of relief as everyone headed to their respective destinations.

 

So, Thursday arrived.

 

Rarity was back in the art room, sitting in her usual seat. The tables were still in place, but the teacher asked everyone to bring only their chairs to the center of the classroom, arranging them in a semi-circle to facilitate the explanation. As usual, she began with a deep reflection on art and its connection to human emotions and experiences.

"Art is not limited to just brushes and pencils," the teacher said as he walked around the center, looking at each of the students. "True art comes from life itself, from our experiences, our thoughts, the emotions that surround us... It's a whole process, and sometimes, just observing the world inspires us more than we imagine."

The classroom was silent, everyone listening attentively.

"Today I want you to explore what inspires you through photography. Take three photographs that speak to you, that make you feel something, and bring them to the next class."

"I want each of you to find something that inspires you in the world around you, something that speaks directly to your heart or the emotion you wish to convey. It's not just about a pretty picture, but something that provokes an emotion, a reaction in you. For next class, I want each of you to take at least three photos that reflect those inspirations and put them on display."

The students looked at each other, surprised by the nature of the assignment. Lyra and Bon Bon exchanged knowing glances.

Lyra, ever curious, leaned towards Bon Bon. "This is going to be fun. I'm sure I can find some interesting photos around town," whispered with a smile.

Bon Bon nodded, though with a slight expression of concern. "I'm not sure I'm that good at this... but we'll see what comes of it. I do have a place in mind, though," said, giving her a sweet smile, causing Lyra to lean in and rest on her shoulder.

Applejack, on the other hand, crossed her arms. "Photos, huh? I'm not much of a fan of that, but I'm sure I can find something that speaks to me."

She wasn't much for looking for inspiration outside of practical things. She thought maybe she could find something farm-related, something genuine that captured the essence of her everyday life.

Sunset smiled excitedly, already accustomed to the idea of ​​finding inspiration in the most unusual things. "This could be interesting. Sometimes a picture can say so much more than any words," she told the farmer, who nodded.

"I'm hoping to find something that makes me click instantly," Applejack said, gesturing with her finger as if she had a camera.

Starlight looked thoughtful, as if she was already searching her mind for something she could capture. "I'm going to make sure I find images that express exactly what I want to convey."

"Somewhere you'll find... I have a place in mind, but I'm not sure," Rarity said. She thought she might find something visual that spoke to what she was feeling now, something that reflected the complexity of her emotions.

Class continued, but the task of finding an inspiring photo seemed to have left a sense of intrigue in the air. What would each of them find? What aspects of their lives would be reflected in the images they selected?

Minutes later, the teacher ended the class, giving some advice on composition and how to observe the world with a more attentive eye. "Remember, art is everywhere. Don't limit yourself to the obvious. Look for what moves you."

Rarity left the classroom, waving goodbye to the girls. Turning her head in the opposite direction, she found Applejack leaning against the wall.

"Are you always going to be waiting for me like this, or did you find your inspiration?" joked with a smile.

"Of course you would be my inspiration," replied sarcastically, pushing away from the wall. "I'm not going to remind you, but just being here already gives you today's reminder... if you dare."

With that, she turned around and disappeared into the crowd that filled the halls.

"You have so many things to say..." Rarity muttered to herself before pulling out her phone. "I hope he's not in class..." whispered as she quickly typed a text to her sister.

Once it was sent, she nodded in satisfaction. "There. So he'll come after school and be free with Apple Bloom... if he came at all."

With that in mind, she put her phone away and headed off to drop off her things before her next class.

 


 

The hallway was filled with students after the last hour before lunch. Fluttershy walked along with the group, listening to Twilight talk about an assignment. However, as she passed by another hallway, she spotted Rarity, who was talking with Lyra and Bon Bon. Her pace slowed instinctively, and her mind returned to the letter in her backpack. She didn't notice the bluenette walking past, thinking that the pinkette would follow her along with some of her friends.

 

Nerves suddenly took over her. Without thinking much and with a sudden movement, she pushed who she believed to be Twilight towards the nearest door: the girls' bathroom.

"Hey, what—!" a voice from her friends protested, but before she could finish the sentence, they both stumbled inside.

 

The group stopped, noticing the sudden absence of two of their members.

"Wow, first Starlight and now Fluttershy," Twilight commented curiously, remembering that, days ago, while she was talking to Starlight, she disappeared in the blink of an eye.

"And Dash? Where could they have gone?" asked Applejack, looking back.

"Should we look for them?" suggested Sunset.

"But where?" the farmer questioned.

"The bathroom, perhaps," Pinkie suggested naturally, noticing how the door moved slightly, as if someone had entered.

"Pinkie, this place is a coming and going; anyone could have entered without us noticing," said Twilight with an analytical look.

"You're right... we better wait for them at lunch," replied the party girl, walking with the others.

 

Meanwhile, in the bathroom, the impact wasn't strong, but it was enough to destabilize them. Rainbow stumbled forward slightly, managing to steady herself by leaning on the sink with her hand. However, as she leaned back to regain her balance, she ended up sitting on the edge, with Fluttershy right in front of her.

The two were silent for a moment. The multicolored girl blinked, her gaze meeting the nervous eyes of her friend, who was too close.

"Uh... Fluttershy?" muttered, with a mix of surprise and confusion.

"Sorry, sorry! I thought you were Twilight!" said quickly, moving away slightly, though still blocking the space.

Rainbow arched an eyebrow. "So... you wanted to end it with Twilight like this?" teased, raising an eyebrow with a mischievous smile.

"Of course not! And... I didn't think we'd end up like this," Fluttershy replied, blushing.

"And why did you need her so badly that you had to drag her to the bathroom... like this?" asked curiously, pointing at the position they were in.

The pinkette hesitated for a moment. "Uh... um... Do you remember what we talked about doing it my way?"

"Let me guess," said, relaxing a bit. "You're still stuck with Belle."

Fluttershy nodded shyly.

Rainbow sighed. Holding back a bit, but she was making an effort to be able to talk to her friend. Fluttershy began to tell her about the letter.

"So... you wrote her a thank you letter and you don't know how to deliver it, right?"

The shy girl nodded again.

"Put it through the locker slot," Rainbow suggested with a confident smile.

"Through the crack?" repeated, processing the thought. A small smile appeared on her face. "That's... thanks, Dash. Would you join me?"

The multicolored girl let out a laugh. "Wow, you sure are nervous, huh?"

"It took me a whole day to decide if I had put the right words," Fluttershy confessed, feeling the weight of her indecision.

Rainbow laughed, but a clearing of the throat interrupted the moment. They both turned their heads towards the entrance, where two familiar girls were looking at them with amused smiles.

"Wow, girls... if you needed privacy, you could wait after class," Lyra commented, stifling a laugh.

"Good thing we found you... if anyone else saw you, who knows what they'd think," Bon Bon added, winking.

The two friends looked at each other, noticing their position and realizing how compromising it was. Rainbow was still sitting at the sink, while Fluttershy had practically cornered her.

They both quickly separated, taking a step back and blushing completely.

"In any case, it's not what it seems," the sportswoman said, lowering her head.

"We were just talking," the pink-haired girl added with a shaky voice.

"If I didn't know you well, I'd think otherwise. But I know you're friends... unless you broke up with Applejack and started something with—" Lyra said in a mischievous tone.

"No, no, no...!" Fluttershy exclaimed, waving her hands in desperation. "They're together, I wouldn't want them to be separated by a misunderstanding."

Rainbow cleared her throat. "If this is over, we're leaving."

Without wasting any more time, they both hurriedly left the bathroom, stumbling a bit in the process. The animal lover covered her face, feeling the heat reaching her ears.

As they walked back, the multicolored girl muttered, "Ugh... it's a good thing it was them and not some other girls. They'd think we were doing weird things in the bathroom."

"I didn't mean to..." whispered, embarrassed.

Rainbow sighed, crossing her arms. "Relax, it's okay. Just, next time, pull my arm and I'll know you want to talk about something."

She cleared her throat, however, feeling that her blush hadn't completely disappeared yet.

 

They headed into the cafeteria, where a bustle filled the air as soon as they opened the door. As they made their way through the tables, they made their way to where their friends were already standing, chatting as they waited with their trays ready.

Seeing them arrive, Applejack raised an eyebrow. "Where did you guys go?" asked curiously.

"We were in the bathroom," Fluttershy replied softly as she sat down.

Pinkie, smirking, pointed at her bespectacled friend excitedly. "I told you so!" exclaimed, as if she had just won a bet.

Twilight sighed, rolling her eyes. "The chances of it actually being them were one in a million," muttered more to herself than to the others.

Sunset chuckled and crossed her arms before looking at the newcomers. "Did something happen for them to disappear like that?"

Rainbow shrugged as she set her tray down on the table and took a seat. "Fluttershy needed some advice," replied simply, as if that explained everything.

The girls exchanged glances, but Fluttershy, instead of adding anything, just nodded discreetly.

"I hope that put you at ease," Applejack commented before beginning to eat, followed by the rest of the group.

 

The hours passed, marking the end of another day of school. The athlete walked behind Fluttershy, who dragged her with evident nervousness through the halls. In her hands, the shy girl held a carefully folded letter, holding it as if it could fall apart at any moment.

"You know you could have done it after lunch," the multicolored girl said, trying not to sound impatient.

The pink-haired girl nodded shyly. "I didn't think about it at the time... but we're here now, I just want her to read it. Nothing has to happen after..." Although, in her thoughts, the idea that maybe something else could happen was passing by. Maybe chat, although not necessarily about the letter.

They reached a row of lockers, luckily this part was half empty, Fluttershy began to advance slowly, inspecting each one cautiously.

"Which is your locker? Which is your locker?!" She suddenly exclaimed, shaking Rainbow, though not as intensely as Pinkie would.

"Calm down, Fluttershy!" Rainbow took her by the shoulders firmly, trying to calm her down. "Just breathe. Just leave the letter and that's it."

The girl nodded, taking a deep breath. "Okay... so, which one is it?"

The athlete rolled her eyes and scanned the lockers until one caught her attention. With a half smile, she pointed to a locker adorned with three sparkling diamonds.

"Who else at university loves being the center of attention enough to personalize their locker?" asked, crossing her arms.

Fluttershy blinked and blushed slightly. "Oh..." muttered, embarrassed for not having noticed it before.

"Come on, put the letter in and let's go," the multicolored girl urged, nodding her head.

The pinkette slid the envelope through the locker's slot carefully. "Ready..." She then gently pulled her friend. "Now we hide and confirm that she received it."

"What?"

Before Rainbow could protest, footsteps were heard approaching. They both hurriedly hid behind a nearby pillar. They saw a shadow approaching. They hoped it was the seamstress, but...

 

Rarity headed to her locker. She knew the party was still being talked about; luckily, her bad school days ago didn't spread through rumors. What happened at the party was still the main topic of conversation, especially for those who missed the Halloween celebration.

Rumors were just that, rumors. She knew the truth, but still, sometimes it was exhausting to be asked the same thing over and over again and always having to repeat the same words.

 

Reaching her locker, she sighed as she saw Feather waiting for her. The bruise on her cheek was visible proof of their last conversation. She didn't need to guess why he was there; he would surely try to insist on fixing things, but the answer wouldn't change.

"Rarity, I know you were upset by what I said," the brunette began in a tone that tried to sound sincere.

"Upsetting me is an understatement," she said, crossing her arms.

 

The two friends exchanged glances. "Sunset and I think she said something out of line," Fluttershy whispered.

"For her to have gotten that slap she mentioned... I'll bet she did," Rainbow murmured.

 

The seamstress cocked her head. "So what are you doing here? Are you going to criticize me for hurting your pretty little face?"

Feather pointed at her bruise. "Look how you left me. Do you know how they look at me now?"

 

The multicolored one arched an eyebrow. "How vain... he reminds me of someone," whispered, crossing her arms.

 

Rarity sighed with a slight wry smile. "My goodness, Feather... It's like looking in the mirror years ago."

 

Rainbow looked at the ceiling as if remembering. "Vain is an understatement... obsessive is lacking..." whispered.

"Dash, I think she learned from that obsession," Fluttershy whispered.

 

Feather snorted. "Do you have any idea what a mark it'll leave on me? And you only think about yourself."

The seamstress softened her tone. "Believe me, I thought the same as you or worse... I looked in the mirror all the time... Well, I still do, it's part of my charm," said, adjusting her hair elegantly.

 

The animal lover let out a small laugh, while the multicolored one just rolled her eyes. But something about what Rarity had said made her frown.

 

"If you keep thinking of yourself like that..." Rarity continued, looking at him seriously, "you'll end up alone, with no one to count on."

 

Fluttershy looked down at those words. Then, she turned her gaze to Rainbow, who seemed more focused than expected.

 

The boy slumped his shoulders, ignoring the seamstress's words. "I guess that's a no... I hope that one day we can be something more."

With that, he walked away, and Rarity sighed.

"How insensitive... How can there be people who don't know how to listen?" muttered to herself before opening her locker.

As she did, a letter fell to the floor. Fluttershy tensed, lightly clinging to Rainbow's arm, who just watched with a frown.

Rarity crouched down and picked it up curiously, looking around as if hoping to find some clue about the sender.

 

The multicolored girl turned to her friend urgently. "Tell me you put your name on it."

"Umm... not on the envelope," whispered.

"What? Fluttershy!" Rainbow almost despaired, but Fluttershy quickly interrupted her.

"I put it on the letter... at the end."

The sportswoman sighed. "Well, then... mission somewhat accomplished."

"Somewhat?" Fluttershy asked.

"Now you have to wait for me to read it," replied, turning her gaze to Rarity, who was still staring at the envelope with a slight frown.

The pink-haired girl sighed. "Just wait..."

Seeing Rainbow's expression, who now seemed immersed in her thoughts, she gently tugged on her arm to walk away.

"Thanks for accompanying me," murmured with a smile.

Rainbow didn't respond immediately. The seamstress's words echoed in her mind.

"You'll end up alone, with no one to count on."

She frowned as she shoved her hands into her pockets. "No one to count on..." repeated in her mind, as if she couldn't get them out of her head.

It's not like she cared what Rarity thought, but... did she really have no one else? When she left town, didn't she make any new friends? Was there no one, outside of her family, to turn to?

If so, what did that mean? Had everything she'd done in the past left her alone?

She clenched her fists, frustrated. She didn't want to feel sorry for her. Not after everything that happened. But... if she thought about it, the others no longer treated her with the same rejection as before... and her friend at her side was a clear example, as was Pinkie Pie.

How much had she held on to resentment to not see like the others?

She didn't want to think about it too much. But Rarity's words kept echoing in her head, leaving a strangely heavy feeling in her chest.

She nodded to her friend and the two of them finally walked away from the place.

 

For her part, Rarity put the envelope in her backpack and, with what she needed, closed it, ready to leave. But just as she closed the metal door and turned around, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.

She instinctively stepped back, bumping into her own locker in surprise.

"Vignette! Oh my God!" exclaimed, bringing a hand to her chest.

The girl smiled charmingly, with that flirtatious tone that seemed part of her nature.

"Oh, Rarity..." said in a playful tone. "We lost in basketball, but that's not the only thing you lost at."

Vignette moved a little closer, with that carefree but calculated attitude that characterized her.

"So... beating up Feather for a bad comment, huh?"

Rarity stood her ground, although she couldn't help the discomfort that the girl's presence caused her. "It wasn't what I expected," replied calmly, not losing her attitude.

Vignette smiled, leaning slightly towards her. "Look at that... now all that's left is for you to fall and see if something comes up."

The seamstress didn't flinch at her flirtatious comments. Although her attractiveness did little to help, she didn't feel anything for her.

"I'm sorry, but... I don't have time for this," said softly, but firmly.

Vignette arched an eyebrow, and although her smile remained, her eyes revealed that she had noticed the tension.

"I understand... sooner or later, something will happen and I'll be there, you'll see," whispered, playing with a lock of Rarity's hair between her fingers.

The wavy-haired girl felt the slight blush rise to her cheeks, but she wasn't willing to give in to something superficial.

"I doubt anything will happen that would make me turn to you," said with a sly smile.

She didn't expect Vignette to be so insistent... she looked too much like Feather, and that wasn't exactly a good thing.

The short-haired girl pretended to be offended, bringing a hand to her chest dramatically. "That almost hurt," said before straightening up and walking away. "Take care of yourself, Rarity."

As Vignette disappeared into the crowd, Rarity stood silent for a few seconds. She knew some students had been watching the interaction, but she paid them no mind.

She sighed, adjusting her bag on her shoulder and backpack in one hand as she walked.

"If Feather managed to be a disappointment to me... would Vignette be one too? Or could it be different?"

 

For now, he had no intention of finding out. So he headed for the locker room near the infield.

 

When she arrived she saw Applejack leaning against the wall with her arms crossed. Does this girl really not know any other poses?

"Wow, you didn't chicken out," said, lifting her head.

"Funny," Rarity said, narrowing her eyes. "I thought you'd be ready by now."

"Yeah, but if you didn't come I wouldn't be changed for something that wouldn't happen."

"Of course that was it," the dressmaker thought, shaking her head. "Okay, cowgirl, let's get changed."

This time it was Applejack who narrowed her eyes, watching as she entered the dressing room. And, although there were only two of them, each one went to a different side, where there was a wall that didn't reach the ceiling.

 

The court was silent, save for the echo of the two's footsteps as they walked. The farmer girl had a calm smile on her face. Rarity, on the other hand, looked a little nervous, adjusting her ponytail to keep her hair out of her face.

 

"Where do we start?"

"Make sure you lace up your sneakers properly first," the blonde said, glancing at Rarity's laces.

"My sneakers?" repeated, arching an eyebrow.

"Yeah. You don't want to trip like the other day and wave at the ground or slip and accidentally get slapped when you're about to throw the ball to your opponent," Applejack commented with her arms crossed.

"Are you talking about that day or... you had an experience I missed," Rarity said, almost mockingly.

Applejack played it cool. "I never said it happened to me," muttered, looking away.

"Okay," the seamstress replied with amusement, bending down to adjust her laces.

The farm girl didn't continue the conversation and simply waited in silence.

"Done," said as she stood up.

"First, the basics," Applejack said, easily pulling the cart over and pulling out a ball. In one smooth motion, she tossed it to her. "Let's work on your ball handling."

Rarity caught the ball with both hands, somewhat clumsily. "Go ahead," sighed, already feeling out of her element.

Applejack smiled slightly and began to demonstrate some basic moves. "Look, you just have to avoid the cones by going one way or the other," explained as she expertly bounced the ball.

The seamstress took position and tried to imitate her, zig-zagging as best she could. However, every time the ball bounced out of control, she frowned in frustration.

They did some other exercises and after several failed attempts, Applejack let out a soft laugh. "Not bad, but I think we need a break before you fall apart," commented as she noticed the seamstress looking somewhat tired.

Rarity nodded gratefully and plopped down on the bench. She fanned herself with her hand, breathing heavily from exhaustion. Meanwhile, Applejack stood to the side, leaning on the ball, but leaned over a little, checking to see if the girl had brought water, which was necessary for any exercise.

"Don't tell me you didn't bring water," said mockingly.

Rarity forced a small smile, though she couldn't help but grimace slightly. "Of course I did, I just... I just..." replied, trying to keep her composure.

 

Applejack let out a small laugh and shook her head. "Stay here, I'll get some water."

 

Without waiting for an answer, she left the court and headed to the area where there was a water container. As she grabbed two glasses to fill them, her attention was caught by a group of girls who were chatting animatedly a few meters away.

"Did you see Feather's face?"
"We don't even know what happened to make Rarity react like that."
"Well, it's not like he's a saint, there's surely a reason."

Applejack frowned slightly. Although she didn't pay attention to the entire conversation, a few words were enough to remind her of what happened. It's not that she had forgotten what they were saying, but until now she hadn't stopped to think about it too much.

 

She finished filling the glasses and walked back to Rarity, who was still resting. Without saying anything, she handed her one. Then, she took a sip of her own and held up the ball she had left on the bench.

"Thanks," said, taking a sip immediately.

For a moment, the silence between them was comfortable, until Applejack decided to break the calm.

"Can I ask you a question?" asked cautiously, not taking her eyes off the ball.

Rarity looked up. "Of course."

The farm girl looked down at the ball in her hands, slowly turning it between her fingers, as if she were preparing for something important. "Why did you do the party thing?"

The dressmaker cocked her head, confused, a little surprised by the question. "Could you be more specific?"

Applejack hesitated before speaking, tapping the ball with her thumbs as if she were searching for the right words. "Feather..."

"Feather?" repeated, frowning. "You think I'm with him like some people think?"

"Not exactly that," said, moving the ball in her hands, nervously seeking eye contact. "I mean, knowing that rumors circulate at the university, you go and make out with Feather."

The curly-haired girl blinked. "First, how was I supposed to know that rumors also arise outside of class time? And second, I was just having fun. It wasn't serious," said, crossing her arms firmly, as if she were defending her position.

"Having fun?" repeated incredulously, arching an eyebrow. "Is making out with someone and not being serious fun?"

"I don't understand what bothers you. I've done it several times when I've been out of town," the seamstress revealed, raising an eyebrow and looking at Applejack with a challenging smile.

"You what!?" exclaimed, clearly upset, taking a step towards her, her face flushed with fury. "You're dating different guys again?"

Rarity stood up. "What? Did you think I was going to sit back and not move on after what we did?" asked with a frown.

The blonde gritted her teeth, slamming the ball against the ground, as if she was holding back her anger. "You have the right to move on, but why...?"

"Why what?" the seamstress asked, raising an eyebrow. "What's wrong with making out with that idiot Feather?"

"On top of that, you treat him badly. Do you just have fun making out with someone without thinking about their feelings?" Applejack said, her voice full of frustration.

"There's a reason to call it that. Haven't you heard of people who kiss and nothing serious happens?" asked, gesturing with her hands as if to downplay the matter.

"Besides, I already cleared things up with that idiot," she added, remembering the boy with disdain, staring at the blonde.

Applejack raised an eyebrow, challenging her. "If it's nothing serious, tell the rumors."

"I don't care what they say, because I know the truth," Rarity said, facing her firmly.

"Yeah, right, because you've always known how to handle other people's feelings well," the farmer said sarcastically, crossing her arms.

The curly-haired girl narrowed her eyes at the tone of her voice. "Believe me, it was the first thing I thought. Then I talked to him. And you know why I call him an idiot?" said, staring into her eyes, not looking away. "I told him not to think the wrong things. Although, in my mind, I did consider being with him, look at my disappointment when he asks me if I want to 'move to the next stage and go to bed'..."

Applejack relaxed her expression a little, processing Rarity's words. She ran a hand over the back of her neck, feeling the awkwardness of the situation.

"That idiot," said, shaking her head and looking down at the floor. "Sorry... I'd forgotten what a womanizer he was and how he tends to notice the prettiest girls. You're one of those girls," she admitted, somewhat embarrassed, avoiding looking at her.

The seamstress blinked, clearly surprised, and looked away as she felt heat on her cheeks, touching her hair nervously. "Yeah, that's why I ignored him at first. Then I gave him a chance and realized what he was really interested in."

Applejack curved a slight smile, feeling relief. "Better late than never."

"Is that a compliment?"asked, looking back at her, a slight smile on his face.

"What would be the compliment?" replied, leaning slightly towards her, with a half smile. "You can take it as one, though."

Rarity ran a hand over her mouth, hiding a smile before changing the subject. "Let's get back to practice, shall we?"

The blonde nodded and nodded toward the court.

Back on the court, Applejack had her repeat the same drills. The farm girl could see some progress until it was time to shoot a basket.

"Show me what you got," said, passing her a ball.

Rarity held the ball as she thought she should and threw it up, but missed miserably.

"Looks like we're going to need more balls," Applejack commented with a smile, walking over to the cart and bringing the balls back with ease.

Rarity tried a few more times under the blonde's guidance, following her instructions to the letter.

Applejack watched her closely and had an idea. "May I?"

"What exactly?" asked, picking up another ball from the ground.

"To teach you how to position your hands to shoot properly," explained, moving closer.

Rarity nodded with some hesitation. "Sure..."

Applejack stood behind her, placing her firm hands on Rarity's to guide her movement. The seamstress immediately tensed, feeling the warmth of the farmer's hands.

"What... what are you doing?" asked nervously.

"Relax," replied matter-of-factly. "Just follow my lead. Bend your elbows a little..."

Rarity felt a hot blush rise to her ears as her mind clouded from the closeness. "Uhh... I think I can try it myself."

Applejack took a step back, watching her curiously. "Everything okay?"

"Of course," replied quickly, trying to compose herself. "I just... trust that I can do it."

Applejack cocked her head, somewhat intrigued, but didn't press the issue. As Rarity tried to concentrate on shooting the basket, the blonde couldn't help but notice her strange behavior.

"What's wrong with her?" thought.

She showed her a new set of throws to help her improve, though the seamstress seemed more interested in avoiding physical contact than perfecting her technique.

The curly-haired one, keeping a safe distance, picked up the loose balls and placed them in the storage basket.

When she ran out of balls on the floor, Applejack pointed to the basket. "We're going to need more."

But before she could move, Rarity quickly stepped forward. "No, no, I'll go instead," said with hurried enthusiasm, trying to hide her nervousness.

Applejack crossed her arms with a confident smile. "Don't make me laugh, it's too heavy for you." Though a thought crossed her mind as she approached. "Maybe she needs to improve her strength to move forward."

Rarity frowned, determined to prove otherwise. "Please, of course I can."

She leaned down to push the cart closer, but underestimated its weight. She barely moved it a few inches before losing her balance as she tripped over her own foot.

"...!" She felt her body lean dangerously forward.

Before she could fall, a pair of strong arms held her firmly by the waist. The warm presence behind her was unmistakable. The blonde had caught her just in time, and now they were both too close to ignore.

Rarity stood still, her heart beating wildly. Applejack, sensing the closeness, perceived the sweet, enveloping scent of the girl filling her senses. Her face was dangerously close to her neck, and as she raised her head, she briefly met the seamstress's gaze. She immediately looked away as Rarity straightened her feet.

"You know... we better call it a day," the farmer said, holding her breath.

"I-I agree... Will you let me go?" asked, still feeling the warmth of her arms.

"Yeah, yeah, sure." Applejack released her immediately, looking away at the ground and placing her hands on her waist.

"Another day we'll continue," Rarity said before hurrying off the court.

She watched her out of the corner of her eye as the dressmaker disappeared through the door. She let out a heavy sigh and muttered under her breath,

"Lavender... Has it always smelled like lavender? I've never been close enough to notice it... Well, not counting the event, but I don't remember it smelling... or I've just never noticed."

She let out another sigh.

"Damn. Even with the sweat and everything... it still smells like lavender."

 

After changing, Applejack found herself outside waiting for Rarity for some reason. There was something she still couldn't get out of her mind.

 

When the girl appeared, breathing a little heavily from the effort of the practice, the blonde intercepted her with a slight smile.

"How are those muscles growing? I can see you with them," joked with a half smile.

Rarity smiled with a somewhat tired but satisfied look. "If they're going to grow with the little I do, I should be worried."

They both began to walk together, immersed in a silence that, far from being uncomfortable, was almost relaxing. Applejack glanced at the seamstress and decided to break it.

"You're getting better. Who knows, at this rate you could even beat me in a one-on-one."

Rarity let out a soft laugh. "I doubt that will happen... although never underestimate my power."

"Which one? The one of elegance?"

The wavy-haired girl shook her head, smiling before taking the opportunity to thank her.

"Thanks for your help and for not leaving me there lying there... in general, not just because of what happened last time," said, clearing her throat. "I thought I could never be good at this, but... I guess it's progress."

Applejack smiled slightly at her words and lightly punched her shoulder with a playful touch.

"It's nothing. I see you in the top ten already."

The contact caught her off guard, and unintentionally, Rarity felt a small tickle that made her look away for a moment. The farmer, for her part, felt a slight heat in her cheeks, but she didn't give it much importance. Although, now that she thought about it, it was the second time she had done something similar.

The seamstress, composing herself, smiled softly. "As a reward, I could stop joking with you..."

Applejack raised an eyebrow skeptically. "Uhh, would you really?"

"Maybe just... without the vampire and hunter jokes," Rarity said with a half smile.

"I like that," replied.

They both continued walking, enjoying the cool evening breeze as they stepped outside. The wavy-haired girl let out a sigh before speaking again.

"I hope the next one isn't the target."

The blonde gestured with her fingers, showing a small space between them. "You have your ups and downs, but I saw some progress."

"You can fall sometimes, but never give up," Rarity said with a small smile.

Applejack glanced at her out of the corner of her eye and nodded. There was that determined look again. She hesitated a little but decided to turn her head a little more and, for a second, their eyes met. There was something about that moment, something that even they couldn't quite define.

"Applejack! Rarity!" Apple Bloom called from the doorway, approaching with Sweetie Belle behind her.

Applejack turned towards the sound and saw her sister with a smile.

"Rarity, why did you leave this side? I looked almost everywhere for you, until Apple Bloom suggested coming here," her sister said with a slightly reproachful expression.

Rarity blinked, looked around in surprise, and then laughed softly. "Wow, it seems I got carried away and didn't even realize you were here," said as she noticed they were in the parking lot instead of the front door.

"If you want to save yourself the trip, you could take the bus. You can go through the car exit, take it as a shortcut," the youngest Apple suggested with a smile.

"Thanks, Apple Bloom," the seamstress said as she began to say goodbye. "See you tomorrow... Applejack," added, adjusting her hair a bit before walking away with her sister, who waved goodbye.

That gesture with her hair made the farmer blink, who faintly remembered the incident on the field. She just nodded in farewell while her sister also waved before going to the truck.

 

The Belle sisters walked together to the bus stop. The youngest talked animatedly about her day, while Rarity listened with a slight smile, although her mind wandered.

 

Applejack, still in the unlit truck, watched them in silence. She leaned against the door, absentmindedly rubbing the back of her neck as she watched the girl walk away. A sigh escaped her lips without realizing it.

"Applejack?"

Apple Bloom's voice brought her out of her thoughts. Her younger sister watched her from the backseat with a curious expression.

Without thinking too much, Applejack blurted out, "Do you think Sweetie Belle knows what perfume her sister uses?"

The younger girl blinked, confused. "What?"

The blonde blinked rapidly and shook her head. "Nothing, nothing, forget it. Let's go," said hastily and then started the engine, looking ahead.

Apple Bloom raised an eyebrow, but didn't insist. "If you say so..."

As they were crossing the exit, Applejack couldn't help but take one last look at the pair of sisters before leaving the parking lot.

 


 

Rarity and Sweetie Belle entered the house after the tiring day. The younger one hurriedly took off her shoes and headed to the kitchen in search of something to eat, while the older one dropped down on the couch with a long sigh.

She was going to take her cell phone out of her backpack, but she came across the envelope she had found in her locker. It had no return address or name in sight, which piqued her curiosity. She looked at it for a moment, her fingers playing with the flap before gently opening it.

Inside was a carefully folded sheet of paper. When she unfolded it, the first thing the letter said was: [Dear Rarity.] She made a face with her lips and thought it could be from Feather in an attempt to apologize for what she considered throwing it away.

Although before assuming it, she remembered that if she thought the boy had a sensitive side that he never showed, then the letter must be from someone else. She decided to continue reading.

"Dear Rarity,
I don't know how to start this, or how to say it in person. My hands still shake writing it, but I need to thank you. Thank you for what you did that night. I can't stop thinking about what could have happened if you hadn't been there.

You were quick, brave... You always have been. I... I was so naive, I didn't even realize what was happening. I don't know if anyone else would have noticed, but you did. And that scares me as much as it relieves me.

I want you to know that no matter what happened between us in the past, I will always be grateful to you. I don't know if I can say it to your face, but I hope you can feel it with this letter.

Lovingly,
Fluttershy."

Rarity was shocked by what she had just read. She went over the words again and again, as if she wanted to make sure her eyes weren't deceiving her and she was really reading the right thing.

That night... the image of the glass falling to the floor, the liquid spilling, Fluttershy's shocked expression, and the firmness in her own voice as she pointed out the man who tried to take advantage of her friend... if she could even consider her that anymore. It all came back to her mind.

She closed her eyes, pressing the letter to her chest, feeling a small tear slide down her cheek. She had reacted on instinct at the time, without thinking, without hesitation. But now, seeing Fluttershy's words written with such feeling, she realized how deep it had been for her.

"Rarity?"

Sweetie Belle peeked her head out from the kitchen with a cookie in her hand. "Are you okay?" asked, as she heard a sigh.

The seamstress dabbed her eyes elegantly and gave her a calm smile. "Yes, dear, I'm fine... just remembering something."

The younger girl tilted her head, but eventually shrugged and went back into the kitchen.

Rarity looked at the letter one more time before carefully folding it. She wasn't sure what she should do next, but something inside her made her feel hopeful... hope that things would work out with the girls was growing ever stronger.

She set the letter down on the table and sank into the couch, allowing a shaky sigh to escape her lips.

"You're welcome and thank you, Fluttershy..." whispered to herself.

 

The night passed in the blink of an eye, and before she knew it, the next day had arrived. Rarity, after a brief conversation with her parents the night before, still felt the weight of the letter in her hands as she walked through the halls of the university.

 

The envelope, now slightly wrinkled from holding it for so long, bore witness to everything she had felt upon reading it. She didn't plan on talking to the girls or getting too close, she just wanted to make sure Fluttershy knew she had received her message.

She took a hallway she knew the six of them usually walked down upon arriving from the parking lot. Her footsteps echoed softly against the ground, and although she kept her gaze straight ahead, she could feel the gazes falling on her. For an instant, time seemed to slow down, as if the universe was holding its breath.

She slightly lifted the letter in her hand, just enough for Fluttershy to notice it. The pink-haired girl looked up and was met with a subtle nod from the seamstress. Nothing more needed to be said.

The slight smile that appeared on Rarity's lips was all the animal lover needed to understand. She had accomplished her goal.

The others, not knowing exactly who the smile was directed at, reacted in different ways. Pinkie Pie waved her hand vigorously in greeting; Applejack looked away, not out of indifference, but for another reason. Sunset and Twilight, upon receiving Rarity's gaze, showed no discomfort.

Fluttershy, for her part, smiled back, soft but genuine, feeling relief in her chest. Rainbow Dash looked at the seamstress and then at her friend, noticing the happiness on her face. Unable to help herself, she smiled too.

As if the speed had simply returned to normal, Rarity continued on her way, disappearing among the students who filled the hallway.

The group remained silent, watching the seamstress's figure walk away. No one said anything, but Fluttershy felt that something, however small, had changed.

Maybe... just maybe, things could start to change for the better.

Notes:

- I know I didn't mention it in the previous one, but yes, the course or the complete degree of the Crusaders are going away for a while.

- For those who are waiting for answers... it's almost over, it's almost over.

- That would be all. The next chapter is almost finished, I just need a few more things and I hope to bring it sooner. See you next time!

Chapter 29: What Unites Us

Notes:

- Hello everyone... the other day there was a blackout here in Chile so I was a little late uploading this chapter both on Wattpad where I upload it in my language and here

- Well, I uploaded it on Wattpad a few days ago so there is not that much delay but here is the chapter. And yes, it is long! Enjoy and I will comment responses to your comments (if you comment).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

It was a Saturday afternoon when the girls gathered at the mall, specifically in the food court. The afternoon was starting to cool down, but the warmth of the interior kept them comfortable as they chatted animatedly.

Sunset and Applejack were especially pensive, as they both had their photography work pending for art class. Although at first glance it seemed like a simple task, they felt a certain pressure to capture something truly meaningful.

"Do you have something or a place in mind yet?" Pinkie asked with her usual energy. "Mine would be something sweet... or an amusement park."

"I'd choose the shelter or the beach," Fluttershy said softly.

"I have something in mind, but I don't know if it's meaningful enough yet," Sunset commented, looking at the camera she held in her hands.

"Honestly, I don't have any place in mind... except the farm," Applejack admitted, without much conviction.

Rainbow Dash put her phone away and looked at the girls. "I don't know why they make such a big deal out of this job," said with a slight grimace. "It's just taking pictures, right?"

Sunset looked away from the camera and crossed her arms. "It's not just taking pictures, Dash. Art has many ways to be interpreted. You have to capture something that speaks for itself."

Applejack looked around, searching for something that would truly inspire her. "Just like Sunset says... taking pictures here would be so simple. I don't know what would inspire me."

"Well, here's McDonald's," Pinkie pointed out, pointing to the stand. "I'd be inspired by the taste," added, as if tasting a burger. "What do you think, Fluttershy?"

"Ah, um... well... fried food?" the girl replied, not quite sure what to say.

"Nah, you could have defined it better," the party girl said, waving her hand.

Applejack laughed and then looked at her partner. "You brought the camera, right?"

The multicolored girl opened her backpack and pulled out the camera. "You better hope nothing happens to it," said, handing it to the blonde, but just before she could take it, she pulled it away again. "It cost a lot."

The girl arched an eyebrow as Rainbow held out the camera again, only to hand it back once more.

"The memories on this camera are important," added with a proud smile. "That's why I transferred them to my PC and removed the chip." Finally, she handed it over.

Applejack gasped a few times, not knowing whether to laugh or get upset. "You gave me all that talk just to hand me a camera without a chip?"

Twilight, who had been silently watching the scene, pulled something out of her backpack and handed it over. "That's why I'm leaving you this chip," said with a calm smile. "I don't want you to run out of space for photos. It's high capacity, newly formatted, so you can use it without any problems."

The farmer took the chip with a grateful smile. "I appreciate it, Twilight... and Dash. In the midst of all this, I made sure not to forget the equipment, but it's always good to have a helping hand."

"I hope you don't drop it, Applejack," Rainbow commented in her usual joking tone. "I don't want to see my camera in pieces after you use it."

"Relax, come by the farm tomorrow and I'll return it to you with the chip," Applejack said, carefully putting the device away.

Sunset, seeing that everything was already set up, gave them a push. "Well, enough talking. If we're going to do this, let's do it right! We can't just stay here all day."

Pinkie looked at the blonde with her typical smile. "Do you know how to use all those buttons on the camera? Like zoom, focus, and that ISO or whatever!"

"The what of what?" asked Applejack, frowning.

"Are you kidding me?" said Rainbow, lowering her head.

"Why am I not surprised..." Sunset muttered with an amused smile.

The blonde crossed her arms. "I know how to take a picture, but those settings... that's another story."

"That's true, but in case you want better picture quality, I can teach you a little... about focusing, too," Twilight said, pulling the camera out of Applejack's bag.

"Relax, AJ, I don't know either," Pinkie said as she looked at her phone.

"So, how did you ask like you know?" Fluttershy asked, cocking her head.

"I just repeated what Twilight or Sunset would say," replied, shrugging.

"Remember, Flutters, it's Pinkie," Rainbow said between laughs at the pinkette's confused expression.

"Right..." Fluttershy said, nodding and then looking at her farm girl friend. "Looks like you'll have to stay a while to learn," she added with an understanding smile.

Applejack sighed and scratched the back of her neck. "Yeah... well, if I ever get to use those settings."

They sat there for a few minutes as Rainbow and Twilight taught her the basics of focus, composition, and adjustments, taking random photos of their surroundings. Pinkie, of course, took the opportunity to pose in an exaggerated manner for each test, dragging along Fluttershy, who was initially resistant.

 


 

In another part of the city, Rarity walked alone along the sidewalks, deep in thought as she looked intently at each shop window. The wind played with her hair, but despite the urban bustle, her steps felt calm. She had been thinking about places for her work, but something in the air led her down another path.

Suddenly, she stopped in front of a boutique. The dresses displayed in the window seemed to dance in the sunlight that barely broke through the clouds, with soft, silky fabrics that moved elegantly. Her gaze was lost in the details: the embroidery, the cuts, the subtle shine of the materials. Each garment seemed to tell a story.

"Those were the days..." muttered to herself.

At that moment, the boutique door opened and a middle-aged woman with short, light blue hair came out to meet her. Her face showed a kind smile.

Rarity looked at her, feeling a strange familiarity.

"Would you like to see something special?" The woman asked curiously as she looked closely at the young woman with wavy hair.

"I'm just looking. Actually, I have a job. I'm looking for something to inspire me," replied almost in a whisper, as if the place itself enveloped her in a nostalgic atmosphere.

The woman nodded in understanding. "Those dresses have a special power, you know? Sometimes, you just have to look at them and suddenly the ideas flow. Why don't you try one on?"

Rarity smiled softly. "Maybe another time... Just remembering is enough."

"Remembering isn't always good if you only look at the past. You must bring your ideas to the present," the lady said with a knowing look.

The dressmaker looked at the display case longingly and placed a hand on the glass. "I worked in a similar boutique a while ago," confessed, with a sigh that reflected both melancholy and fondness for that time.

The woman was surprised to hear her. "Really? But so young? What kind of work did she do?"

Rarity nodded, somewhat hesitant, but with a look that denoted pride and regret at the same time. "I was a designer. In fact, I worked in a boutique, designing and creating clothes that people loved... until things changed."

The woman looked at her closely, surprised by the girl's youth and the depth of her story. "And why did she leave? From what you say, she wasn't doing so badly. She must have had great talent, I'm sure she still has it."

"I don't have it anymore... Sometimes, I wish I could leave it behind completely, but something related always brings it back to me," replied with a sad smile.

The woman looked at her thoughtfully. "It's a shame. But I'm sure that talent is still there, isn't it?" added, smiling warmly. "Design is evolution; leaving behind what was to give life to what can be."

"Design is evolution..." Rarity repeated, as if the words had struck a chord within.

Then, her eyes widened in surprise. "Wait! I knew you looked familiar. You're Coco Pommel!" exclaimed. "One of the great designers. It struck me that, despite your fame, you never left your ordinary life behind."

"That's right," Coco Pommel said, smiling pleasantly. "Sometimes, some people forget where they come from and end up treating their own people badly... I didn't want to be like that."

"I admire that about you," Rarity said with a genuine smile. "It's something I couldn't do," added in a whisper.

Despite the low tone of her voice, Coco managed to hear her and looked at her curiously. Rarity, noticing her reaction, let out a sigh.

"There was a time when my desire blinded me... I didn't see what was going on around me and I lost sight of many important things," said, her gaze lost.

"Determination is good, but you have to find a balance," Coco said in a calm voice. "Living only for the workshop can make us forget what really matters."

"Yes... I learned my lesson," Rarity nodded. "Although I did pause after... all I've managed to do is pick up a needle and thread to sew something already made. But inventing..."

"I believe in the potential of every person. And I think you still have it," Coco said with an encouraging smile. "You don't have to go back to the sewing machine right away. You can evolve step by step."

Rarity sighed, smiled, and nodded slowly. "Maybe... Maybe someday. I'm not sure, but evolving step by step sounds like progress."

After a few seconds of silence, she said goodbye to the woman with a kind smile. "Thanks for the chat, but I must continue to look for my inspiration elsewhere."

With one last glance at the dresses, Rarity walked away from the display. As she walked through the streets, she couldn't help but wonder if he would ever return to what he loved, or if his life would take a completely different direction.

 


 

Applejack arrived at the park, camera in hand, and looked around for inspiration. The day was half cloudy, and the crunch of leaves under her boots gave her a strange sense of calm.

She picked up the camera and, thanks to the autofocus that Twilight had set up, she only had to press the shutter to capture the image of the leaves on the ground. Then she focused on the clouds, some trees, and other details that caught her attention. She turned the camera to zoom in, but she didn't expect that suddenly, the lens would focus on a certain girl who was approaching with her camera hanging from her neck. She quickly lowered the camera.

Just then, the one with the elegant hair was almost in front of her.

"Wow, I didn't expect to find you here..." the seamstress commented, somewhat surprised. "Not that I'm complaining."

"I'm not going to think that." Applejack replied calmly, showing no annoyance. "I think more than one of you might have chosen this spot... You almost snuck into my camera." moved the device carefully.

Rarity laughed. "The camera loves me," joked, winking.

Applejack looked away for a moment, causing the seamstress to let out a light laugh and drop the joke.

"Actually, I went somewhere else first," the seamstress explained, looking around somewhat hesitantly. "But it didn't convince me, so I came here."

"Ah, I understand... be free," the farmer said, waving her hand at her.

Rarity wasn't sure if she meant she could stay close or explore another part of the park, but, not wanting to invade her space, she decided it would be best to keep some distance.

"Well, we don't necessarily have to be in the same area," suggested in a tone of voice. Friendly but cautious.

Applejack, somewhat surprised, nodded. "As you wish."

The wavy-haired girl bowed her head and began walking towards another area of ​​the park, looking for her own inspiration. Although the blonde wondered why Rarity had decided to stay at a distance.

She decided to let him pass and entered an area where the leaves formed a kind of golden carpet. She began to take pictures of the shadows of people... without invading their privacy, some things brought her different feelings.

She raised her camera and captured some children having fun. That moment brought back memories of her sister and she smiled tenderly. "Maybe we should come some of these days, since the field trip is coming up and then I won't have her for a while," thought.

 

After a few minutes, she headed back to the center of the park and saw Rarity a few feet away, completely absorbed in her work. She was looking through the photos on her camera with a soft, focused expression. The evening light enhanced her features, and the calm of the park made her seem like a natural part of the landscape.

Without thinking, Applejack picked up her camera and took a photo of her right then and there. It was a reflex; something about that image seemed so natural, radiant, and... inspiring, that it was only when the sound of the shutter resonated that she realized what she had just done. Surprised, she lowered the camera, not quite understanding why she had felt that impulse.

 

Before she could process it, Rarity looked up and noticed the blonde there, camera in hand and a somewhat disoriented expression.

 

"Looks like you're done," commented politely, noticing his expression. "Any sight that captivated you enough to leave you like this?" asked with a curious smile.

Applejack gulped and scratched the back of her neck, somewhat embarrassed.

"Well, uh... you could say," replied, trying to downplay it as she cleared her throat.

Rarity smiled softly, glancing around the park. "It must be an inspiring place for you... Maybe... Rainbow?" suggested in a light tone.

The farm girl blinked a few times, somewhat confused. "What does Dash have to do with it?"

The seamstress tilted her head slightly. "I guess, being your partner, they've come here more than once... When I got back, I came here and noticed that they've extended the park more. I came across a part that looked like it was for lovers."

Applejack was silent for a moment.

"Yeah... we've been here," admitted, lowering her voice. "I don't remember when the last time was, though."

"I knew it had to be because of that," said with a slight smile.

Applejack took advantage of the change in topic. "And you... why here?"

Rarity turned to the landscape, as if her words could capture the moment.

"The perfect moment for a picture comes when you least expect it. No matter where you are, you can always find beauty." As she said this, she turned her gaze to Applejack.

The blonde held her gaze and nodded slowly.

They fell silent, a sense of comfort filling the space between them. For a moment, they seemed completely at ease.

Rarity looked away first. "I'm going somewhere else. You might not see me from here again until Monday. You can go on... without interruptions."

"Sure..." Applejack said, nodding, but remembered something. "Wait... about work, when do we start or where would we start?"

The assignment... Friday in marketing. Even though the teacher had already announced that they would do a project, neither of them expected her to decide to pair them up. Unlike the art assignment, where Applejack seemed upset and anxious to finish it, for some reason she didn't know, this time she didn't find it so annoying to work with Rarity. As for the seamstress, she didn't know if the farmer was simply containing her discomfort or if, in truth, she was letting it go.

Rarity lowered her head in thought for a bit and then raised it to answer.

"We could advance some items separately. I'll do one part and you another, but for what we consider more difficult, we do it together," suggested, tilting her head slightly. "What do you think?"

"Yeah, perfect, let's do it like that," replied

"Fine. Bye," said before turning around and walking away.

Applejack watched Rarity walk away until she disappeared into the trees. She exhaled deeply, feeling like the encounter had been less tense than she had expected.

She looked away at the sky and noticed how it had turned orange. The sun was still visible on the horizon.

She then looked at the camera. "I think I've had enough." muttered to herself, feeling like the park had given her what she needed.

With one last glance at the scenery, she slung the camera over her shoulder and shoved her hands into her pockets before starting to walk back to where she had parked her van to head home. As she did so, she couldn't help but think about how oddly peaceful her encounter with Rarity had been...

 

Would it still be that quiet?

 

After a long drive, he got out of the truck and greeted his family. She noticed his brother carrying tools to the backyard. Surely he had some idea for expanding the farm; she would ask him about it later. However, now she had to move on to the next job. With that thought in mind, she walked upstairs.

She let out a sigh as she closed the door to his room. She sat down on the bed, pulled his camera out of his bag, and began to look through the photos he had taken.

At first, she smiled as she looked at the pictures of the girls, capturing spontaneous moments. Then, he moved on to the ones of the park: some were blurry from moving, others turned out to be good moments. His finger paused before sliding to the next photo… She knew which one was coming. She didn’t have to see it to remember it.

With a sigh, she set the camera aside.

She leaned over to his guitar and began to play some random notes, with no clear melody. His fingers moved automatically along the strings, until he found a sequence that resonated.

"Tara raaa rarararara raaa rara tarara..." muttered, trying to fit the words to the beat.

She repeated the sound over and over, adjusting small details, until a lopsided smile appeared on his face.

"Sounds good."

She fell silent, his gaze wandering around the room, until it landed on his phone. Without much thought, she left the guitar on the bed and picked up the phone, opening Instagram.

She scrolled without much interest, looking at the usual posts. Then she remembered the start of the year... and the argument with Rainbow. With a sigh, he logged into an account and it didn't take long for him to find the post.

"Fine..." muttered, rolling his eyes. "I'll put up with his stupid drinking habit this weekend."

She pressed his heart to the post, just so he wouldn't forget it, and set the phone aside.

Wanting to make the most of the time, she stood up and went to her desk, taking out her marketing notebook. She opened a blank page and picked up her pencil... but her mind went blank as well.

"Great... We said we'd each do one part, but we never clarified which one exactly."

Her gaze returned to her phone for a second. She thought about looking for Rarity... but then shook her head.

"No way Belle, I won't do it again. I've had enough."

She snorted and looked back at her notebook.

"I'll do what I think she wouldn't make progress on, so during the week I'll tell her what I've got and we'll see what day we meet to finish it."

She turned the pen between her fingers, focusing on the work. Or at least, trying to.

 


 

Rarity returned home with the camera still hanging around her neck. Her last photo shoot had been at a boutique, after the park and going somewhere else, she had gathered her courage and returned.

She had spent a long time away from the world of design. However, the designer she met at the boutique made her doubt her decision to walk away.

"You still have to have the touch," the words came back to her. "You can evolve step by step."

Those words haunted her all the way home.

Entering her home and without thinking too much, she went to the study. There was her piano, waiting. She sat down in front of it and placed the camera on top of the piano, watching it with some curiosity.

"What would he have thought if I told him I wanted to take a picture of him?" wondered, then shook her head and pushed the thought away.

She slid her fingers over the keys gently before pressing one at random. A solitary note echoed in the room. Then another.

She closed her eyes.

If she couldn't design something, maybe she could find inspiration in music. She already had a base, she just needed the lyrics. Some words came to her mind, but she dismissed them immediately. She felt like they belonged in another kind of song.

"Princess? Running a little late?" greeted her dad from the doorway.

Rarity opened her eyes. "Yeah... I thought with the night I could pick up something," replied, glancing sideways at the camera.

"And did you find what you were looking for?" asked curiously.

"Sort of," said, looking down at the keys. "I ran into someone who told me I should take a few steps toward design."

Her dad calmly approached. "And you think you're ready yet?"

Rarity was suspicious.

"I thought I could reflect my feelings in a song, but the ideas keep coming and going."

"Mmm... That sounds like a start," her dad commented with a smile. "Just like the lyrics, it could be a good starting point."

The daughter pondered over his words. Which of all those ideas was the right one?

"And how would I continue?"

"How about you think about what you want to achieve and wanted to do? Like it was a motivational song."

Rarity sounds softly.

"I know you'll be able to do it at some point. I've been here before, in a similar situation, when I collapsed..." murmured, vaguely remembering that day.

She was silent for a moment before speaking:

"Well... you know that after what happened, I tried to move forward in a different way. But even though I gave up, I still wanted to keep moving forward in this..." said, looking at her hands. "And I want to keep believing I can achieve it... I can do it if I try..."

She pondered over those words and opened her eyes.

"Honestly, if I take the right words from that it could be a good song."

She then looked at her dad fondly.

"Thanks, dad."

"You're welcome," replied, walking towards the exit. "Take your time... but not too much. Tomorrow we have to finish decorating."

Rarity ascended. "And I'll get on with my work," thought before turning her attention back to the piano. She had a clearer idea now. She just had to keep creating.

 


 

At the Sparkle house, Twilight was meticulously going over a list as she arranged various items on her desk: clothes, toiletries, a flashlight, a first aid kit... even a compass.

"Well, I think that covers the basics," muttered, crossing off each item on her notebook.

Spike, sitting on his bed with his arms crossed, looked at her with a mix of boredom and resignation.

"Twilight, the field trip is still two weeks away," protested, flopping back onto the mattress. "Don't you think you're exaggerating a bit?"

"Exaggerating?" His sister looked at him seriously. "Spike, this is your first multi-week field trip without adult supervision. You need to be prepared for any eventuality."

"Come on, Professor Cheerilee, Gloriosa, and other teachers are going to be there," replied, rolling his eyes.

"Still, you never know what could happen. What if they forget the bug spray? Or if you run out of flashlight in the middle of the night? Or if you get lost and—?"

"Twilight, I'm going to be with Ember and the Crusaders. If we get lost, it's probably their fault," interrupted with an amused smile.

The girl sighed and put the list aside. "I just want to make sure you have everything you need."

Spike sat up and looked at her with a softer expression. "I understand, but I promise I won't forget anything. And if I do, well... it won't be the end of the world."

Twilight pursed her lips, clearly not convinced.

"If you're so worried, why don't we pack our suitcase now?" the younger boy suggested in a mocking tone.

To his horror, his sister snapped her fingers excitedly. "Good idea!"

Wasting no time, she opened her closet and pulled out a suitcase neatly folded inside a protective bag.

"You already had a suitcase packed?" Spike asked, incredulously.

"Obviously. It never hurts to be prepared."

Before he could complain, a knowing sigh was heard from the doorway. Spike turned his head and saw his mother, Velvet, leaning against the frame with her arms crossed and an amused smile.

He perked up for a brief second. "Mom! Tell her something, Twilight's overreacting with this field trip thing."

To her dismay, Velvet put a hand on her chin thoughtfully. "Mmm, though now that you mention it, have you made a checklist yet, Twilight? Maybe we should make sure she has clothes for all kinds of weather. You never know with these trips."

Spike dropped his head back onto the bed with a groan. "Ahhh I wish Shining still lived here..." muttered, regretfully.

Velvet smiled wistfully. "If your brother were here, he'd remind you that when he was your age, he made the mistake of forgetting his flashlight and ended up borrowing his instructor's for the entire field trip."

Spike closed his eyes, resigned. "It's going to be a long few days until the field trip comes around..."

 


 

The Pie house was a quiet place during dinner. Pinkie was sitting at the table with her sisters and parents, enjoying a plate of pasta and meatballs.

"And boulder looked bad, so I didn't take him this time," Maud finished in her monotone voice.

"Oh, interesting as always," Pinkie said with a smile.

"Uhm," her shy sister murmured, nodding.

The party girl took a last spoonful of her plate when her cell phone vibrated on the side. "Uh! Rarity's calling me!" said excitedly, taking the phone without hesitation.

Limestone, sitting across the table, looked at her with her typical impassive expression. "Don't talk with your mouth full."

"Yeah, yeah, I know," replied as she swallowed her food and cleaned herself up quickly, ready to accept the video call.

"Ahem, ahem," her father cleared his throat.

"We're at the table, Pinkie. Don't answer that weird device," said her mother.

"Wrong, I just got up from the table and finished," the party girl replied with her typical smile. "And Maud and Marble are already done, so it counts as dinner finished."

Her mother raised a finger to argue, but after analyzing what she said, she just waved her hand. "You're right, even your dad is done."

 

"See?" said, starting to walk away to answer as he climbed the stairs.

 

Rarity's image appeared on the screen, sitting in her room in an elegant satin nightgown with her hair down.

("Pinkie, darling, I'm sorry to bother you at this time of night, but I need to ask you a favor.")

"Tell me, tell me, tell me!" Pinkie crooned, bouncing a little as she sat up in her bed.

("You'll see...") Rarity fiddled with a lock of her hair. ("I have a job with Applejack and we have to submit the report on Friday, but we haven't decided who will do part of the job... or well, we did, but without details.")

The party girl blinked. "So why don't you write to her?"

The dressmaker grimaced. ("Because, well...")

"Ahhh! You don't have her number, do you?" she pointed out with a mocking smile.

("Of course I don't. How would she give it to me with the relationship we have?") replied with a firm stance.

"You know she has the same number," Pinkie said, raising an eyebrow.

Rarity crossed her arms. ("How would I know that?")

"Ha, ha, ha! That's true."

The seamstress sighed. ("Please ask her what part she'll be doing.")

Pinkie laid her head back on her pillow, still giggling. "You could send her a message on Instagram."

("No, Pinkie, I won't text her.")

"A simple 'Hey, AJ, what part will you be doing?'"

("No.")

"You could even send her a meme to lighten the mood."

("Pinkie, I have to keep my pride intact. That's why I won't text her first.")

The party girl rolled her eyes in amusement. "Let's see..." muttered as she stood up, staring at an object. Then, she smirked, turned her laptop on the table, and began typing.

"Okay, I'll write to her and you listen."

("Thanks, dear.")

Pinkie looked for the blonde and typed something, but did something her friend didn't expect: she pressed a button and, within seconds, Applejack appeared in a video call on her PC screen, her face initially relaxed.

("Pinkie, what did you want to talk about?")

("PINKIE, WHAT DID YOU DO?!") Rarity was stunned, her mouth slightly open from the shock.

"I made communication easier!" replied proudly, raising her hands.

Applejack narrowed her eyes at the voice and noticed the dressmaker on the other screen.

("What the...?")

"Oh, nothing," Pinkie said innocently as she adjusted her phone so that both girls could see each other properly and sat down. "Just that Rarity wants to ask you something about a job."

Applejack arched an eyebrow, then smirked. ("Oh yeah? And at this hour? You think you're the Dark Knight?")

Rarity, regaining her composure, crossed her arms. ("I'm surprised you even know about him.")

("I'm not that outdated.")

("Says someone who still has their old number.")

("At least I know how to last material things.")

("That's called a new beginning.") Rarity tossed her hair back.

("Nothing like a new beginning or anything. Tell me what you want, drama queen?")

Pinkie laughed. "This is getting good!"

Rarity ignored the party girl's comment and responded to the blonde. ("If I'm a drama queen... you're the queen of impulsive decisions. Remember that time you bet that you could eat more apples than Big Mac and ended up not moving for two days?")

Applejack snorted. ("Hey! I won that bet.")

("Yeah, sure, you 'won,' but at the cost of your dignity,") said with a triumphant grin.

The farm girl narrowed her eyes. ("And what about that time you said you could survive a week without your 'essential beauty kit' and then got all muddy here?")

Rarity put a hand on her chest, offended. ("That's different! Mud isn't my enemy, but all my clothes were white.")

Pinkie clapped her hands. "I love this! Keep going! Keep going!"

Applejack shook her head, smiling. ("Let's get this over with. What did you want?")

The seamstress sighed and finally asked in a calmer voice. ("What part of the job will you do?")

("You could have called me tomorrow morning. It's too late to move on... at least for you.")

("It's so we know... by tomorrow.")

("And all this going around in circles because you didn't dare send me a message? And the reason is...?")

("My pride,") Rarity said naturally, brushing back another lock of hair.

Applejack laughed. ("You've got to be kidding, Belle... You're amazing.")

("And you're insufferable.")

Pinkie smiled widely, leaning slightly to appear on both screens. "But look at them! Talking like two civilized little people."

("Don't exaggerate, Pinkie,") they both said at the same time.

("And why didn't you contact me?") Rarity asked, raising an eyebrow.

Applejack looked away with apparent disinterest. ("Ah, well... I was busy.")

("Busy with what?")

("Uh... I had to check on some things in the barn.")

Rarity arched an eyebrow. ("In the barn?")

("Big Mac wants to build something and, well, you know...")

The seamstress crossed her arms with a smile. ("No, Pinocchio, I don't know... What exactly did your brother need?")

Applejack scratched the back of her neck. ("The... tools. Yeah, that's it. Putting them away.")

Rarity smirked. ("Tools? How responsible.")

The blonde clicked her tongue. ("Well, someone has to do it!")

Pinkie, meanwhile, could barely contain her laughter. "Oh, this is too good! Can I have more material to laugh at?"

("Uh-huh... I can see your long nose even here.")

("Oh yeah, because you never exaggerate anything, do you, Miss Drama?")

Pinkie laughed once more. "Now, does anyone want to send the other a cute sticker before I hang up?"

("No!") they exclaimed in sync.

The party girl pouted. "Ahhh, how boring."

On the screen, Applejack took out her notebook and told Rarity which part she should do.

("It's that simple, Your elegance,") said, waving a hand.

("Okay, we'll agree on the final part later,") Rarity said, finishing writing down.

"Well, mission accomplished!" Pinkie said with a smile. "Bye!"

("Good night, cowgirl.")

("Good night, your majesty.")

The party girl ended the video call and leaned back in her chair with a smile. "There! See? It wasn't that hard."

Rarity sighed. ("Pinkie Pie, you're impossible.")

"Thanks, I love you too... You're funny when you're angry. Good night, Rarity!" said, waving her hand.

The girl just shook her head, but a small smile appeared on her face before hanging up.

Pinkie, satisfied, looked at the open door, watching her sisters stare at her with a mix of confusion and resignation.

"That was chaotic," Limestone commented.

"And it was surprising to them... not so much to you," Maud concluded.

"Was that... really necessary?" Marble asked.

Pinkie smiled. "Thank you! It was effective communication with a touch of showmanship!"

She got up from her chair, grabbed her teddy bear pajamas, and said goodbye to her sisters before closing the door. Then, she put on her pajamas and wrapped herself in her fluffy blanket. She settled down between her pillows, muttering half asleep, "You two are a case..."

Slowly, the room sank into the silence and tranquility of the night, while tiredness lulled her into a deep sleep.

 


 

The next day, Sunday morning. The sun was streaming through the window, illuminating Rainbow Dash's messy room. She shifted in bed and groaned when the light hit her face, so she rolled over to go back to sleep. However, just as she managed to do so, her phone vibrated on the nightstand. She let out another groan before turning back around and reaching out, taking it without opening her eyes. She settled down facing the wall and slid her finger to answer.

"Gilda, if you want to train with me or Sunset too, I wanted to take you this morning," murmured sleepily.

("Oh... I'm sorry for waking you up, Dash,") a soft voice said on the other end.

Rainbow's eyes snapped open and she sat up in bed. "Oh! Fluttershy, sorry, sorry, I thought it was Gilda," said with a nervous laugh.

("Okay. But if you want to sleep more, I'll call you later.")

"No, no, it's okay. Tell me... Is something wrong? Is it because of university?" asked, blinking several times to focus her gaze.

("Not exactly. My mom wants to know if you'd like to come to lunch with us with your family.")

Rainbow didn't think about it too much. Mrs. Shy had invited her before, and the idea seemed nice to her.

"Sounds good. Give me a moment to tell them and I'll text you to confirm."

("Perfect,") Fluttershy replied before hanging up.

She left the phone on the bed, ruffled her hair, and let out a yawn before getting up. She walked down the stairs, meeting her dad, Bow, in the kitchen, humming a song as he made coffee.

"Good morning, champ," he greeted with his usual energy. "Did you sleep well?"

"Yeah, the usual." Rainbow leaned against the counter. "Hey, the Shys invited us to lunch. Wanna go?"

Her mom, Windy, walked in at that moment with a smile. "Oh! The Shys'? It's been a while since we've had a get-together like this! Of course we'll go, sweetie."

"Then let him know we'll be there," Bow said, patting her on the back before sitting down to drink her coffee. "I'll let Scootaloo know."

Rainbow went back into her room and picked up the phone.

[Okay, see you in a bit.]

Fluttershy's reply was not long in coming. [Great! I'll be waiting for you.]

 

Later, at the Shy house...

 

The Dash family was getting out of the car when the multicolored one spoke up, "After this, can I have a ride to the Apples? I have to go get something."

"Of course, but now let's celebrate this family reunion," Bow said excitedly.

"Dad, it's not like we're really family..." Rainbow commented, chuckling.

"Weren't you the one who wanted a meeting with the Shys?" Scootaloo chimed in, raising an eyebrow.

"Well, yes, but it was under different circumstances," Rainbow replied, hiding her embarrassment. "I'm not complaining, I'm just saying."

"Then let's enjoy it," Windy said.

Just then, Fluttershy's mom opened the door.

"Dude! How have you been?" Windy greeted happily.

"Oh, Windy, so nice to see you again!" Posey Shy exclaimed, giving her a hug. "It's always a pleasure to have you," added before stepping aside to let them in.

"Thanks for having us, Posey," Bow said as they entered. "Excuse me."

"Let's go to the patio," the woman instructed, leading the Dashes into the outside area.

At that moment, Zephyr appeared with her characteristic confidence.

"Hey, Dash. That's the second time you've missed me," said, approaching.

"Oh, I forgot about Zephyr," muttered to herself.

"Relax, I'll take care of it," Scootaloo whispered, winking before approaching the boy. "Hey, Zephyr, let's play with your console. I'm sure you're an expert at some game by now."

"Sure, sure! Let me show you how to beat a fighting game," Zephyr replied enthusiastically, turning to go into the living room.

"You landed a good one," the multicolored one muttered with a half-smile.

"That'll keep him busy for a moment," heard her friend's voice coming down the bottom step. "Hey, Dash."

"Hey, Fluttershy."

Fluttershy smiled. "Shall we go to the patio?"

"Sure," replied, passing by the living room where Zephyr was turning on her PS4, while Scootaloo waved at her.

The two sat down next to their parents at the table.

"I've been missing our get-togethers," Windy commented, raising her glass that Mrs. Shy had poured for her with a smile.

"Me too. Since we couldn't all get together last time, I was hoping we'd get to this year," Posey added, also smiling.

"Cheers to that," Bow said, raising her glass excitedly, looking around at everyone.

The two young women smiled.

"Sorry I didn't make it last time," Rainbow said with a serious expression to her friend.

"But you made it in the end... even though you missed a lot. But let's forget about that day," Fluttershy said, playing with her fingers. "We could just focus on now."

"I like the sound of that," replied with a smile.

Fluttershy's dad appeared with some snacks as lunch was being prepared.

"I hope you like it, Dash."

"Thanks, it's... uh, salty," Rainbow said with relief at the sight of the snacks.

"How could we forget your tastes. Fluttershy reminded us," Gentle commented, nodding at her daughter.

Rainbow looked at Fluttershy, who smiled shyly.

"You never eat anything sweet? Not even a little honey in your tea?" Mr. Shy asked curiously.

The multicolored one shrugged. "Nah, too cloying for me. I prefer salty, thanks. An occasional orange juice doesn't kill me though."

"Wow, what a rebel, Dash. Living on the edge with juice," the man joked, laughing alongside his daughter. "I'll have to make a natural juice next time."

"Thanks, it's part of my strict diet," Rainbow said mockingly, winking.

Gentle laughed before changing the subject. "By the way, I heard you got into a fight. How are those wounds?"

"Good, they're healing now, as you can see," replied, tilting his head slightly so she could see his face.

"You were brave to stand up to those raiders," Posey added with a smile.

"Raiders?" Windy and Fluttershy asked at the same time, causing the pinkette's parents to look at each other in confusion.

"Yeah, hehe... Remember how I said I got it after defending someone from some boys?" Rainbow said, gesturing with each word.

Her friend raised an eyebrow, immediately understanding that that must have been the excuse Dash gave her mom when she came to see her. It wasn't that far from the truth, after all. Windy, for her part, inspected her daughter with narrowed eyes before nodding.

"Ah, yes, I had forgotten that was why," the multicolored one's mother said. "You know, my daughter tends to exaggerate her anecdotes."

"True, you almost scared me, Dash," Mrs. Shy commented, relaxing.

Rainbow nodded and leaned back in her chair with a subtle "ugh."

"Did you give that excuse to my mom?" Fluttershy whispered, leaning in a little.

"Yes. If I told the truth, they'd also wonder why you didn't tell, and maybe they'd get mad about other things," whispered back.

"You're right," the pinkette replied, gently touching her arm.

"Lying doesn't hurt sometimes," Rainbow murmured one last time. Fluttershy nodded, though she wasn't entirely sure lying was okay sometimes.

"I know it's a bit hasty, but we should think of another day to get together as a family," Mrs. Shy proposed enthusiastically.

"I'd love to. We should schedule it well so Rainbow doesn't get anxious," Windy added after taking a sip from her cup.

"Anxious?" Gentle asked, looking at the multicolored girl.

The multicolored girl muttered an "oh no" under her breath.

"Yes, Dash was anxious at the beginning of the school year to be able to get together," Windy explained naturally.

"Oh, how cute! You were thinking of a family reunion," Posey commented tenderly.

"Mom," Rainbow whined, covering her eyes, feeling exposed and embarrassed. But then she felt a hand touch hers.

She lifted her fingers slightly and was met with Fluttershy's smile. For a moment, she stared at her with an expression she couldn't quite decipher. But before she could think too much about it, they called for help setting the table.

 


 

Meanwhile, at Sweet Apple Acres, Apple Bloom was coming out of the kitchen to announce lunch. The sound of a hammer echoed through the air, drawing her attention. Curious, she headed out to the backyard, where she found her brother hard at work.

Big Mac was sweaty and focused, surrounded by wood and tools. He was precisely hammering boards into what looked like a new fence.

"Have you started yet? And what are you building?" Apple Bloom asked, coming closer.

"A new pen," Big Mac replied, still hammering. "The old one won't hold up anymore."

"And you're doing it alone?" asked, surprised.

"For now," her brother said, giving her a quick once-over before continuing with his task. "But I'll need some help in a little while."

"Sure, sure," Apple Bloom said with a smile. "Let's go get lunch so you can take a breather."

"I will... There's quite a bit to do later," Big Mac replied, wiping his arm across his forehead to wipe away the sweat.

"Okay, I'll go get AJ," Apple Bloom said before heading back into the house.

 

The younger girl climbed the stairs to her sister's room. When she arrived, she heard the guitar again, this time playing the same notes she had heard the day before, but with a precision she hadn't noticed before.

She knocked on the door and, after hearing a "pass," she entered. There was Applejack, sitting with the guitar and a notebook next to her, in which several scratches and corrections could be seen in what she assumed was the lyrics she was composing.

"Sounds nice," said Apple Bloom, smiling at her.

"Thanks... I don't know, I just got a little inspiration for this," replied, scratching her head with her pencil, as if she was still unsure of what she was doing.

"And does it have lyrics or some words yet?" asked the younger girl, curious.

"Mmm... Something," said Applejack, as she settled down to play. "Let's see, tell me what you think."

Apple Bloom nodded and settled into the chair, as her sister began to play the first few melodies, the soft strings filling the air. For a few seconds, almost a minute, the music floated in space. Then, Applejack opened her mouth and began to sing softly, as if the words came to her at just the right moment:

"'Soft and faint, your scent remains,
wrapped in warmth…'"

The strings filled the void between the words.

"'... Through the stars, I searched for it.'"

The sound of the guitar continued to fill the silence, as Applejack played the chords softly. Apple Bloom remained thoughtful, noticing that something in the lyrics sounded... different. The melody seemed to be charged with an emotion she couldn't quite identify.

"'Like a music box whispering low,
Fading slowly, its words let go…
What can I do? I just don’t know...'"

The blonde sang, as the strings replaced what was left to say.

Finally, Applejack stopped playing, and the room fell silent for a moment.

"It's very little, but that's about it," said, looking at the notebook with a slight smile, but also with some doubt on her face.

"Is it just my idea or does it have a touch of romance," Apple Bloom commented, her voice soft, noticing the tone her sister had used.

Applejack let out a light laugh, trying to downplay what she had just played.

"Possibly... It's something made up, and it's not for anything specific," said, with a tone that tried to sound casual, but was not really that casual. The guitar rested in her hands, but her eyes remained fixed on the notes in the notebook, as if avoiding thinking too much about what she had just sung.

"Some of it made me think..." Apple Bloom said, still thoughtful.

"Which one?" asked Applejack, raising her head, somewhat surprised.

"When you asked me about a perfume," answered, shrugging her shoulders. There was something in her voice that suggested she had picked up on something her sister was not willing to say.

Applejack tensed a little, but tried to hide it.

"Oh, that..." said, clearing her throat, as if trying to get rid of the discomfort. "I said that without thinking, I don't even know what I had in mind."

Apple Bloom stared at her, but decided not to press further. However, something about the lyrics of the song made her think that Applejack was more aware than she thought.

"Well... I don't know what scent it was, but it must be part of what you wrote," the younger commented, with a slight smile of understanding.

Applejack lowered her head, blushing a little as she realized that she had revealed more than she wanted to.

"What were you up to, Sugarcube?" asked, diverting the subject with a slight nervous smile.

Apple Bloom raised an eyebrow, noticing the evasion in her sister, but decided not to ask any more questions for the moment.

"It's served," said, with a small mischievous smile, before leaving the room.

 

Apple Bloom and Applejack made their way downstairs, meeting Grandma in the dining room, where the table was already set. The aroma of home-cooked food filled the air, making them quicken their pace.

"Lunch's ready," Grandma said with a smile as she pointed at the plates.

Just then, Big Mac appeared from the kitchen, his face wet and flushed from exertion. He'd washed up quickly, but the exhaustion was still noticeable in his expression.

"How's it going?" Applejack asked, watching him as he sat down.

"Just getting started," her brother replied before helping himself to some food.

"Big Mac says he'll need help soon," Apple Bloom commented, picking up her fork.

"So, let's get to work after lunch," the blonde said with a half-smile before taking a spoonful of noodles into her mouth.

Lunch passed with light conversation. After resting for a bit, they decided to help Big Mac with the construction. Together they made progress on the pen, securing posts and reinforcing the fence. Finally, when the structure was firm, they left Big Mac to work out the details under Granny Smith's supervision. Although they had made a lot of progress, there were still a few details that needed to be secured and adjusted, but nothing Big Mac couldn't handle with time and patience.

"If it's enough, I'll go into my room for a bit. I have to go through the pictures for my work," Applejack commented, dusting off her hands as she headed inside.

 

Already in her room, she dropped into the chair and turned on her computer. The sunset was streaming through the window as she connected the camera chip to the computer. The golden rays painted the space with warm tones, but her attention was fixed on the screen as she began to review one by one the photos she had taken for the art project.

"Very dark," she muttered, leaning on one arm as she looked at an image she had accidentally captured.

She moved to another, this time blurry, and clicked her tongue. "Oh, this one is horrible."

She kept going until the mouse stopped on a photograph.

She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. There, on the screen, was Rarity staring absentmindedly at the camera. There was something in her calm expression, as if the world around her didn’t exist.

"Why did I take this…?" she asked herself quietly, leaning closer to the screen.

She sighed. "Ahh… I’m only supposed to take pictures for art, and I take one of her… why?"

She stared at the picture, caught in confusion. Before she could think any further, her grandmother’s voice echoed from downstairs.

 

"Applejack! Come help with this."

 

She pulled down her tab and walked out of her room with firm steps. Outside, the fresh air and the scent of ripe apples managed to distract her momentarily as she helped hold a piece of wood upright so Big Mac could hammer it.

"You know I can do it," Applejack commented.

"Yeah... I know you know about this, but you still need the latest in college to fully understand it," her brother replied.

Applejack rolled her eyes in amusement. She knew he was right, even though she had already helped build other things on the farm. At that moment, she heard a "Coming!" from her sister, but she didn't hear her grandmother, who was helping with something light, call out to her, so she assumed it was something else.

 

When she re-entered the house, he shook off his boots and stepped inside to find Apple Bloom closing the front door.

 

"Did Scootaloo or Sweetie Belle come to see you?" asked, crossing her arms with a smile.

Apple Bloom shook her head. "No, though it would have been a short visit if they had."

"Good point."

"Plus, they both seem to have an outing with their families or something," Apple Bloom said, pouting her lips. "I wanted to hang out with them, but Big Mac needed help with that."

"Yeah, I'm just finishing up my work and he's interrupting me," Applejack said, laughing.

"Do you think they can come next week?" Apple Bloom asked excitedly.

Applejack smiled. "Of course, you should ask Grandma anyway."

"Thanks, sis. I'm sure she'll let me," Apple Bloom replied.

"You're welcome, but if it wasn't them... who did you open the door to?" asked, still smiling.

The younger girl pointed toward the stairs. "Rainbow Dash came in a few seconds ago."

Applejack felt a slight chill run down her spine. "What did he want?" asked, her smile slowly fading.

"She said he was coming to get something she lent you. She just came up."

The tension in Applejack's body suddenly increased. Without thinking, she hurried up the stairs, almost tripping on the last step.

Apple Bloom peeked out from the ground floor, watching in wonder as her sister bolted.

"Apple Bloom, another extra hand!" heard her grandmother call out.

The younger girl shook her head and headed toward the backyard. "I'm coming!" replied, briefly glancing up at the ceiling.

 

In the room, Rainbow Dash stood by the desk. She saw the camera on the surface and nodded as she noticed that it hadn't been hit or oversight by her partner. However, her gaze drifted to the screen of the turned on computer.

"Bad habit, blondie," muttered, reaching for the mouse. Just as she was about to make another move, she noticed that there was a folder open. Before she could inspect further, the door slammed open.

"Rainbow, wait!" Applejack exclaimed, her voice sounding higher than she intended.

"What's wrong?"

She watched as Dash took a step back. She breathed a sigh of relief as she realized that she hadn't managed to look at anything else on the screen. With careful movements, but feigning calm, she approached.

"Nothing. Just... checking the pictures before someone accidentally deleted them or something."

"Applejack, it's your job. How am I supposed to delete something that doesn't belong to me?"

Now between her partner and the computer, Applejack stood in front of her and discreetly moved her arm back. With one finger, she pressed the button and locked the screen.

"That's true... I don't know how I didn't think of that," said with a smile to hide her nerves.

"So what are you doing here?"

Rainbow pointed to the desk. "I came for the camera and the chip."

Without taking her eyes off her girlfriend, Applejack reached back with one hand, groping until she reached the camera. She handed it over quickly.

"And the chip?" asked, pointing at the computer.

"I... I haven't gotten through it all the way yet," replied, her voice cracking slightly.

"You should have done the copy and paste on the desktop," Rainbow commented, raising an eyebrow.

Applejack nodded awkwardly. "No... I won't be long."

The multicolored girl stared at her, somewhat distrustfully. "Are you feeling okay?"

"S-sure, why wouldn't I be?"

Rainbow frowned, but didn't insist and began to look around the room. Applejack took the moment to turn on the screen and quickly close all the tabs while pretending to search for the files. With shaking hands, she performed the copy and paste and then quickly deleted the images from the camera chip.

"Done," said, handing her the chip.

Dash turned on her camera and briefly checked the empty memory, nodding before turning to the door.

"Hope you got some good pictures."

As he was about to leave, Applejack briefly closed her eyes, feeling a weight on her chest.

"Rainbow, wait..."

Her partner turned around curiously. "Yeah?"

"I... uh... I happen to... see that the event we wanted to go to is this weekend, so don't make any other plans," Applejack said, avoiding mentioning the photos.

"What event?" the multicolored one asked, arching an eyebrow.

"That one I mentioned almost at the beginning of the year."

Rainbow looked up, trying to remember. Back then, she had been more focused on figuring out what was wrong with Fluttershy, so she barely paid attention to her partner. However, she vaguely remembered the following conversation.

"I think I remember... Was in music?"

"Yeah, after you made fun of me using technology and then suggested we go on more girl outings," Applejack said, raising an eyebrow. "I also mentioned it in our discussion."

"Which one?" replied simply.

The blonde rolled her eyes. "The one about the Halloween party."

"Oh, right... you mentioned that we should be okay because there would be something to drink," said, nodding.

"I didn't exactly say it like that, but yeah, that's the event I'm referring to."

"Well..." Rainbow let out a sigh. "I'll see if I don't have anything on those days."

"Great," Applejack said, showing her teeth in a tight smile. "See you tomorrow."

"Yeah, see you tomorrow. By the way, you did a good job taking care of my camera," the multicolored one said, shaking it lightly before heading out the door.

The blonde let out a deep sigh, feeling a mix of relief and regret. She sat down at her desk, resting her elbow on the table and covering her forehead with one hand.

"Why couldn't I tell him the truth...?"

To calm herself down, she decided to take a breath and absentmindedly play her guitar. Then, she turned her attention back to the computer. She pulled a USB out of the drawer and began selecting the photos.

The first one she selected was the one of the farm. She knew exactly how it made her feel, so, without hesitation, she sent it to the USB.

The second one was one she had taken in the park, and when she got to the third, she stood there thoughtfully, unsure of which one to choose. She moved the mouse and selected it, but stopped when she heard her sister's voice calling her from the first floor.

"Applejack, we need more hands here!"

She let out a sigh and looked at the door.

"Really? If they're going to call me all the time, I might as well stay downstairs and finish this later..." muttered, selecting the image again.

She looked at the screen to see if she had saved it to the USB folder and, satisfied, she stood up to go down and help. At least she had freed her hands for what was coming next week.

 


 

That night, the Belle house was filled with a delicious aroma wafting from the kitchen. Cookie and Hondo were busy preparing dinner, while Rarity and Sweetie Belle looked at the tree and decorations.

"Don't you think it's too gold, Rarity?" asked, her hands on her hips as she looked intently at the tree.

"Honey, there's never too much gold at Christmas," replied with a smile, adjusting a glittery star on one of the branches.

Sweetie rolled her eyes, but smiled. "Well, at least you're not using glitter this year."

"The past is the past, dear. There's always a new beginning," Rarity said elegantly.

In the kitchen, Hondo was busy preparing his famous stuffing recipe, though Cookie kept a close eye on him.

"Hondo, don't go overboard with the salt again," warned, stirring a bowl of creamy mashed potatoes.

"Yeah, yeah," murmured, tasting a bit of the stuffing with a spoon. "Just a little more seasoning..."

Meanwhile, in the living room, Rarity turned on the tree lights, illuminating the room in a warm glow. Sweetie Belle sat on the couch, hugging a pillow with a wistful smile.

"I like this," murmured.

The older girl sat down next to her. "What do you mean?"

"Just being here together... Celebrating like this, without worries," said softly. "It almost makes me want to not leave."

Rarity put an arm around his shoulders lovingly. "Sweetie, you know how Pinkie is... She might come up with some crazy idea or insist that I go out with her for the first few hours together and then come home... and..." She paused. It was true that, either way, she would end up alone at some point. She didn't like that, but she would just have to go to sleep and that would be it. The loneliness would be gone. She watched the tree lights flicker softly. "I'll have the lights to light me up."

"If the tree can keep you company, then Christmas is the best time of year for a reason... So even if you're alone, at least you won't be in the dark," said the youngest with a smile.

Rarity smiled. "Remember, you won't be away forever. And I'll be okay, I promise."

Sweetie Belle nodded, though she still stared blankly at the twinkling tree lights.

Finally, dinner was ready, and the family gathered around the table decorated with a red and white tablecloth, flickering candles, and a centerpiece Rarity had carefully prepared.

"Cheers!" Hondo exclaimed, raising his glass of cider. "To our wonderful little early Christmas."

"To our family," Cookie added with a smile.

Rarity and Sweetie Belle gently clinked their glasses. "And to new adventures," the eldest daughter said, winking at her sister.

"And to a safe return," the youngest daughter added, raising her glass of non-alcoholic liquid, unlike the rest of her family.

As they ate dinner, they laughed and shared memories of Christmases past. Sweetie Belle felt calmer. Maybe her sister would be okay after all. And even though she would miss the real Christmas with them, tonight felt like the best celebration possible.

"Okay, family, this early Christmas calls for a picture," Rarity said, returning from the study where she had left the camera the day before.

"To the couch!" Sweetie exclaimed excitedly. Her parents looked at each other with a smile and stood up to get comfortable.

"Hey, honey, wouldn't it be better if the camera was in front of us instead of to the side?" asked Hondo as he saw his eldest daughter set up the tripod next to the arm of the couch.

"Yes, but this way the tree will appear lit up. We just have to lean forward a little," she explained, adjusting the camera to a better angle.

"Now... and..." Rarity pressed a button and hurriedly sat down on the couch. "Countdown!"

"Ready... Hondo, you back a little, Sweetie, lean a little, and Rarity, a little more," Cookie instructed in a calm voice.

She had just finished arranging them when the camera clicked.

After a few more photos, they brought hot chocolate to watch a Christmas movie. The younger girl fell asleep before it was over, curled up in Rarity's lap.

Cookie smiled, covering her with a blanket. "She'll always be our little girl," whispered.

Rarity looked at her sister tenderly and nodded. "Yes... always."

"You too, daughter," Cookie said softly.

The seamstress smiled, then checked to make sure her sister was fast asleep and lowered her voice. "As for the presents... are you going to buy them there or when you get back?"

Hondo chuckled softly. "You see, we've already bought some."

"Really?" Rarity murmured, a little surprised.

"Yeah, just need to wrap them," Cookie said, nodding.

"I can do that while you're out there... There's no risk of her knowing which one is mine. I'm not that surprised anymore at this age."

"Don't worry, we still have a few days to wrap them before we leave," her mother said with a confident smile.

"And if we don't make it in time due to a delay, you can give them to Sweetie Belle, I know she'll like it," Hondo added, winking.

Rarity nodded, looking at her parents before looking at her sleeping sister.

"Well, it'll be a different Christmas and New Year..." thought.

The lights on the tree flickered softly, and slowly, the ones outside went out as the night came to an end.

 


 

Bon Bon stood in front of the class, a serene smile on her face as she explained the story behind her photographs. Two days had passed, and now, in Wednesday's art class, she confidently flipped through each image, describing what each one made her feel.

"Well, here I feel it conveys calmness and love, especially if you can sense when something nice happened at that moment," said with a wink at Lyra, who smiled slightly from her seat.

The teacher nodded with an approving smile. "Not bad, miss. Congratulations."

"Thank you, Professor." Bon Bon removed her USB from the computer and returned to her seat to a soft murmur of approval from her classmates.

 

The teacher glanced at her list and then looked up. "Miss Belle, you're next."

 

Rarity stood gracefully, smoothing her skirt with an automatic gesture before taking her USB and heading to the computer. She inserted the drive with steady hands, but her expression reflected some tension.

The first photo appeared on the screen: a boutique with its lights off, the window reflecting the distant streetlights. A few students exchanged curious glances, while the professor's face twisted slightly in contemplation.

"And what does this image convey to you, Miss Belle?"

Rarity gave a small smile, though her eyes held a hint of nostalgia. "Well... I'd say longing and melancholy." Her fingers played with the hem of her blouse as she spoke. "I've always felt a connection to this place... even though it looks dull now, the longing is still there."

 

From her seat, Applejack watched Rarity's expression with curiosity. It was not often she saw her so introspective. Beside her, Sunset also seemed intrigued.

"Do you want to go back to that, but at the same time you can't?" Sunset thought, analyzing the seamstress's face.

 

The second image filled the screen: an advanced sunset, where the sun was barely peeking over the park. The blue hues of the sky blended with the tranquility of the scene.

"Ironically, I find that dusk, approaching night, gives me more peace of mind." Rarity let out a sigh. "This sky, already semi-dark, is like a respite."

The professor nodded. "It's interesting how the night can bring different feelings to each person."

 

Applejack looked at the picture carefully.

"Yes, the golden hour might be her thing... though she’s always shone alongside the stars," thought. Then she shook her head. "Wait, what? Why am I thinking that?"

Finally, Rarity showed the last photo: a backlit picture of a family sitting on the grass, their silhouettes silhouetted against the sunlight.

"Togetherness," said in a softer voice. "The idea of ​​being surrounded by your loved ones is the most important thing."

The professor smiled approvingly.

"Very well, Miss Belle. You may sit down."

Rarity returned to her seat, locking eyes with Sunset, who offered her a slight nod. The classroom atmosphere returned to normal as other presentations continued.

The professor glanced at the list and looked up.

 

"Miss Shimmer, it's your turn."

 

Sunset stood confidently and walked to the computer, inserting her USB. Her expression was calm, but in her mind she was going over his words one last time.

The first image appeared on the screen: an empty street lit by streetlights, with puddles on the pavement reflecting the warm light.

"This image represents introspection to me," began, as she looked at the photograph. "Sometimes the city goes on its own pace, but there are moments when everything seems to stop, and it's just you and your thoughts."

A few students nodded, and the professor showed interest.

The next photo appeared on the screen: a group of people playing music in the square, with laughter and blurred movements captured in the image.

"Here I wanted to capture spontaneity," explained with a small smile. "Music is one of those elements that brings people together without the need for words. No matter who they are or where they come from, a rhythm can connect them in a single instant."

 

Sunset felt Applejack's gaze on her, nodding along with other students, like Rarity, who clearly agreed with her words.

 

The last image appeared: an empty street, save for a moving motorcycle, its trail of lights cutting through the darkness.

"Freedom," said with determination. "Some may fear it, but for me it feels like the wind is embracing me, releasing my tensions and allowing me to think clearly."

A few murmurs began to be heard in the classroom, some in approval, others with different opinions, before the teacher smiled approvingly.

"Everyone has their own way or space to find clarity. Very well, Miss Shimmer. You may sit."

Sunset returned to her seat, receiving a small nudge from the farmer and a smile from the seamstress, which she accepted naturally this time.

 

Finally, it was Applejack's turn.

 

The classroom fell completely silent as her pictures began to appear on the screen, one by one. Her voice, steady and calm, described each photo with the same confidence with which she worked on the farm.

"Peace of mind," said as she showed a picture of her home fields. "Even though it may seem like hard work, I see it as a way to take my mind off of problems."

The professor nodded. "You can find the easy in the hard, if you know where to look."

The second picture showed a semi-cloudy sky over the square.

"Melancholy with a hint of hope," Applejack explained. "The sky can clear or cloud over... just like life itself. I prefer to think that clearing always brings hope."

The professor smiled. "Everyone has their own interpretation."

The farmer changed to the last picture and the murmur in the classroom became present.

 

Sunset cocked her head in confusion, while Rarity raised hers, her eyes slightly wide.

 

Applejack frowned, bewildered by the class's reaction. She looked back at the screen... and her heart skipped a beat.

There it was.

The photo of Rarity, taken without her knowing, in the golden light of dusk. She was looking at the camera in the park, fully focused.

Her stomach tightened. How the hell had that photo ended up here?

"Uh... uh..." stammered, feeling her throat close up. "This... was an accident. It wasn't supposed to be here."

 

"Is that Rarity?" someone whispered.

"I didn't expect that from you," a student joked.

 

"It's not what you think," the farm girl said quickly.

"Students, please," the teacher interjected, waving his hands.

 

"I doubt it," Lyra commented, drawing glances. "I mean, I doubt anything will happen."

"True, we've rarely seen them talk enough to make anything happen," Bon Bon added, looking at the rest.

"That's true," another voice in the classroom seconded.

"But if you did, I wouldn’t blame you," said a guy.

"Exactly, Rarity’s hot," someone else added, causing the fashionista to briefly cover her face with her hands.

 

"Enough! Back to class, please," the teacher insisted, trying to calm the atmosphere.

 

"Hey, don’t go too far," Sunset defended, frowning.

"Dash is going to need a helmet with those horns," another guy joked, laughing.

 

Applejack stammered before speaking. "It’s not like that!" exclaimed, frowning. "I wouldn’t do that to Dash."

 

"So, what does it mean that your inspiration is Rarity?" someone asked, making the blonde girl nervous again.

"This is going to get out of hand if it's not cleared up," Starlight thought, watching as some of them whispered insinuations to each other.

Rarity, still intrigued by her appearance on the screen, noticed how trapped Applejack was and decided to intervene.

"Oh, Applejack, you really got the wrong picture," said with a calm expression and a giggle at the end.

"Huh...?" the echo of her companions could be heard.

"What happens is that I met Applejack in the park and asked her to take a natural photo of me. And while we were writing to each other about the marketing work we have, I took the opportunity to have her send me the photo she took of me. But I'm sure she also took the opportunity to choose her images and got tangled up... since I received a picture of the park."

 

"Yes, just got confused," the farmer said playing along, showing her teeth in a nervous smile.

 

Her fellow gossipmongers seemed to buy that argument, so they stopped looking suggestively.

 

The professor crossed his arms. "Okay, Smith, next time don't be mistaken. It may interfere with your evaluation... unless you have words to describe the image."

"Uhh... well, I felt like I captured something interesting," Applejack said, clearing her throat at the end.

"Something interesting?" the professor repeated.

The farmer felt her palms sweating. She couldn't just say that she took it because, at that moment, Rarity looked... radiant. She would acknowledge it now but later she would deny her claim.

"The light... it had good light... that's why I took it out when dusk caught up with it," finally managed to say, looking away.

 

The professor nodded slowly and gestured for her to sit down. Applejack returned to her seat with hurried steps, feeling Rarity's gaze burning into the back of her neck.

 

The tension was dissipating as the introductions continued, but the blonde could barely hear. She covered her face with her hat, and despite the dressmaker's excuse, at that moment she just wanted the earth to swallow her up.

Sunset watched her out of the corner of her eye. She wasn't entirely convinced that that was the truth.

As the presentations continued, she couldn't help but sneak a glance at Rarity. For a second, their eyes met... and in them she saw something she didn't expect: a mix of curiosity and something more.

 

As they left class, the blonde felt the redhead's presence approaching.

 

"Applejack..." said in a casual, but direct tone. "About the photo, is that true? Is everything okay?"

She felt a slight tremor in her stomach.

"Of course! I just ran into her by coincidence," answered hastily, avoiding the real question.

"AJ..." Sunset crossed her arms. "I'm not the one who should be asking you this, but Rainbow. And if there's something we should know..."

Applejack opened her mouth to answer, but her mind went blank. How would she clarify something she didn't even understand herself? Just as the situation threatened to become more awkward, an elegant voice interrupted.

"Sunset Shimmer, there's no need to push her," Rarity said, approaching with a calculated smile. "You know how I like to show off. I wanted to upload the picture to Instagram... and I thought the timing was right. I have to assume that, when I was sending it, she got distracted by something else."

Sunset raised an eyebrow, but Applejack nodded quickly, clinging to the excuse again.

"Yeah, that's it. It was a misunderstanding. I just happened to be called in to help too, and as I returned to my room to continue, something unexpected happened," said with a forced smile. "Would using the moment when Rainbow almost caught me with the picture be considered lying?" thought.

Sunset watched them for a few seconds before sighing.

"Well... but how did they send each other the picture? Because I doubt that, from one day to the next, they'll get along enough to ask for her number."

Applejack gulped; she couldn't get away with this. What excuse would she use now?

"Oh, I have my Instagram on public, so she can still send me things without having to follow me... plus we had to write to each other somehow for work to get things done and the other thing... I don't know if I'd tell her that we get along, I'd say half and half."

Applejack nodded again.

"True, if it's just that, I shouldn't worry," Sunset said before walking away.

When Sunset walked away, the farmer let out a sigh of relief and looked at the seamstress with a mix of gratitude and embarrassment.

"Thanks for that," murmured.

"It was nothing, but..." Rarity replied softly. "Taking pictures of me out of nowhere? I don't know if I should be flattered or angry, one for not having my permission and the other because it seems like I was an inspiration," said quietly so that those leaving the classroom wouldn't hear.

Applejack looked away. "Like I said in class, it was a mistake..." said nonchalantly in the same tone of voice. "I looked away, something that caught my attention more and I thought I took a picture of that."

The seamstress didn't say anything for a few seconds. "And why didn't you delete it?"

"It's no big deal, I just forgot and made the wrong choice," Applejack said, putting on a serious expression and crossing her arms. There was no point in continuing with this. Better to close the subject before she thinks anything.

Rarity slightly doubted that was the real reason, but at the same time, she didn't like that answer very much. "I guess it was just an accident... but try to be more careful. See you in music, cowgirl," said, turning to walk away.

Applejack frowned. Wasn't it enough to use her in the video call? What did she do to call her like that?... She took a deep breath to dispel that slight anger and looked for the redhead with her eyes. She wasn't sure, but, with quick steps, she headed towards her.

The farmer caught up with Sunset in the hallway.

"Wait!" she called, taking a deep breath before continuing. "Hey... about the photo, could you please not say anything to the girls? I'll... talk to Rainbow, I promise."

Sunset looked at her with some doubt, but eventually nodded. "Okay, AJ. Hopefully, with the explanation, no one will misinterpret things."

Applejack nodded slowly, feeling the weight of the conversation with Rainbow on her shoulders.

 


 

Elsewhere, the four of them walked together down the outside hallway, enjoying the fresh air as they headed to meet up with their two missing friends. Despite the casual conversation, they began to notice something odd: a few people were giving her sidelong glances as they passed. It wasn't anything exaggerated, but enough to make the multicolored girl frown.

At first, she thought it was her imagination, but then her eyes met those of a group of students standing near a mural. One of them, Sandalwood, seemed to be watching her.

"Is it just me, or are some of them looking at me weird?" Rainbow muttered with her arms crossed.

"Now that you mention it..." Twilight subtly looked away. "Maybe so, though not all of them."

"Maybe it's your ego wanting attention again," Pinkie teased with a giggle.

"Very funny, Pinkie," Rainbow snorted, looking away again at the boy, who continued to stare at her curiously. Finally, she decided to approach him, taking him by the shoulder with a firm hand.

"Hey, Sandalwood, how much do you see me?"

The boy blinked in surprise before letting out a short laugh. "Nothing, it's just because of the art presentation. Despite the explanation, it doesn't stop them from watching you."

"I didn't understand a damn thing," Rainbow said, raising an eyebrow.

"Relax, it's not important."

The others approached curiously, while Dash maintained a confused expression.

"I don't want to be part of gossip, I just solved something last week," the multicolored girl added, tilting her head.

Fluttershy nodded slightly, while Sandalwood subtly pointed towards the other students.

"If you notice, no one else here is looking at you. The ones who are are the ones who were with me in art," explained, moving a hand as if selecting her classmates.

The others exchanged glances, and Twilight was the first to notice the pattern. "It's true. Look, if you look closely, they either wave at us or ignore us."

The jock looked around, confirming that only a specific group was paying attention to her.

"Okay, I'll leave you," said, letting go and shrugging before walking away.

"Thanks," Sandalwood replied before walking away.

The multicolored girl crossed her arms. "I wonder what happened in art?"

"Any pictures of you?" Twilight suggested.

"Possibly."

"Do you think Applejack took a compromising photo of you?" Pinkie teased, letting out a giggle.

"If you mean a naked one, get it out of your mind," Rainbow replied with an annoyed look. "But if you talk about something in an embarrassing situation... I doubt I'd show it."

"Besides, I don't think they're allowed to show stuff like that in a presentation," Fluttershy added, fiddling with her fingers.

"That's true," Twilight nodded, bringing a hand to her chin.

"Got it!" Pinkie suddenly exclaimed, snapping her fingers.

"You're not going to jump to another embarrassing conclusion, are you?" Fluttershy asked with some resignation.

"Relax, I can control myself," the party girl said, waving a hand.

"So, what do you have?" Rainbow asked, crossing her arms.

"Maybe you were in the background of a photo at someone's presentation and that's why they're staring at you," Pinkie said, holding up a finger.

"That could be a possibility," Twilight agreed. "And that's why Sandalwood said it wasn't that important."

"Well, I don't pay much attention when I'm walking down the street," Rainbow said, cocking her head.

"So, that happened," Fluttershy concluded.

"Come on! Mystery solved!" Pinkie said excitedly.

The others nodded and continued walking.

"Well, let's go before break ends. I don't know what I'll do with the free time," the multicolored one muttered.

 

Just as she said, minutes later she found herself walking aimlessly through the halls. Sometimes, her free time felt longer than others, and although she could have used it to review some of her subjects, she just didn't feel like it.

 

She yawned as she walked up the stairs and around a corner, not paying much attention to her surroundings until a familiar voice brought her out of her slumber.

"Hey, Dash!" Gilda called, starting to walk beside her.

"Gilda! What are you doing here?" asked as they continued up.

"Our teacher was absent, so they let us out early, so I'm killing time, just like you," Gilda replied with a shrug.

"Welcome to the club," Rainbow joked as she stepped out into an open area on the second floor, feeling the cool wind hit her face.

The two stopped on the side overlooking the courtyard and began to chat a little to kill time, until, at one point, Gilda made a suggestion.

"I was thinking of going to do something fun one of these days. Are you up for it?"

"Depends," replied, leaning against the railing. "What's on your mind?"

Gilda was about to answer, but at that moment, Rainbow looked away towards the courtyard. Her gaze fell on a familiar figure walking with her characteristic elegance.

Rarity.

For a moment, she stared at her without realizing it. Everything about her looked so... the same and, at the same time, different.

Her brow furrowed slightly. It had been a strange week, with Rarity appearing in her life more than she would like to admit. She didn't know if she was really everywhere or if it was her subconscious playing tricks on her.

She sighed, looking away, but her mind had already taken the wrong path.

A memory hit her without warning.

 

Three Years Ago: Almost Late Fall
"Hey, Rarity, this is ridiculous!"

The rainbow-colored one stood with her arms outstretched, while Rarity walked around her with a measuring tape in hand.

"Stop fidgeting or you'll end up with a disastrous costume," said in a patient tone, albeit with an obvious hint of annoyance.

It was October, and Rarity had offered (well, more like insisted) on making the rainbow-colored one a costume so she could accompany Scootaloo trick-or-treating. She knew that behind that carefree facade, Rainbow actually cared about those she cared about. She had seen it when she stood up for her that time at the mall, as well as other times.

Rainbow didn't understand why she had agreed, but here she was, feeling like a mannequin in the school's design room.

"I don't understand why I need a custom-made costume," complained, drumming her fingers on her thigh.

Rarity sighed dramatically. "Because you can't just go in any old costume. You have to make an impression, darling. And it'll be gorgeous, too."

"I hope it's not a dress," Rainbow said, squinting.

"Don't worry, it's not... you can tell you wouldn't grab one," the seamstress replied with an amused smile.

"See me at events, I'm almost forced to wear one there," the multicolored one murmured resignedly.

"I'd pay to see you in a dress," Rarity joked, raising an eyebrow mischievously.

Rainbow rolled her eyes, but deep down she couldn't help but smile a little. "You'll have to wait for the ball... If I don't like it, I won't wear it."

"Trust me, you'll love it," the curly-haired girl said with a smile. "Be thankful I don't have you on the catwalk like I've had Fluttershy or Pinkie," thought playfully.

The athlete didn't remember exactly what costume she had made for her that year, but she did remember one thing. Rarity's enthusiasm. The way she talked excitedly about every detail, how she really cared about making everything perfect.

She remembered that, despite not agreeing, the seamstress brought up a topic of conversation just to make time go by faster, knowing that Rainbow didn't like to sit still.

"At least I'm not sleepy," Rarity blurted out out of nowhere.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow and laughed. "What does that have to do with it? What a way to start a conversation."

"I just want to distract you so you don't feel like this is suffering," replied with a carefree air.

"Well, for me it is, but you didn't have to say it so literally," said with a half smile.

"Thank you."

"Why 'thank you'?"

"For letting me do this," Rarity replied naturally.

Rainbow was silent for a second, but before she could say anything, she changed the subject. "So... why were you sleepy?" asked curiously.

"Huh?" the wavy-haired girl said, blinking.

"You said 'at least you're not sleepy'."

"Ah... It's just that the other time Applejack asked me to go with her to look at some ideas for the farm. She spent almost an hour looking at the plans without understanding anything, and I ended up falling asleep when she finally figured them out."

"Well, anyone would fall asleep like that if you're just silently looking at plans," Rainbow laughed. "It's that or put up with Pinkie's hyperactivity."

"Haha, but at least she makes her own sweets. She should study something related to it."

"Yeah... those sweets are delicious," the multicolored girl said, faking a smile.

"I'm sure she'll give you lots of them, like she did to us. Do you know the extra ingredient she puts in it?"

"Of course I've tried it," Rainbow quickly replied, looking away nervously.

Rarity frowned. "Are you okay?"

"Why wouldn't I be?" replied, looking around with false nonchalance. "Let's talk about Fluttershy... Did you go to the spa again?"

The seamstress noticed the change of topic, but decided to play along.

"No, we haven't gone again yet, although we might soon."

And so they continued to chat while Rarity took the measurements. Although there was a moment when the multicolored girl got lost in the conversation, assuming that the girl was talking about the design.

She remembered her laughter when she complained and how, in the end, although she wouldn't admit it, she had had fun with the whole process.


Rainbow blinked, coming back to reality. From above, she could still see Rarity walking along, oblivious to the gaze following her.

"So what do you think?" Gilda asked.

"Oh, sorry, I got distracted," said, blinking.

"Thinking of another getaway to avoid your girl?" Gilda teased, punching her shoulder.

"Not this time. She wants to hang out for the weekend... I guess she told me before in case she had something to do," Rainbow replied, starting to walk with her.

"I guess another day."

"It seems that way... But tell me, where were you planning to go?" Rainbow asked, briefly glancing back.

"Billiards"

"Uh, I won't miss it next time," Rainbow said with a smile. Deep down, though, her mind wandered back to Rarity.

 

For a moment, Rainbow wondered if that version of Rarity still existed. Yes, under all that tension, distance, and past mistakes, there was still something left of the girl who, at the time, took the time to make her a costume without her asking.

Then she remembered what happened days ago, when she saw the dressmaker walk by with the letter in her hand. Her friend was smiling because she had achieved her goal; she liked seeing that smile on Fluttershy. And it had all been thanks to Rarity.

Was it worth trying? She didn't know. She didn't want to know.

Her mind wasn't ready to think about it yet.

 

So she distracted herself for the next few hours, until lunchtime came, where, as always, the girls were gathered at the table.

"And how did the presentation go?" Twilight asked with interest.

Applejack raised her head calmly. "Fine. There were some mishaps, but I knew how to fix them," answered without giving details.

"Yeah, I'm sure unexpected things happened," Pinkie commented in her characteristically cheerful tone.

The farm girl tensed slightly. "Uh... how do they know?"

"Nothing, just that some of your kind gave me a look, but didn't say anything," Rainbow explained, shrugging.

Sunset nudged Applejack slightly, who nodded somewhat uncomfortably.

"And did they know what it was about?" the redhead asked cautiously, waiting for the blonde to reveal what happened to Rainbow.

"We got a deduction thanks to Sandalwood," Pinkie chimed in before taking a spoonful of food to her mouth.

"Umm... what did he say to them?" Applejack asked, feeling a little nervous.

"Nothing specific, he just mentioned that something happened, but that it wasn't very important. That's why the looks," Fluttershy explained calmly.

"We thought maybe an image appeared where Dash accidentally came out of the background," Twilight added, moving her spoon.

"It's... a choice," Applejack muttered, avoiding Sunset's gaze, who watched her with narrowed eyes.

As she finished eating and got up from the table, the redhead gave her friend another look, gesturing to the multicolored one. The blonde sighed and nodded.

As they headed to the entrance to drop off their trays, Applejack took a breath and paused. Her body tensed, as if she were making an important decision. She closed her eyes briefly before speaking.

"Dash..."

"What's wrong?"

Applejack hesitated, looking at her with slight discomfort. "I... uh... took a picture I shouldn't have taken." Her voice was low, as if she didn't want to go into too much detail.

Rainbow frowned, not understanding what she meant. "A picture? Is it related to the presentation?"

The farmer nodded, looking at the tray, avoiding her gaze. "It just... wasn't something important. It snuck into the presentation and I had no choice but to improvise as best I could."

"What? Did you bring a blurry one or something? Oh, AJ, I told you to pay attention when we showed you," the multicolored one said with a laugh.

"Well, yeah, you could say it was the 'sort of' option," Applejack said with a forced smile. "But I shouldn't have taken it... what should I do with it?" asked. In her mind, the idea that there was only one deduction and not much was revealed made her hesitate to tell her the whole truth.

Rainbow, a little confused, shrugged. "Well, if it's useless, just delete it. It doesn't have to be complicated."

The farmer nodded, relieved that her girlfriend didn't insist on the subject further. "Yeah, sure. I'll do it."

The athlete didn't think much more about it and, without adding anything else, continued walking, leaving Applejack alone with her dilemma.

"It's just a photo... Why is it so complicated for me?" muttered before following her.

 

The next few hours of class flew by. Between notes, explanations about the art of music from the teacher and his teaching about letting the music speak for itself, the training came for her and some students. Luckily, it wasn't that difficult, since her wounds were already healing. By the time the whistle blew that marked the end of the training, she was already heading to the parking lot.

The ride home was calm. Apple Bloom was talking to her about something related to Spike and how she had to put up with her family's hype about the field trip, which she found funny, since it didn't surprise her, coming from Twilight, that she was so excited about her brother.

When they got home, they greeted Granny Smith and Big Mac before each going to their room. Applejack left her backpack on the chair, took off her hat and left it on the bed. She stretched with a sigh, feeling the tension build up in her shoulders.

When she turned around, her gaze fell on the computer.

She frowned, remembering what she had talked about with Rainbow.

With a slight sigh, she turned on the computer and sat in front of the screen. Looking around at the desk, the photo was still there, fixed, as if it were waiting for her. She stared at it for a few seconds that seemed like an eternity.

"Why are you staring at me so much, Belle?" said, frowning. "I guess there's no point in keeping this..."

She moved the mouse, and with a click the delete option appeared. Hesitantly, she nodded several times as she looked at the option. His finger moved over the mouse, but his expression didn't change. Then, she leaned back in his chair, letting out a soft sigh.

 


 

The next morning, Fluttershy arrived at the university a little earlier than usual, as the entrance was later that day. She didn't expect to find many classmates on campus at that time, but she wasn't the only one who had decided to take advantage of the extra time.

The cool breeze announced the possibility of rain, and the gray sky gave the feeling that it would start to fall at any moment. Taking advantage of the tranquility of the moment, she decided to take a walk through the courtyard.

As she walked, she noticed that some students were already there, possibly due to previous commitments or simply because, like her, they preferred to arrive early.

As she turned a corner, her gaze fell on a familiar figure standing with her cell phone in hand.

It was Rarity, completely absorbed in what she was looking at on her phone. Although she didn't know her exact schedule, after several months she had deduced that it was similar to that of her friends.

Upon noticing her presence, she looked up and smiled. "Oh, hello!" the seamstress greeted with a small smile.

"Hey," replied, a little nervously. "Come on, Fluttershy, I'm not a stranger," told herself as she tried to calm herself down. "You can take another step," encouraged herself.

"What are you doing here?" asked finally, trying to continue the conversation.

"If you mean why I'm so early... I want to adjust my schedule to wake up early," Rarity replied in a friendly tone, putting her phone back in her backpack.

Fluttershy didn't quite understand what she meant, but she tried to think of something else to say anyway. However, the words wouldn't come out, and the idea of ​​just leaving began to take hold.

"Hey, hey!" a familiar voice exclaimed. Pinkie appeared out of nowhere, wrapping an arm around each of them.

"Hey, Pinkie," Fluttershy greeted, grateful that at least this time, the hug wasn't so tight. "Here too?"

"Pinkie... You were late," Rarity commented, trying to keep her balance under the girl's enthusiasm.

"Well, since we're 'up early,' I thought I'd go get my energy breakfast... I stopped by the vending machine," said in her signature cheerful tone, holding up a bag of mixed candy; a combination of sweet and salty things.

Fluttershy, sensing she could spare it, tried to slide out of the hug. "If you're going to... well, I could..."

"Since you're here, the three of us should sit down and kill time!" Pinkie interrupted, squeezing them even closer to the bench.

The pinkette hesitated, but didn't have much choice. Her friend was keeping her trapped with her energy, so she finally gave in and they sat together.

"No... I don't have much to do, but a little company wouldn't hurt," said, trying to sound natural.

The three of them remained silent for a moment, until Pinkie broke it as only she knew how.

"And what do you guys count?" asked with a wide smile.

"Umm... mmm... I was wondering why you said they got up early," Fluttershy said, playing with her fingers as she tried to catch a glimpse of the dressmaker.

"Can I...?" Pinkie asked the sophisticated girl, who thought about it for a moment before nodding.

"You see, Rarity told me that since her parents are going on a trip, she made the difficult decision to try to wake up early during the week she'll be with Sweetie before she leaves," explained, dramatizing a bit. "And by the way, I'll take the opportunity to say goodbye to them."

"Oh, for your sister," Fluttershy said, nodding.

"Yeah, I'll have to stay in charge and be the one to wake her up, even though some schedules don't match up with mine. I decided to start today, and Pinkie offered to accompany me in case I fall asleep on the way," Rarity said, rolling her eyes at the party girl's exaggeration.

"Who would fall asleep while walking?" the pink-haired girl wondered.

"That's my logic," Pinkie said, pointing at herself proudly. "Do you have anything else to say?" asked, looking to continue the conversation.

"I have a job with AJ," Rarity commented, glancing at the shy girl. "We haven't finished it yet, though," thought.

"Oh, I have one with Twilight," Fluttershy replied softly.

Pinkie nodded, but noticed how the two didn't dare to continue the conversation. With a knowing smile, she extended the bag of candy towards the center, taking advantage of the fact that she was sitting between them.

"Sweet or salty?"

"Sure," the two replied at the same time, pulling out something at random.

Just as they were about to open them, a few drops of rain began to fall, announcing the arrival of the long-awaited downpour.

"Ah, I knew it! Rain is here!" Pinkie exclaimed, stretching her arms towards the sky and laughing as if it were the best news of the day.

Rarity looked up at the drops that were beginning to fall more frequently. "I bet it starts snowing next week," said thoughtfully.

Fluttershy gave a small smile. "I don't think it will snow so soon."

"Maybe, but it would be nice to see snow soon," said with a smile.

Pinkie, as always, kept her inexhaustible energy. "But this rain already has its own charm! It's like the sky is giving us a hug of water, don't you think?"

The three girls remained silent for a moment, letting the sound of the drops hitting the pavement fill the air.

Fluttershy, watching the water pool on the leaves, let out a sigh. "It's weird how things can change... everything used to be simpler before."

Rarity looked down, squeezing the candy in her hand a little. "Before my selfishness ruined it," muttered in a barely audible voice.

The pinkette glanced at her quickly, feeling guilty for her words. "I didn't choose my words well," thought, searching for a way to fix it.

The party girl, noticing the growing tension, quickly stepped in. "Come on, girls! You have to think of the good, right? Rain can be a good thing or a bad thing, but it's always a chance to share something special."

Both girls smiled shyly and looked at what they had pulled out of the bag.

"Like that time," Fluttershy said with a nostalgic smile.

"That time?" Pinkie asked, tilting her head in curiosity.

Fluttershy held up the candy she had chosen.

"Ohhh!" exclaimed, understanding immediately.

Rarity looked at the candy in her hand, then at Fluttershy's, and nodded. "That's true... that time when we got caught in the first rains of November," said with a spark of nostalgia in her voice.


It was a rainy afternoon at Twilight's house. The living room was neatly organized, with a couple of books stacked in a corner and a tray of snacks Twilight had put together with Spike's help. The girls were gathered around, looking for a way to pass the time.

"I have an idea," Pinkie said, shooting up from her seat in excitement.

"Pinkie, it's raining," Twilight commented with a raised eyebrow. "We're not playing hide-and-seek or going outside."

"It's something more entertaining and simple," replied with a smile. "Do you have any tape?"

"Tape?" Fluttershy asked, curious.

"Yeah! It's just for sticking it on your forehead," Pinkie explained, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

"Is that a game?" Rainbow asked, crossing her arms.

"I know the game. Come, join me for the tape," Twilight chimed in, heading for a nearby drawer.

"I know what it is," Sunset commented with a smile. "Let's go to the table."

The girls gathered around the coffee table. Rarity sat in a corner with Applejack by her side; Sunset and Rainbow stood to one side, while Fluttershy and Twilight completed the circle. In the center, Pinkie left a stack of sticky notes along with a marker.

"It's easy," Twilight explained as she organized the notes. "You stick one on your forehead with a word written on it and you have to guess what you are by asking questions."

"Exactly!" Pinkie added excitedly. "You can only answer yes or no."

"And remember, you have limited time," the glasses-wearing girl added, holding up a stopwatch. "If you don't guess in two minutes, you lose your turn."

"Do you want me to write something easy for you, sweetie?" Rarity asked Applejack, placing a hand on her hand.

"Hard, no fear," the blonde replied with a confident smile.

"I hope this doesn't end up being boring," Rainbow murmured as Fluttershy stuck a note on her forehead.

Once everyone had their notes in place, the round of questions began.

"Am I some material?" Sunset asked, waving her hands.

"No," the others answered in unison.

"Am I an object?" Rarity inquired curiously.

"Yes," they answered.

"Am I something organic?" Twilight asked in an analytical tone.

"Uh..." Fluttershy hesitated, looking at the others for help.

"What kind of question is that?!" Rainbow exclaimed, spreading her arms.

The rounds continued, filled with laughter and frustrating moments as they tried to guess her words. Slowly, the game became more competitive, and the last ones left were Rainbow and Applejack, who were already visibly impatient, breaking the rules.

"Am I kind of a hitter?" the farmer asked in an exasperated voice.

"You could say... I think some people do... I think," Rainbow replied, looking at her note.

"Am I kind of round?" asked, crossing her arms in annoyance.

The others, who were already relaxed on the couch, exchanged amused glances. Fluttershy let out a laugh, while Rarity unlocked her phone and casually checked it.

"One of the few times I've seen that side of them," Rarity commented, smiling at seeing Applejack and Rainbow compete so intensely.

"I've seen it from Rainbow before, but I wouldn't have imagined it from Applejack," Fluttershy admitted.

"I hope this energy doesn't spread into something more chaotic," Sunset joked.

Rarity looked back at her phone and saw a notification that made her open her eyes. Her heart pounded as she read the message: [Your order is now ready for pickup. You can stop by the store whenever you want.]

She held the phone to her chest and looked at Applejack with a smile, who was frustrated by the game. She then shifted her gaze to Rainbow, staring at her. However, Fluttershy noticed that something didn't seem right with the seamstress.

"Everything okay, Rarity?" asked softly.

"Yes, dear. I was just watching how well you two get along, even in such a peculiar argument," replied with a forced smile.

"It's nice that the two most stubborn of the group manage to get along like that," Fluttershy said tenderly.

"Yeah..." murmured, still distracted.

The animal lover, wanting to cheer her up, suggested, "Hey, do you want to go to the mall on the weekend? We could hang out."

"Sure, I owe you for dragging me to the spa last time," Rarity replied with a more genuine smile.

"Relax, even though I wanted to do something with Rainbow, that day was about relaxation," Fluttershy said with a smile.

Meanwhile, at the table, the multicolored one slammed the surface in frustration.

"No way! This doesn't make sense!" exclaimed.

Applejack didn't seem happy either. "This isn't fun anymore! What am I?"

Pinkie, who had been watching from the couch, couldn't contain herself any longer. "Applejack, you're a cookie. And Rainbow... you're a peanut."

"What?!" they both exclaimed in unison, ripping the notes off of their foreheads.

"Rarity," Applejack claimed, looking at her with a frown.

"What's wrong? You called me hard," Rarity replied with a mischievous grin.

"Mmm," the blonde expressed in annoyance, but she couldn't be mad at her partner for it, since it was her suggestion to choose something hard.

"That's it, another round!" Rainbow demanded, slamming the table. "This time..."

"No way," Sunset intervened firmly.

"The rain's stopped!" Pinkie announced, opening the front door excitedly.

"We better get going," Rarity said, taking Applejack's hand and almost dragging her along. She didn't want another round listening to them argue over a simple game.

"We'll break the tie someday," the farm girl challenged, following her.

"Bye, girls!"

"Deal," Rainbow replied with a defiant grin.

"Bye bye!" Pinkie said goodbye before following them.

"Shall we go too?" Fluttershy asked Dash as she put on her coat.

"Yeah, let's go," Rainbow replied as she stretched her arms out. "Are you coming, Sunset?"

"Sure," Sunset said, following them out.

"Bye, Twilight."

Twilight waved them off with both hands and closed the door behind them, letting out a sigh at the sight of the messy room.

"I hope they don't leave us with this mess in the next meetings," muttered, shaking her head in resignation.


The three of them laughed as they recalled that moment.

"Who knew they ended up focusing more on sports than food," Pinkie commented before letting out a laugh.

"That was one of the reasons they couldn't guess," Rarity added, laughing elegantly.

"Dash asked me to name it, but I wasn't sure if spelling 'peanut' would be easy or hard," Fluttershy confessed with an amused smile.

Rarity let out a light, nostalgic laugh. "It was the first time I saw that side of them."

As she spoke, her mind took her to that message. It was a couple of weeks until the anniversary, but at the moment she wasn't sure if that would happen. She glanced around her surreptitiously, as if the days were passing in front of her. "I think it was between this week and next week..." thought, before shaking her head to push the memory away.

"I guess it was the fact that she didn't give up. I've seen it in Applejack... both of them have always been proud, but maybe that was an exception and it wasn't repeated," Rarity resumed with a light smile.

"Ehhh..." Pinkie and Fluttershy looked at each other with complicity. Both knew perfectly well that the two girls were still just as competitive.

"In any case, on days like this, which seem sad and dull, it's good to remember happy moments," said the party girl with her characteristic optimism.

Rarity sighed with a melancholic air. "Yes... It was a wonderful afternoon. I'm glad to know that at least one of those nice memories is still alive."

Fluttershy, touched by her words, gave her a soft smile. "It's still in all of us, despite the circumstances."

The seamstress lowered her gaze with a thoughtful gesture. "It's good that I'm part of a nice memory..." Her voice became lower as she muttered to herself, "Thinking of me again..."

The pinkette leaned forward a little at her words. It wasn't the first time she'd caught that tone of regret from Rarity, but she didn't agree with it being seen that way. Before she could say anything, Pinkie stepped forward.

"You know, Rarity..." said with a genuine smile. "We all have a selfish side. From time to time, it's okay to think of yourself, too."

Fluttershy looked at her with some surprise. She was going to say something similar, but was glad that Pinkie beat her to it, especially when she noticed that the girl seemed a little more convinced.

Turning back to another thought, Rarity smiled and looked at the pinkette. "I'm glad you were there that day." leaned forward a little, searching her eyes. "Despite how it all ended... I felt better that day thanks to you."

Fluttershy felt a slight pressure in her chest. That day, after a chat with the curly-haired girl, they went to the cafeteria together... but for her, that memory wasn't as comforting as it seemed to be for the seamstress.

Still, she smiled sweetly at her. "It was nothing."

Pinkie nodded enthusiastically. Although the conversation was brief, she was happy to see that Fluttershy and Rarity could live together without tension.

"Shall we go inside before we end up soaked?" the party girl suggested as she stood up.

"Good idea," Fluttershy replied, standing up.

"Yeah, I don't want my clothes to get wet and then, when I put on my coat, I end up feeling the coldness of the wet fabric," Rarity commented with a slight grimace, before standing up as well.

 

Class hours passed, and the seamstress was thinking about talking to the farmer to finish the job. She would do something she had avoided since that strange call they had, courtesy of her unpredictable friend, who was now walking beside her.

"So," began with her usual enthusiasm, "have you already texted AJ about the latest development? Ooooh, or better yet! Are you going to video call her?"

Rarity grimaced. "I considered texting her... even calling her on Instagram in extreme cases, but I decided that the best thing to do would be to go straight to her."

Pinkie looked at her with a mischievous smile. "Mmm... that sounds like you're suspicious of something."

The seamstress sighed, glancing at her out of the corner of her eye. "I was thinking about doing it now, but who knows if you'd play one of your tricks, Pinkie Pie."

Her friend opened her eyes in feigned innocence before letting out a giggle. "Well... maybe I would have done something. But look on the bright side! You made a decision without my help this time! I'm proud of you, Rarity!"

Rarity rolled her eyes with a small smile as they both headed out to the courtyard in search of the blonde. Thanks to Pinkie, who went ahead to ask her, they knew she was there. If the rain hadn't stopped, she wouldn't understand what she would be doing in the rain.

However, upon arriving, she was met with something unexpected: Applejack wasn't alone. Next to her were the others.

Rarity stopped dead in her tracks. "Oh... did you ask her if she was alone?" whispered, leaning towards the party girl.

"You never asked me to," Pinkie replied with a smile.

The seamstress shook her head briefly.

"Come on, you can do it! You've already talked to each of them separately, right?" Pinkie encouraged her, patting her on the shoulder.

"True..." Rarity nodded, though she still felt a bit uneasy.

"And besides, you just talked to Fluttershy like it was nothing," added.

"True too..." repeated. She took a breath and let it out slowly. "But I haven't talked to all of them at once."

Pinkie gave her a friendly nudge. "Well, now's the time... where's Rarity's firmness?"

The seamstress straightened her back. "She's not gone, dear."

"That's the attitude! Now come on."

Pinkie skipped a couple of times before moving forward beside her.

 

All eyes fell on Rarity as she approached. Twilight and Sunset gave her a slight nod of greeting, Fluttershy gave her a friendly look, and Rainbow simply blinked nonchalantly, keeping a neutral expression.

 

Applejack was the first to speak. "Belle."

"Applejack," replied just as calmly.

"Anything you need?" Sunset asked.

"Well, yeah, pff, obviously something," Rarity tried to maintain her posture, but her slight discomfort was noticeable.

Pinkie decided to help her. "Rarity wanted to talk to you about her latest development!"

Applejack raised an eyebrow, while Sunset and Twilight exchanged glances.

"So what happened? Did the cat get your tongue? Or can his majesty not talk anymore?" The farmer let out a small laugh.

"Huh, and you, knowing the work we have, haven't dared to talk to me either," Rarity replied, crossing her arms. "Who's the lady now?"

"I didn't memorize your schedule completely, Belle, sorry." Applejack adjusted her hat with a mocking smile.

The seamstress rolled her eyes. "And in the arts? I'm quite the muse to inspire."

Applejack raised an eyebrow, understanding what she meant. "If you're wondering, I did what I had to do with that and..." she paused, as if thinking. "I'm inspiration too, so you might as well have enlightened yourself and written to me."

Rarity crossed her arms. "I admit, I considered it. But I decided to come find you in person. And from what I see, you've brought your welcoming committee."

"Even though we're always here, you seem to have a failing memory," Rainbow commented, crossing her arms. Though she did notice the peculiar conversation they were having.

"Not always..." Twilight looked at the ground, as if afraid of receiving a disapproving look. "I guess it was just a matter of time before we met again."

"True," Sunset nodded.

Pinkie, in an attempt to lighten the mood, threw her hands up energetically.

"Well, well! At least we're all together now, so... how about we skip the awkward part and just stick to your weird dynamic?"

"And that would be...?" Fluttershy asked, trying to understand.

Applejack leaned against one of the patio tables, eyeing the curly-haired girl in amusement. "Well, Belle, are we going to talk civilly or what?"

Rarity raised an eyebrow. "Depends... if a certain cowgirl tries."

The blonde shrugged, trying not to be bothered by the nickname. "What can I say? Looks like you're going to be without a coach this afternoon."

"You see, the one I have isn't very good at shooting hoops," the seamstress replied with a triumphant smile.

"Oh yeah, especially the student, who couldn't handle herself and ended up tripping," Applejack mocked.

Twilight smiled slightly, noticing the dynamic between the two from the start. "Interesting... I wonder since when they've been like this."

Sunset laughed softly. "If this is how they act now, I shouldn't have to keep thinking about the photo incident."

Fluttershy covered her mouth with her hand, hiding a giggle. "I think it's a good way to lighten the tension between them."

Rainbow was the only one who didn't think deeply; she was watching the seamstress curiously, as if she was analyzing her.

Rarity sighed.

"Well, let's get this over with... Like you said on the call, after class you're heading over to my house at a time that suits you to finish the job."

"Careful, I'm in a relationship," Applejack said with a smirk.

Rarity rolled her eyes. “Whatever. I’ll see you there… That’s it for what I came to do.”

"Girls," said, looking at the others in farewell, before turning gracefully and brushing her hair back.

"Mission accomplished. I'm proud of my little girl... she's getting bigger every day," Pinkie exclaimed dramatically before following her. "See you later, girls!"

The others waved her off with a smile or a wave, before turning their gaze to the blonde.

"That was weird if you ask me," Twilight said.

"What call were you referring to?" Fluttershy asked softly.

"She wanted to get in touch with me over the weekend and called Pinkie... and you know how Pinkie is. She ended up video-calling us: me on the computer and her on the phone, screen to screen."

"Ha, typical Pinkie," Rainbow commented. "That must have been a chaotic call."

"And it was," Applejack said, letting out a laugh at the memory. "Well, I'll see what a nightmare I'll have after class," joked, standing up with the others.

"Tell us later if the mansion is still a mansion to you," Sunset joked.

 

Applejack laughed and after a few minutes, they each headed off to their classes. Later, the blonde headed to the dressmaker's house.

After dropping her sister off, the blonde walked towards the entrance of the Belle house with her bag hanging over one shoulder. She looked up, inspecting the facade, where hanging lights adorned the edge of the roof.

 

"Did they put up the Christmas decorations so soon?"

The question crossed her mind as she took in the change. The house looked less dusty than the last time she passed by.

A few days... A few days after the dance, she found herself there, in front of the house.

She saw nothing in sight. She rang the doorbell... and nothing.
She knocked on the door... and nothing.
She ran her hand through a dusty window, trying to see beyond... and nothing.

She backed away, looking this way and that, bewilderment caught in her chest.
The thought of them leaving never crossed her mind. No, there had to be another explanation.

But then, a voice behind her made her stop. She turned quickly, only to discover...

The sudden flapping of wings in the sky made her blink. Applejack shook her head and snorted softly. "Focus, Applejack, you came for work," she reminded herself before reaching out and knocking on the door.

A few seconds later, the door opened, revealing Sweetie Belle with a cheerful smile.

"Hey, Applejack! Rarity's inside, come in."

"Thanks, Sweetie Belle," replied, tipping her hat with a slight smile as she crossed the threshold.

From the hallway, Rarity's voice echoed with some surprise:

"Sweetie, who is it...? Oh, Applejack, you're here earlier than I expected."

The blonde shrugged and adjusted the strap of her backpack. "Yeah, better to finish early, in case something happens out of nowhere."

"You can leave your things on the dining room table. We'll work there," Rarity said, pointing with her hand.

Applejack nodded and headed to the dining room, where she left her duffle bag on a chair. Before doing anything else, she watched as Rarity entered with a tray in her hands, on which rested a couple of glasses and a jug of juice.

"In case we get thirsty," the purple-haired girl commented as she placed the tray delicately on the table.

Applejack nodded, but just as she was about to say something, a loud thud caught her attention. She turned her head towards the entrance of the dining room, hearing the echo of something falling to the floor.

"Wait a bit," Rarity said before turning around and walking towards the sound.

Intrigued, she decided to follow her. As she walked out, she saw two familiar figures arranging some suitcases: Cookie and Hondo.

"Is everything ready?" Rarity asked as she approached them.

"Yeah, I think we have everything," her dad replied, looking up. His eyes lit up at the sight of the newcomer. "Applejack!" exclaimed excitedly.

Applejack felt a pang of discomfort. She wasn't sure how to react after having avoided the Belle family at college, especially Cookie.

"Oh, uh... Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Belle," greeted, bringing a hand to the back of her neck.

Hondo walked over with a smile and extended his hand. "Long time no see, young lady."

Applejack squeezed back firmly, forcing a smile. "Mr. Hondo, it's nice to see you again."

Hondo laughed and patted her on the shoulder. "Hope you don't hide this time."

The farm girl tensed slightly, and her expression changed to one of surprise. "Did you see me?" asked, somewhat nervously.

The gentleman nodded several times in amusement. "Indeed."

 

Applejack opened her mouth to explain. Beside her, Cookie remained silent, his expression difficult to read. His lips were slightly quirky, but his gaze was studying her closely.

 

She spotted her daughter and, surreptitiously, approached Rarity.

"When you talked about apologizing to your friends, you never mentioned Applejack."

"I was so surprised to see her at university too," Rarity said, lowering her head briefly looking at the blonde.

Cookie arched an eyebrow. "At university? I thought she wasn't going, and only Apple Bloom was on the A side."

Rarity crossed her arms, trying to remain calm. "Well... she was absent during the first few days of the welcome event. That's why you didn't see her," said, lying for the farm girl, for some reason.

Cookie looked thoughtful. Some things didn't fit, but she decided not to insist. "And how are things between you two?" asked curiously.

The seamstress frowned slightly. "Mother, how could you think of that?" asked, feeling a slight heat on her cheeks. "Besides, Applejack is in a relationship."

Her mother rolled her eyes with a smile. "Goodness, that's not what I meant."

Rarity sighed with a slight, embarrassed smile. "Honestly, I don't know either. But we're... adjusting."

Cookie looked at her sweetly and stroked her arm. "Daughter, you'll see that things will get better over time... in general, with the rest of your friends."

Rarity smiled, although her expression still held a certain air of melancholy.

 

Meanwhile, Applejack tried to maintain her composure as she finished explaining a little of her reasons for hiding.

"Come on, Applejack, just because you've separated from my daughter doesn't mean we won't welcome you."

The blonde gave her a small smile, but avoided her gaze. "It's not just that, sir," thought, then focusing on some ornaments that she hadn't noticed before when she entered.

Hondo followed her gaze and nodded in satisfaction.

"Since we're going on a business trip, we decided to put up the Christmas decorations early. That way the girls won't feel so alone."

"I see," Applejack muttered. "That explains why there are lights outside. We'll do it at the end of the month."

"It's never a bad thing to go early. Christmas brings joy," Hondo commented with a smile, before checking his watch. "Well, I think it's time to go."

 

Sweetie Belle quickly appeared with her arms outstretched. "Wait! Don't forget to say goodbye to me."

 

Cookie laughed softly and hugged her. "Of course not, honey. And remember, if there's anything, you can talk to my sister." She then looked at Rarity. "Don't forget to drop Sweetie off on time."

The dressmaker nodded patiently. "I know, mother." She then put on a serious expression. "The last grades are supposed to go up today. As soon as I get them, I'll send you a message."

Cookie put a hand on her daughter's shoulder. "I know you did well, you don't have to prove it."

Rarity smiled. A decision flashed through her mind, one she would abide by as soon as they returned, no matter what. She then hugged her parents, parting with a warm smile.

Applejack watched the interaction with some curiosity. "Since when do you expect an acceptance from Mrs. Belle?" thought, noticing the older girl staring at her, which made her stand a little firmer.

"I'm sorry we don't have time to talk... but it was nice seeing you," Cookie said with a serene smile.

The farm girl blinked, somewhat taken aback. Cookie had always been polite, but she remembered a certain disdain in her treatment years ago, when she discovered her relationship with Rarity.

"Uh... yes, Mrs. Cookie. I hope you have a good trip," replied with a calmer tone in her voice.

Rarity covered her mouth to hide a laugh. "See? She's not going to eat you."

Applejack gave her a look that said 'Really?' and sighed in resignation. "You love playing with me," thought.

Hondo looked at Applejack curiously. "I guess your sister is going on that field trip too, huh?"

"Yeah, she's pretty excited, even though it's kind of academic," replied with a small smile.

"You'll find that you can find some fun in what you'll learn," Hondo said, looking at Applejack and then at his youngest daughter. "Well, we're off now."

Cookie picked up her suitcase and looked back at the farm girl with a firm expression. "Applejack... take care of my little ones, okay? Especially Rarity," said with a light laugh. "Sweetie can be a whirlwind, but Rarity... well, sometimes she needs someone to keep her grounded."

"Mother..." murmured with a smile.

Applejack felt her throat go dry. "Uh... ma'am, we're not..."

Hondo chuckled softly. "You can take care of her even if you're just friends... you and your cousin Pinkie."

The blonde scratched the back of her neck. "Sure... sure you are."

Rarity nodded with a practiced smile as she stood next to the farm girl. "Yeah, we are," replied.

As the door closed behind the Belles, they both stood in silence for a few seconds.

"Are we even friends?" they thought at the same time.

"Well, I'm going to have fun!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed, stopping her hand movement and breaking the two girls' thoughts.

"Uh, uh, uh... at least you checked to make sure you don't have any homework," Rarity said, her eyes narrowing.

"Rarity, I'm going on a field trip to learn more," her sister replied with a grimace of annoyance.

Applejack laughed, thinking her sister would be the same way.

"Fine, I'll give you this day, but if you have something in mind, next time you should have your homework done," said, giving in to the plea.

"Thanks, Rarity!" Sweetie said excitedly, turning around. "You two have fun!" added before heading up the stairs.

"You two are spoiled..." Rarity murmured with a sigh.

"We were all like that at some point," the blonde commented with a smile.

Neither of them said anything else. They just exchanged a smile and returned to the dining room.

It had been a while since Applejack last looked over the item sheet. She let out a soft sigh and put her pen down on the table.

"I think we've got the market analysis covered," commented, stretching her shoulders a little. "We just need to review the conclusion."

Rarity, with her chin resting on her hand, silently read the last few lines on the laptop. She nodded slowly.

"Yeah... though I think we could use a little more wording to make it sound more professional."

Applejack snorted in amusement.

"Why am I not surprised that Miss Perfectionist is here?"

"Because you know me," the seamstress said with a lopsided smile. "I want everything to go right."

For a moment, they both fell silent. Applejack watched out of the corner of her eye as Rarity turned her phone around, the same attitude she had maintained throughout the entire progress of the job.

"You know... I don't know what it is about you, but sometimes you just have to wait. Wait to find the answer," murmured.

Rarity looked down at her phone screen and sighed.

"Sometimes waiting feels like an eternity."

Applejack laughed softly. "Look at you. It's not like everything is settled with the girls, but His Royal Highness has managed to move forward without having to do much."

The seamstress let out a light laugh. "And I'm surprised the nobility here hasn't intervened."

The farmer glanced at her with a half-smirk.

"From the minute Pinkie talked to you, her bodyguard here wasn't so convinced, but... maybe she was right."

Rarity blinked, surprised. She let out a soft sigh.

"Yes... in case the corrupt officer inside me decides to do his thing... But I won't, I won't play with Pinkie." She looked back at her phone. "Although... sometimes I get anxious."

Applejack looked at her carefully.

"Just breathe... and peace will come when you least expect it."

Why did this feel strangely familiar? It was like something that had already happened, but at the same time it hadn't.

"You don't have to do everything perfectly. There are days when things don't go well, but others will get better," continued softly.

Rarity stared at her, as if processing her words. "It's hard to always be yourself."

Applejack held her gaze seriously. "Maybe it's time you stepped out of your comfort zone... Like when we trained."

The curly-haired girl looked away, giggling. "What can I say? My tutor convinced me."

The blonde smiled mischievously. "You need more time on the court... Next time I'll make you do something harder."

Rarity clicked her tongue. "Do you see me on the floor yet?"

Applejack leaned on the table with a thoughtful expression. "Well... someone has to catch you in case you fall."

The seamstress looked on with a mix of amusement and something else.

"I'll try not to fall..." said, her voice carrying a hint of determination and some mischief.

Applejack nodded softly. "I know," whispered.

Rarity held her gaze for a second before cracking a small but sincere smile.

"Thanks, Applejack."

Applejack smiled back before looking away and focusing back on the laptop.

"Well, let's finish this report before midnight catches us."

Rarity let out a light laugh. "Okay."

And with that, they got back to work. Focused on finishing the report, Rarity stood up for a moment to get the printer. As she set everything up, her phone vibrated with a notification.

As soon as she read the screen, a gasp escaped her lips.

"What's wrong?" the farmer asked, arching an eyebrow at the sudden reaction.

Without thinking, Rarity brought one hand to the table while her other was still clinging to the cell phone. Her fingers, in her excitement, fell on Applejack's hand.

The blonde noticed it instantly. Her skin warmed slightly under the unexpected contact. She observed the girl's expression... her eyes shining with excitement, completely oblivious to what she had just done.

Before she could say anything, the seamstress hurried out of the room.

Applejack let out a soft sigh, looking down at her now empty hand.

 

Rarity, outside the dining room, took a screenshot of what had excited her and looked for her mother. She was sure her mother would approve.

She began to write:

[Mother, that's all...]

She thought about it and, after a sigh, changed something.

[Mom, here are my notes...]

She wrote something else... She inhaled and exhaled before sending it.

What had she thought now? For some reason, what she thought most about was whether she would have liked him to call her 'mom' instead of 'mother', as she always did.

She paced back and forth waiting for the reply until tink, the sound of the notification, came.

[That's what she wanted to read.]

Rarity felt her hands sweat. What exactly was he referring to? The notes or what he had called her? She couldn't see his face now that she would already be on the plane or perhaps arriving at her destination.

She hoped it was both. She just had to wait for him to return in a few weeks to see his reaction.

 

For her part, Applejack looked at the entrance, feeling the minutes pass before Rarity returned, still with a radiant smile on her face.

"Sorry about that just now," said with some embarrassment, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "I got my grades and I promised my mother I'd send them to her as soon as I got them."

Applejack leaned an elbow on the table and watched her with a slight smile.

"I guess it went well for you, by the smile on your face."

Rarity smiled back, excitement still evident in her eyes.

"Maybe... You were right. The answer comes when you least expect it."

The blonde gave her a smile. "See? I hope that smile is a 'yes, I got a good grade' and not something to hide what's really going on."

The seamstress gave her a half smile, but didn't answer. Instead, she plugged the printer into her laptop.

"Who's taking it?" asked, standing, watching the sheets come out after she pressed the print button.

"I think Miss Perfection needs a breather after hyperventilating," Applejack said, crossing her arms, implying that she would take it with her.

"Well, protect it with your soul," Rarity said with a smile. "That nickname... I feel like I've heard it before."

"Heh... yeah. Admit it, you liked it when Dash called you 'Miss Elegance,'" said, though her eyes narrowed. "When did I ever hear Dash say 'Miss Perfection'?"

"Maybe, but I've heard other nicknames that I've liked."

"Oh, yeah?" the farmer asked with a half smile.

"But I won't tell you."

Applejack raised an eyebrow. "You're quite an enigma, Miss Belle."

A while later, when everything was ready, Applejack put the report in her bag and they both headed to the main entrance. The blonde leaned her forearm on the door frame at the top.

"Bye... Rarity."

The seamstress blinked. Her name. Applejack had called her by name, and this time it wasn't because a teacher was present.

Why did that simple detail make her feel different?

When she looked up, Applejack gave her a half-smile before turning and sauntering off to her truck. Rarity stood there, silent, with the nagging feeling that something was changing.

Notes:

- Can you believe that I wanted to do something related to the story, but it has nothing to do with chapters... it took me time and I couldn't have the chapter ready yesterday! Hahaha, even I can be my own enemy. As for the other thing, it's not that I'll do it and upload it right away, but if it works out for me, I'll show it to you at some point, and it will just remain as a "maybe".

- I wanted to end the chapter with the exit I mentioned of Applejack and Rainbow, but I realized that it would become even longer than it already is, and the idea of ​​making another chapter with what was missing did not convince me. So I left it for the next one, which everyone has been waiting for.

- We also had quite a few things in this chapter; some are obvious and others we will see what happens. I will not specify what I mean.

- - That would be all for now. Until next time!

Chapter 30: What I Wanted to Believe... Until the End

Notes:

- Hello everyone! It's been a while. I actually uploaded this chapter in my language to another platform a few weeks ago. Besides, it's long, and as soon as I posted it, I'd already started working on the next one, which complements this one and is just as long. I uploaded that one a few days ago.

- I wanted to mention again the use of a type of flashback: when the character returns to the present, in some scenes they will continue to interact with the same character they remembered, but in others the focus will shift to another character after leaving the memory.

- Be mad at any character, but it's possible that you'll get angrier in the next episode.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

It was a Sunday morning, and Rarity was in the kitchen, phone in hand, checking the pantry and canned goods while replying to a message.

As she lowered her phone, she couldn't help but smile subtly at the memory of what had happened a few days ago...

On Friday, Rarity had arrived early at the university, once again accompanied by Pinkie Pie, who insisted on keeping her company until classes began. After saying goodbye to her, she made her way to class, where she was supposed to meet Applejack to hand in the report they had worked on together.

To her surprise—and amusement—the blonde handed her the report carefully protected by two plastic sleeves. Applejack barely gave her a half-smile. She had raised an eyebrow, guessing she just wanted to tease her for how dramatic she could be at times.

Was that level of care really necessary?

Though she clearly remembered asking her the day before to guard it with her life… she hadn’t expected Applejack to take it so literally.

"Well, I just followed instructions... Besides, we can't let the drama queen tradition die out, can we?"

Applejack had said, deepening her half-smile. Rarity remembered simply smiling to herself and softly shaking her head as they both walked into the classroom.

Later, while waiting for Sweetie Belle to get out of school, she decided to stop by the outdoor field where the soccer team was practicing intensely. Sitting in the bleachers were Fluttershy and Twilight.

She noticed how Twilight kept sneaking glances at her, while Fluttershy seemed to be gathering the courage to speak. Fortunately, Pinkie had joined them and helped the shy girl engage in the conversation, just like she often did... although, mid-conversation, Fluttershy lowered her head, looking thoughtful.

At the time, Rarity figured she might've remembered an assignment she had to finish.

Once practice ended, some of the girls from the team approached the bleachers—Sunset among them. Noticing Rarity’s gaze, she gave her a small smile, as she often did lately.

Lastly, what caught her attention the most was Rainbow Dash. Every so often, the athletic girl looked her way, but not with the same harsh stare as before. It was more... curious? As if she was trying to find something in her, though Rarity couldn’t quite figure out what. Still, she could feel there was a wall between them that had yet to come down.

Despite the small changes in the girls’ attitudes, Rarity still felt that sting of uncertainty.

Could they ever go back to being the friends they once were?

The sound of Sweetie Belle’s voice pulled her out of her thoughts.

"Rarity, can I ask you something?"

"Uh-huh… just a second..." replied, finishing another message.

"What were you doing?" Sweetie asked, curious.

"Talking to Aunt Rose."

"Aunt Roseluck?" Sweetie repeated with a smile. "Do you think we could do a video call later?"

"Of course, as long as she’s not busy. I just caught her on her break at work," Rarity said, locking her phone. "So, what did you want to ask me?"

"Can I go to the Apples’ farm? Apple Bloom invited Scootaloo and me to hang out there this afternoon."

The fashionista turned her head with a raised eyebrow and a playful smile. "Wow, our parents just left on their trip and you're already up to mischief. What’s next? A secret party?"

Sweetie Belle rolled her eyes with a giggle. "Rarity..."

"Alright, alright," Rarity sighed, glancing briefly at her phone. "I guess it’s fine. I need to go out shopping anyway. Now that Mom and Dad are gone, we’re missing a few things at home."

The younger girl clapped excitedly. "Thanks!"

"But first—did you finish your homework?"

"I knew you'd ask that, so I did it first," Sweetie said with a victorious smile.

"Touche. Alright, let’s call an Uber and I’ll take you to Sweet Apple Acres," Rarity added, picking up her bag.

 

The ride to the farm was quiet. Sweetie Belle chatted excitedly about the outing while Rarity nodded absentmindedly, mentally going over her shopping list.

 

When they arrived at Sweet Apple Acres, they found Applejack and Apple Bloom near the barn, checking some crates of apples. Noticing someone approaching, both girls looked up.

Applejack’s and Rarity’s eyes met for a brief moment. The atmosphere wasn’t uncomfortable, but there was a slight, lingering tension.

“Good morning, your majesty,” the blonde greeted, breaking the silence and tipping her hat in a casual salute.

The fashionista chuckled and gave a slight bow of her head. "Good morning, commoner."

Sweetie Belle, unaware of the exchange, ran over to Apple Bloom.

“You came! Scootaloo's on her way already.”

Rarity glanced toward the back of the farm, checking if anything had changed since her last visit.

Applejack noticed and took off her hat before speaking. “A little too rustic for the duchess’ taste?” asked with a teasing smile, waving the hat in her hand.

The wavy-haired girl laughed softly and placed a hand on her chin, pretending to inspect the place.

“Mmm… I must admit, Little Red has put some effort into this.”

“Thanks for the compliment, fashion princess,” Applejack replied as she placed her hat back on. “The Apples have worked hard to improve it.”

Rarity smiled in return. “Well then, outlaw, I have to go.”

She turned her gaze toward her sister, who stood near the Apple family’s front door.

“Sweetie…” called, and the younger girl walked over. “Behave yourself… I don’t want to hear about any trouble.”

“Don’t worry, Rarity. With Sweetie Belle around, I doubt we’ll get into anything… I already got in trouble just with Scootaloo,” Apple Bloom said, shrugging. Applejack raised an eyebrow at her. “Which we cleaned up, of course,” added with a nervous smile.

Sweetie Belle covered her mouth, giggling.

Rarity tried to keep a serious face, though the scene amused her. “Still, behave,” insisted.

“Relax, Rarity, I won’t do anything,” her little sister replied with an innocent smile.

Rarity smiled and gently ruffled her hair. “Bye then, see you later.”

She then looked at Applejack, her gaze meeting hers for a few seconds before adding:

“Have a good day, Applejack.”

Applejack tipped her hat briefly and nodded. “You too, Rarity.”

 

Rarity smiled and turned around, walking back to her Uber. The fact that she called her by her name made her smile without even meaning to.

She placed a hand over her chest, feeling the quickening beat. "I shouldn’t react like this…", thought, lightly biting her lower lip. But no matter how much she tried to convince herself it meant nothing, a part of her knew that it did.

 

Applejack watched as she got into the car, and once the door closed, it drove off. She stared for a few seconds before sighing and turning back to watch the two younger girls.

But she couldn’t help but think about how, just two days ago, Rarity had called her by her name again.

Not 'Belle'. Just Rarity.

She pressed her lips together. She hadn’t thought much about it until now, but hearing her name felt… different. More natural, maybe. Less forced than the distance she had tried to put between them.

She shook her head and looked away. There was no point in overthinking it. At the end of the day, it was just a name… right?

 

After a while, she was sitting on the porch, watching Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle run and laugh as they played near the barn. The sight brought a small smile to her face, though her thoughts still wandered back to Rarity’s recent visit.

The sound of an approaching engine caught her attention. It was her brother Big Mac along with Granny Smith, returning from some shopping.

“Hey, Big Mac, Granny. You got here just in time,” the blonde said with a slight smile.

“We missed a couple of things, but we’ll pick them up later this week,” Granny replied, carrying a couple of light bags.

“Eeyup,” Big Mac added in his usual way.

“If y’all don’t mind, I’m takin’ my break now,” the older woman said as she made her way toward the house.

Applejack couldn’t help but smile, imagining the old lady turning down her headphones so no one would bother her—just like she always did when she wanted some peace and quiet in her room.

“Almost…” muttered, placing her hands on her hips as she saw her partner approaching with the youngest one.

“Almost what?” Rainbow asked, walking up alongside Scootaloo.

Applejack nodded toward Big Mac. “...and Granny were out buyin’ stuff. If you’d shown up a bit earlier, I wouldn’t have known what to do with the girls.”

The rainbow-haired girl glanced over at her younger sister, who was already joining the two little ones. “So Belle was here… Well, makes sense, she’s her sister,” thought, before turning back to Applejack. “In any case, we could’ve taken her to my place. That way she wouldn’t have to head back so soon,” suggested.

“That could’ve worked,” Big Mac added with a small nod.

“Rarity dropped Sweetie Belle off about half an hour ago,” the blonde added, checking the time on her phone. “It’d be too early for her to come back.”

“Rarity?” Rainbow asked, lifting a box.

“What about it?” Applejack replied, shrugging. She knew what that tone meant—Rainbow had noticed she used her name. But she didn’t want to start an argument over something so simple, so she kept it brief.

The athlete went quiet for a few seconds. “Nothing. Forget it,” muttered, looking away like she was deep in thought. “What did I miss?”, she wondered.

“All right, I’ll keep an eye on the troublemakers... y’all enjoy your outing,” Big Mac said as he sat down nearby. “Dash…”

“Big Mac,” Rainbow replied with a faint smile, then looked at her girlfriend. “Why did I have to walk here?” complained with a grimace.

Applejack chuckled. “So we could leave in the truck.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “I could’ve brought my car, you know.”

The blonde shrugged. “Think of it as a warm-up... At least the weather’s not too hot.”

“Okay, I’ll give you that one… So? Where are we going anyway?” Rainbow asked, crossing her arms.

“To a country party,” answered with a smile.

Rainbow frowned, clearly unconvinced. “A country party? Doesn’t that sound a bit boring?”

Applejack patted her on the back. “You already agreed to come, Dash. And you’re not gonna be bored,” said, pulling out the truck keys.

“Fine… I’m trusting you,” Rainbow replied, following her.

“But we’re not headin’ straight there… If I remember right, there’s nowhere to park,” the farm girl commented as she got into the truck.

“What kind of place doesn’t have parking?” the athlete asked from the passenger seat.

“One of the best kind… I just hope you don’t do—” Applejack stopped herself mid-sentence and started the engine.

Rainbow noticed the hesitation and wondered what she was about to say, but decided to stay quiet.

 

Already in the city center, they took the plaza as their path. The place was quiet, and the sun was rising higher, casting its light on the ground as the couple walked.

 

At a corner, a familiar figure appeared in the distance. She was waiting for a taxi, a bag slung over her shoulder, her gaze fixed on the passing cars, unaware of the two figures approaching.

Noticing her, Applejack raised an eyebrow and smiled faintly. "Seriously, we always run into each other," said, a mix of surprise and sarcasm in her tone.

Rarity turned around. "Oh, my, I wasn't expecting to see you two here," replied, her gaze briefly landing on Applejack before shifting to Rainbow, noticing how the blonde had her arm wrapped around her partner. Something about it unsettled her, though she didn’t want to admit it.

"What brings you here?" asked the farm girl, a hint of curiosity in her voice.

"Just running a few errands for the house... you know," said, looking at the blonde while speaking, trying to hide any discomfort caused by the multicolored girl’s presence.

"Ah, right, your parents," Applejack nodded. "Aren’t they arriving in... a week or two?" she guessed.

"I still don’t know how long the trip will take them," Rarity answered with a small sigh, looking ahead.

"Parents out of the house," Rainbow finally chimed in, having remained silent until then. "Sounds like the perfect setup for a party," joked, smiling in an attempt to lighten the mood.

Rarity chuckled slightly, though she wasn’t sure how to take the comment. "I’d rather not get into trouble and have them come home to a mess," replied, trying to change the subject. "And you two? What brings you here, if I may ask?"

"We're just taking the plaza as a shortcut... We're on a date," Applejack said, almost without hesitation.

Rarity frowned slightly, her expression shifting. "Oh, a date..." said with a subtle drop in her tone, looking at Applejack, unable to help herself.

"Yeah, uh..." Rainbow responded a bit seriously, trying to find something else to say to fill the awkward silence. "It was this or the long way around."

The fashionista smiled, her eyes briefly scanning Rainbow’s expression. "I see," said softly, before remembering something. "Wait, what about Sweetie Belle?"

Rainbow, who had been looking ahead, shifted her gaze slightly, as if she wanted to avoid the topic, but she answered anyway. "Sweetie Belle’s staying with the Apples... I just said that if... anything came up, she'd go to my place."

The air seemed to clear a bit. Rarity let out a small laugh, accompanied by a faint smile. "Ah, I see," said, her gaze softening slightly toward the athlete, though barely noticeable. "Thanks for letting me know."

Rainbow looked away, unsure how to react to her own honesty. Applejack watched the exchange in silence.

"Well, I guess we’ll see you around," said, breaking the tension with a slight turn toward her partner.

Rarity nodded, forcing a smile. "Yeah... Enjoy your... date," said, trying to sound convincing, though her voice trembled slightly at the end.

"Sure, we will," the rainbow-haired girl replied.

Applejack kept her eyes on the seamstress, her lips parted as if wanting to say something. But at that moment, she felt Rainbow begin to walk, slightly pulling her along since her arm was around her. She gave one last glance at the girl before following.

Rarity remained behind, watching as the couple walked away. A knot formed in her throat as she watched them go. She brought a hand to her chest, feeling a pressure she couldn’t quite identify. That scene saddened her in a way she couldn’t avoid—a subtle pain that lingered.

Some vibrations pulled her out of her thoughts. She figured it might be a message from her parents, but when she read the screen on her phone, her eyes widened in surprise.

[Hi, Rarity...]

 


 

The afternoon was calm in the city, and the buzz of Sweet Snacks Café echoed through the nearby streets. The soft aroma of freshly made fries and sweet milkshakes filled the air as the doors opened and closed, letting new customers in or out.

Fluttershy walked slowly, a bit nervous, until she stopped in front of the entrance. Her gaze wandered over the retro style of the exterior before she took a breath and gently pushed open the glass door.

"Hi there, welcome to Sweet Snacks Café!" exclaimed a familiar voice as she glided by on her skates.

Pinkie Pie, wearing her signature apron and sky-blue uniform, greeted her with a big smile.

"Hi, Pinkie Pie..." Fluttershy murmured, lifting a hand timidly in greeting.

"Flutters!" Pinkie exclaimed, wiping her hands on her apron before stepping closer to her friend. "So great to see you here! Want a cupcake? Or maybe a milkshake? We're trying some new and crazy flavors today, like strawberry shake with chocolate chips and... sugary surprises!"

"Um... no, thank you, Pinkie," Fluttershy replied with a small smile, though she felt a little overwhelmed by her friend’s energy. "Actually, I wanted to talk to you..."

"Talk?" Pinkie tilted her head, curious. "About what? Is it something important? Fun? Secret?"

"Well, it's about... something... important... secret... ummm, I’m not really sure," admitted, lowering her gaze.

Ever since she had talked with Rarity, a strange feeling had taken hold of her. She had managed to hide it well before, but now, seeing how close the party girl was to the fashionista, she thought maybe she could talk about it with her.

Pinkie watched her closely for a moment, reading her expression, before nodding with an understanding smile.

"Gotcha. Say no more," said, glancing at the clock on the wall. "I’ve got a few minutes left before my shift ends. Why don’t you sit down while I finish up, and you can think about what you want to say?"

Fluttershy nodded timidly, walking toward a nearby table. She sat down as her mind continued to flutter restlessly.

 


 

ack at home, Rarity went up to her room and turned on her computer. While she waited, she shook out her hands.

What would she say? How would she talk after all this time?

She just needed one idea—just one, in case...

She walked over to her closet and pulled out a few pairs of shoes. She took a deep breath. It had been so long since she'd last seen her. Her eyes drifted to a specific spot on the floor.

After a few seconds of hesitation, she pulled away a loose piece of wood and took out a slightly dusty box. She placed it on the floor and opened it. She was about to look through some photos, but before she could, she noticed the computer screen was already on.

She stood up, entered her password, and opened Instagram.

There it was—the message.

[Hi, Rarity…]

She stared at the chat.

[You know I can see that you’re online, right?]

Rarity let out a slow breath. How had she not thought of that?

She brought her hands to the keyboard, thinking about how to continue the conversation.

[It’s been a while... I didn’t expect you to text me.]

She sent the message and backed away from the computer, as if doing so would delay the reply.

[Yeah, I’ve been doing my own thing... Don’t think you’re the only one in my life.]

Rarity pressed her lips together. It was a typical answer, but only she knew what it really meant.

[I know... Are you here or still over there?]

The 'typing…' indicator appeared on the screen.

[Imagine my surprise when I looked you up and you weren’t around anymore... So you’re back?]

She returned to the keyboard. So far, the conversation didn’t seem like a problem.

[Yeah, it's been almost four months now.]

[Look at all the things I missed.]

"Heh… Is that a compliment or what?" muttered, letting out a short laugh.

She didn’t reply right away. She crossed her arms as the other person started typing again.

[I guess you’ve been busy… Anyone special in your life?]

There it was. Didn’t take long for that to come up.

[Don’t go making up stories… Things have been rough.]

She sent the message with a sigh. Her expression grew more serious as she glanced back at the screen.

[I thought things would be different after all this time… Anything else?]

Rarity rested a hand on the desk. What could she say? She knew the truth, but tell her? No… She wouldn’t do that. Despite everything that had happened between them, she wouldn’t go that far.

[Everything's the same… Nothing out of the ordinary.]

She knew the other person would pick up on the hints. It was the best way to keep the conversation going, but she wanted to end it already. She had more important things to do. She placed her hands back on the keyboard and typed something more direct.

[I already told you what happened, so why would they want to know about me? No one wants to know about me... My old friends didn't open their doors to me when I returned, and they won't now.]

A few seconds passed before she received a reply.

[Wow, you're having a bad time, aren't you?]

Rarity sighed and brought her hands back to the keyboard.

[You have no idea, and I hate it.]

She sent the message. That was the truth. As much as she wanted to think otherwise, there wouldn't be a miracle that would fix everything.

[That sounds wrong.]

She frowned. That response irritated her a little.

"What a fake comment..." thought, although without hearing her voice, she could already hear the sarcasm in her words.

[It's just the way I got.]

Short answer. The other person didn't take long to respond.

[Good, good, looks like you're at your best... I'll leave you.]

The sent message was the last thing she saw before the other person logged off.

Rarity closed the tab and shut down the laptop. She looked down at the box on the floor. She sank down next to it and, without thinking twice, picked up an object.

She held it to her chest and took a deep breath.

"I didn't need a backup plan..." murmured.

Now she just wanted to calm her heart, so she closed her eyes, gently squeezing the object.

 


 

The country fair was full of life. People were enjoying outdoor activities, laughter filled the air, and country music played softly in the background.

At a nearby table, Applejack and Rainbow were taking a break, munching on some hot fries while watching everyone else have fun at the various stations. The smell of fried food mixed with the country breeze, making every bite even more satisfying.

"So, what did you think of that axe-throwing contest?" asked the blonde, smiling with excitement as she adjusted her hat.

"Not bad, not bad. The mechanical bull was fun, but let’s see if this one’s just as exciting," said the rainbow-haired girl as she popped the last fry into her mouth.

They reached the area, paid, and the competition began. After several failed attempts, both kept on throwing.

The contest eventually ended, with Rainbow as the winner.

"Here you go, you can take this one or pick another," said the man, handing her the plush toy.

Rainbow took a deep breath. She wasn’t really into stuffed animals, but a sudden idea made her reconsider.

"Alright, let’s see what we’ve got," said, then took the plush and stared at it for a moment. "I don't know, blondie—what do you think?" asked, lifting the plush in front of Applejack's face.

Applejack shrugged, but gave the plush another look. She raised an eyebrow. There was something familiar about it. It looked a lot like… Bullseye.

Where had she seen one like it before?

Her mind wandered briefly, and when the plush lowered from her view, what she saw next made her tilt her head in confusion.

Her girlfriend was no longer there. Instead, a far-too-familiar figure stood in front of her, with that perfectly styled hair.

Applejack tensed a bit as she found Rarity by her side.

How could she be there, when Rainbow had just been in that exact spot?

The ‘fashionista’ looked straight at her, holding up the plush like she still hadn’t made up her mind. She looked exactly as she had recently: that spotless blouse under a coat, a black skirt with tights... That pale skin that made those sapphire eyes stand out—eyes Applejack hadn’t really seen clearly in a long time.

The blonde froze. It was as if the curly-haired girl was truly there—although there was one difference: she was nearly the same height, when in reality, Rarity was a bit shorter.

“Uh…?” muttered.

She knew it couldn’t be real, yet she still stepped closer and, almost instinctively, raised a hand toward 'Rarity’s' face, gently brushing her thumb against her cheek. But for some reason, the girl in front of her frowned in disapproval. Then, she lifted an arm, held it up in front of her, and snapped her fingers.

Applejack flinched and closed her eyes instinctively. Upon hearing the sound, she shook her head.

“What’s wrong with you?” asked, still with her eyes shut.

“What’s wrong with YOU?” came her girlfriend’s voice.

“What?” Applejack murmured, disoriented, seeing Rainbow back in her place.

Rainbow stared at her, slightly thrown off by the distant look in the blonde’s eyes.

“What do you mean, ‘what’?” asked, frowning. “Outta nowhere, you got weird when I showed you the plushie again... and you touched my face... which we never do.”

Applejack blinked quickly, unsure how to react. Had she really imagined Rarity standing in Rainbow’s place?

“Ah... uh, sorry, I don’t know what happened,” said the farm girl, trying to hide her confusion. “I was... thinking about something.”

Rainbow looked at her, raising an eyebrow. “Thinking about something...?” repeated. “What got you like that?”

“Uh... I...” stammered, at a loss for words.

“You wanted this outing to be fun and now you’re zoning out,” Rainbow laughed. Then she looked at the man. “I think I’ll take a different one,” said, handing the plushie back.

“Alright, which one would you like?” the man asked, showing the other options.

“Yeah, I know, my mind’s all over the place,” Applejack chuckled.

Rainbow nodded without looking at her while scanning the other plushies. “I want that one,” pointed. “That’s right,” replied to her girlfriend while receiving the plush in a bag.

“I’m sorry for getting distracted, it wasn’t my intention, Rarity,” Applejack said, then froze with her mouth slightly open, realizing what she’d just said.

“I’M... Rainbow!” the other girl exclaimed, staring at her with a mix of confusion and anger.

“I’m sorry, I don’t know why I said that,” replied quickly.

“What’s going on in your head to call me Rarity?” Rainbow asked, frowning. “Honestly, I don’t want to argue about her... Fine, I admit it, okay? I’m trying to move on. But you’re making it hard.”

Applejack brought a hand to her forehead, feeling a knot in her stomach.

“I probably said her name because we just saw her recently and the whole idea of helping her with basketball is still in my head,” said, trying to sound sure.

Rainbow gave her a skeptical look, crossing her arms. “Really? ‘Cause honestly, I’d already forgotten the first time you called me by her name.”

The blonde looked at her in confusion, the knot in her throat growing tighter. She didn’t want to argue, not now. But what did Rainbow mean by first time?

“Wha...? When?”

The athlete sighed. “Doesn’t matter. I still think it has something to do with how you’ve been handling things lately,” said, starting to walk away.

“Rainbow, I don’t wanna ruin the outing,” Applejack said, catching up to her.

“It’s fine, just... stop acting like this,” Rainbow responded.

The farm girl felt a pang of guilt. “Guess the plushie won’t be my consolation prize,” said, gesturing to the bag in her girlfriend’s hand.

Rainbow laughed. “It was never going to be, anyway.”

“Then why’d you accept it this time?” Applejack asked, raising an eyebrow.

“I’ve got something in mind,” replied with a half-smile. “And I hope you won’t mind.”

“Alright,” the blonde said slowly. “Depends though.”

“Ah, ah, ah, let’s try to enjoy ourselves,” Rainbow said, moving ahead. “Now it’s my turn to pick what we do at this fair.”

“Fine, your turn,” agreed, following her.

Still, the image of Rainbow—then Rarity—standing in front of her lingered in her mind.

What was that fleeting shift... and why Rarity?

 


 

A few minutes passed before Pinkie approached, drying her hands once more before sitting across from Fluttershy.

"All set!" she announced with a smile. "Now, tell me, what do you want to talk about?"

The pink-haired girl fidgeted with her hands before taking a breath and replying: "I’ve been talking with you all and with her these past days... but there’s a thought that keeps lingering in my mind."

The party girl looked at her with some confusion. "A thought? And does it have to do with Rarity?"

"Um... possibly," Fluttershy answered timidly, earning a raised eyebrow from Pinkie. "Yes, it has a lot to do with her," admitted with a small sigh, scratching her forearm nervously. "And I don’t know how to talk about it. We've barely managed to... be like we used to."

"I knew Fluttershy would be the next one to try making amends," thought the cheerful girl before smiling empathetically and nodding slowly.

"I get it. You don’t know how to do it, considering you've only just started having conversations without help."

"Yeah..." whispered, lowering her gaze to her clasped hands on the table. "Even though I’ve barely managed to speak to Rarity, I keep thinking about the girls... about how they’d take it. And I don’t know how to approach her without it feeling weird."

Pinkie smiled gently. "Well, you’ve already taken an important step."

Fluttershy looked up with slight confusion. "What?" asked, blinking in surprise.

"You called her by her name and not 'Belle', like she was someone distant," the party girl pointed out with a warm smile. "That means you’re willing to go back to how things used to be."

The shy girl remained silent for a moment before giving a faint smile. "I guess it’s because of the nostalgia... and because I’m still grateful for the party."

"And how do you feel about the old days?" Pinkie asked gently. "I know you and Rarity used to be really close."

"Yeah..." Fluttershy nodded with a nostalgic tone. "She used to give me advice... helped me build confidence. I think I was one of the few who ever saw her be so vulnerable, so honest with her worries."

"For example, when we used to go to the spa," she continued, softly turning her teacup in her hands.

"Oh, the spas. Good times!" the party girl giggled, resting her palm on the table.

Fluttershy smiled with a hint of nostalgia. "Ever since she came back, there’s one phrase I keep remembering," said with melancholy, fingers interlaced.

Pinkie leaned in, curious.

"'Darling, confidence isn’t just about how you look, but how you feel about yourself'," she quoted with a sad smile.

The party girl tilted her head, processing the phrase before asking, "And what led to that comment?"

Fluttershy sighed softly.

"One of the many times we went to the spa, I asked her if that helped her always seem so confident. I meant her outfits, how she dressed, and she said that... and admitted she wasn’t always sure of what she was doing," explained, tracing little circles on the table with her finger.

"So she acts strong even when she’s not really feeling it inside," Pinkie deduced, resting her chin on her hand.

"Yeah."

"Wow! Sounds like she really trusted you to share that," said the cheerful girl.

"She trusted you too. After all, you were her best friend."

Pinkie sighed softly. "Come on, Fluttershy. She was yours too. She used to be open with me, but now... well, it’s not that she isn’t, but... sometimes she holds back. I get it, though," said with a small shrug.

"Trust and honesty were always the most important things in our group. That’s how we’ve always been," continued, raising a finger.

"Trust and honesty..." Fluttershy echoed, recalling the past. "And what about loyalty?"

"Being there for each other too," Pinkie added, noticing her friend's shifting mood. "What’s going on with that?"

The pink-haired girl let out a soft sigh. "Do you remember when I told you about Applejack’s mistake?"

Her friend nodded.

"That day I remembered something else that happened... and I kept it to myself too," Fluttershy began, lowering her gaze briefly. Noticing the party girl’s intrigue, she gathered her courage and began to speak...


The afternoon sun bathed the streets in warm light as Rarity and Fluttershy strolled through the mall. They stopped in front of a display window filled with elegant dresses. The fashionista looked at the designs with a distant smile, far from her usual enthusiasm.

Fluttershy, ever observant, couldn't help but notice the change. "Rarity, is something wrong?" asked gently, leaning slightly toward her. "Is it because of the other day?"

Rarity hesitated, her gaze lost in the mannequins. "You could say that... but wrong? I’m not sure that’s the right word..."

The pink-haired girl frowned slightly. "Tell me, maybe I can help," insisted with a warm and concerned tone.

The wavy-haired girl remained silent for a moment, absentmindedly playing with the edge of her coat. Then she let out a sigh.

"Fluttershy... have you noticed anything strange about Rainbow?"

The question caught her off guard. "Strange? What do you mean?"

Rarity lowered her gaze, as if searching for the right words.

"Well... a few weeks ago, when I nearly dragged her to make her a costume, I tried to start a conversation to distract her a bit. I wanted to bring up something important, but I was too indirect, and I don’t think she understood anything I said... so I ended up talking about fashion."

Fluttershy tilted her head, confused. "So... what did you want to talk about?" asked curiously, since she hadn't followed the rambling either.

Rarity sighed, taking her friend’s arm with a pleading expression.

"I know I can trust you, Fluttershy. And if something important were happening within the group... someone would say something, right?"

"Of course," replied, though a slight knot began to form in her chest.

Rarity looked at her with uncertainty before asking the question that had been haunting her. "Do you think something is going on between Rainbow and Applejack?"

Fluttershy’s eyes widened in surprise, a chill running down her spine. She hadn’t expected that question at all.

"What? Why would you think that? Applejack’s with you."

The fashionista looked down, fidgeting with the pleats of her skirt. "Yes, but... I’ve noticed some tension between them. And there was that time, at the court..."

"At the court?" Fluttershy echoed, remembering the scene. Her friend wasn’t supposed to have seen that... she had gone to get the towels. So she had seen it?

Rarity nodded slowly. "Yes, I noticed the way they looked at each other. It was... different. That’s why I was distracted that day. Even though I used my dad’s message as an excuse."

The pink-haired girl felt her chest tighten. "And after that? Have you noticed anything else?" asked cautiously.

"Some interactions... make me doubt," Rarity admitted after a shaky sigh, her voice low. "But I don’t want to imagine things. I trust Applejack would tell me if something were happening... right?"

Fluttershy swallowed hard. How could she help her friend with this?

"Applejack loves you a lot, Rarity. That’s obvious to anyone," said with a faint smile, trying to sound convincing.
Though I have noticed tension between them... Do the others see it too? Still, it’s clear how much AJ loves her, thought.

The fashionista forced a smile, though doubt still lingered in her eyes.

"And Rainbow... hasn’t said anything to you? You’re her best friend. If she felt something for Applejack... wouldn’t she have told you?"

Fluttershy’s body tensed. Rainbow’s words from weeks ago echoed in her mind... hinting at feelings.

But... telling Rarity the truth? At the cost of betraying Dash’s trust?

She looked at her friend, who watched her with a mix of hope and desperation. What should I do? Her thoughts swirled, considering possible answers. She briefly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and made a decision.

"Rarity..." began, choosing her words carefully. "If... if Rainbow had feelings, she’d tell one of us... I’m sure she wouldn’t do anything to hurt your relationship. And AJ... she shows you love every single day, doesn’t she? You should trust in that."

As soon as the words left her mouth, she felt a weight settle on her chest. She had just lied to her friend... someone who had placed her trust in her.

Rarity let out a more relaxed sigh. "I suppose you’re right. Applejack is always so thoughtful and caring... and I do return that love," murmured, blushing slightly. "Though... we haven’t said the word yet."

"It’ll come when the time is right," Fluttershy said with a reassuring smile, though the pressure in her chest grew heavier.

"Thank you, Fluttershy," Rarity whispered, finally looking a bit calmer. "Maybe I’m just being jealous for no reason. Dash is my friend, I shouldn’t be thinking these things... Let’s leave this misunderstanding behind."

"Of course... How about we grab a coffee?" the pink-haired girl quickly suggested, eager to change the subject.

"Sounds perfect."

Rarity took her friend’s arm with a smile as they walked away from the window display.

Fluttershy, however, couldn’t shake the question in her mind: Had she done the right thing...? How could she know?


The animal lover lowered her head after recounting what had happened. Pinkie blinked a couple of times, surprised.

"Are you telling me Rarity already suspected it?" asked, leaning forward slightly.

Fluttershy nodded slowly, avoiding her friend's gaze. Her hands rested on her lap. "I saw things between the two of them, but I chose to be loyal to Dash and didn’t say anything. I lied to her—I told her she should trust Applejack’s feelings," confessed, her voice barely a whisper by the end.

"I could’ve been honest, but I wasn’t... I know what happened with AJ was inevitable, but maybe Rarity would’ve been emotionally prepared for the breakup."

"Wow..." Pinkie muttered, surprised, staring at the table as she processed the words. She remembered how she had seen the fashionista after the breakup. "Maybe things wouldn’t have changed... but Rarity would’ve been less hurt."

"I regret not saying anything, because that way, she wouldn't have suffered," Fluttershy said, wiping away a tear with her sleeve. Then, her voice trembled a little as she voiced the question that had been circling in her mind for a while. "And now I wonder... what's more important in a friendship? Honesty or loyalty?"

Pinkie remained silent, taking in her friend’s words. Then, with a sigh, she added: "That’s a tough dilemma. But what you did was protect a friend... even if it meant lying to the other."

Fluttershy nodded sadly.

The party girl looked at her with hesitation before deciding to address the subject. "Do you remember I was about to say something when you told us what you saw at that meeting?"

The pink-haired girl looked up. "Yeah... you said it would sound bad."

Pinkie took a deep breath before continuing. "Well, first of all, I don’t want it to sound like I’m judging Rainbow, 'cause you know she’s my friend and your best friend, but... she’s always valued loyalty, right?"

Fluttershy nodded, unsure of where Pinkie was going with this.

"Well... Dash seriously crossed the line — that was super disloyal and just plain bad friend behavior," blurted, covering her mouth.

"W-Wait... what?" Fluttershy stared at her, stunned.

"Dash broke her own motto. She went after Rarity’s ex, someone who was her friend. And, you know, there's that unspoken friendship rule… that you’re not supposed to date your friend’s ex. And, well, Rainbow broke that rule. It’s not something nice to do in a friendship," she said, lowering her gaze and scratching the back of her neck awkwardly.

Fluttershy stayed silent for a moment, taking in her words. "I’d never thought about it that way… or about that rule… but it’s true," admitted softly. Pinkie shifted in her seat.

"More than going after a friend’s ex, Rainbow started liking Applejack while she was still with Rarity," added, her brow slightly furrowed.

The party girl didn’t say anything at first, but then slowly nodded. "That’s even worse… I’m sure the others noticed something too, and none of us said anything. In a way, we all failed Rarity as friends."

"Do you think Rarity got mad about that?" Fluttershy asked in a low voice, leaning in a little. "I remember the way she said those words with resentment the last time we saw her."

Pinkie pressed her lips together. "Yeah… I remember too. She mentioned it again. She told me she was angry at us when she left."

The pink-haired girl sighed and nodded. "How did we not think about that rule sooner?"

"Honestly, I hadn’t thought of it either until I talked with Starlight and Trixie about the whole thing," the cheerful girl confessed, crossing her arms.

Fluttershy looked at her, surprised. "Wait… Trixie and Starlight know we’re connected to Rarity?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah. They helped me see things from another perspective. Thanks to them, I found the courage to approach Rarity. And after thinking about it these past months, that friendship rule started making a lot more sense."

"Wow… I wish we’d realized it sooner," murmured, twirling a strand of her hair.

Still with a lingering question, Pinkie tapped her chin with her finger. "Now I still wonder if the exchange ever happened…"

Fluttershy raised a brow. "The exchange?"

The party girl looked around, as if checking no one was listening. "You see… Applejack and Rarity had planned to give each other necklaces with their initials—each shaped like half a heart."

"Oh, that’s sweet… both of them choosing necklaces for each other," the other girl said, smiling softly.

"Actually, they thought of it separately. It was amazing to find out they both wanted to give the same gift," Pinkie said, clearly moved.

"Really? Wow… they were really in sync. Like soulmates," said Fluttershy in awe.

"Yeah… Too bad I don’t know if they ever got to do it," replied with a sigh.

"What do you mean?" asked, intrigued.

"After that… and well, after what came next," Pinkie said in a quieter tone. "Who knows if it ever happened."

Fluttershy lifted her head, trying to piece it all together—until her eyes widened.

 


 

Back with Rarity, she was still leaning against the wall. She felt more at ease now. Her eyes drifted to her phone lying on the desk—she grabbed it and sat back down on the floor.

Her gaze shifted to the box beside her. "So many memories with the girls and with..." sighed, leaving the sentence unfinished. Shaking her head, she unlocked her phone and opened Spotify, hoping to drown out the thoughts the box had stirred. However, she paused when she noticed a new playlist, created at her sister’s request in exchange for keeping quiet about what had happened.

She shrugged indifferently. "Alright, little sister, what’s the big deal with these recommendations?" muttered before tapping a random song and setting it to shuffle.

"Of course..." chuckled, shaking her head as she recognized the singer.

At first, she didn’t pay much attention, her eyes once again drawn to the dusty box beside her. Inside were old memories with her former friends—photos, gifts... but most of them were with Applejack.

She sighed and opened her hand, only to be surprised by what she had taken to calm herself.


Days had gone by, and the cold November afternoons were already making themselves felt. Winter was approaching fast. The sun still shone in the sky, though now tilted toward the hills, signaling the end of the day.

Rarity stood in her room, gazing out the window. First, she looked at the sky, then at the time, and let out a sigh before stepping away.

Today was the day. Her talk with Fluttershy had brought her some peace, as had the outings with her girlfriend. Still, a flicker of doubt lingered in her mind, a small fear that her beloved farmer wouldn’t show up. Maybe that was why she hadn’t gotten dressed yet, despite having already laid out her outfit on the bed.

She sat on the edge of the mattress, and from there, her eyes landed on the small box containing the necklace she had specially ordered for this occasion. She closed her eyes, trying to focus on something positive.

“She loves me. My cowgirl shows me every day...” thought with a soft smile and a giggle at that nickname. Would she ever like being called that? Even if the blonde didn’t enjoy it, that wouldn’t stop Rarity from thinking of her that way in her mind.

Just as she opened her eyes, the doorbell startled her.

Could it be her?

Downstairs, Hondo walked calmly to the door and opened it. Standing there, with a confident smile and a rose in hand, was a young woman.

"Applejack, what brings you here?"

The mentioned girl straightened her posture, her expression calm and resolute. "Hello, Mr. Hondo. Is Rarity home? We’ve got a date."

Her eyes tried to peek beyond the door, hoping to catch a glimpse of the one she came for.

"Ah, yes, of course. Just a moment."

Hondo stepped away briefly to let his daughter know. Meanwhile, Applejack waited patiently on the doorstep, eager to take Rarity to the special place she had planned.

A short time later, Hondo returned with a smile. "Rarity will be right down. You can wait inside."

Applejack nodded gratefully and stepped into the house. Moments later, her girlfriend appeared, radiant as ever—but something in her seemed... off.

“Applejack! You came!” exclaimed, throwing her arms around the blonde, clearly relieved.

Applejack returned the embrace with a warm smile.

“Of course I did. Why wouldn’t I, Little Apple?” said, pulling back slightly. “It’s our day, after all.”

“You’re right, it’s just that...” Rarity shook her head. “Never mind.”

She leaned in and placed a soft kiss on Applejack’s lips, which was met with a warm smile and a faint blush.

“I’m not sure I’ll ever get used to being the Little Apple now,” said the fashionista with a shy smile. “Should I start calling you marshmallow instead?”

Applejack smiled back, more confidently this time. “Maybe... but you can keep calling me that,” said with a wink, making Rarity laugh. Then she glanced at Rarity’s clothes and added with enthusiasm, “Rarity, you look amazing! Shall we go?”

“Actually, I’m not dressed yet...” whispered, lowering her gaze, a bit embarrassed.

“Huh? But you look stunning…” replied the farmer, a bit confused.

“I won’t be long,” Rarity assured, taking a few steps back.

Applejack raised an eyebrow.

“I promise.”

“All right, all right, I believe you. I’ll chat with your dad in the meantime, just in case you take forever,” joked with a smile.

Rarity chuckled and quickly ran up the stairs.

Once she was out of sight, Applejack noticed an unexpected presence: Cookie, who had been watching from the far end of the room with a serious, cold expression. She hadn’t said a word during their interaction, and Applejack hadn’t realized that the woman’s expression wasn’t just neutral—it also held a hint of surprise.

Without saying anything, Cookie turned and walked to another part of the house. Though she didn’t speak, her behavior made it clear that—for now—she wouldn’t interfere with the date.

Applejack let out a held breath. “Will Cookie ever accept us?”

“Don’t worry,” she heard Hondo say, who had noticed the exchanged glances. “I talk to her from time to time.”

“I don’t know, sir… Sometimes I feel like the way she looks at me says enough about how she feels about us,” she admitted, rubbing the back of her neck.

“That’s possible, but my wife has always been serious like that. Still, she tends to warm up to us... You, more than anyone, should know that first impressions aren’t always the whole story,” Hondo said with a kind tone.

Applejack thought about his words for a moment. “Maybe you’re right.”

“So, where are you two heading?” he asked, changing the subject.

“Oh, to my place. There’s a spot in the garden I think she’ll love,” she replied with a smile.

“Ah, so kind of like a picnic in your yard,” Hondo guessed.

“Haha, yeah. See, there’s this section of the farm I’ve always thought we could expand, but that decision’s up to my granny or my brother,” Applejack explained, gesturing as if picturing the change.

“I see…” the man nodded.

“All ready!” Rarity exclaimed as she came down the stairs, visibly excited.

Applejack looked her up and down with an admiring smile. "No need to say it... you always look stunning," said, handing her the rose.

Rarity took it with a slight blush and, with a playful smile, tapped the tip of the blonde's nose with her finger.

As they were about to leave, Hondo watched them with a warm smile.

"Mr. Hondo, I'm taking your princess out for a few hours," Applejack said with a playful tone.

The man smiled at the farmer's respectful gesture. "Have fun, girls. And Rarity, I know you're in good hands with Applejack."

His daughter nodded with a smile as she took her girlfriend’s hand.

"Don't worry, sir. I’ll take good care of her... I’d never hurt her."

Hondo nodded calmly. "I'm sure you will, Applejack."

With that said, the two girls left to catch a taxi.

 

As they rode toward Sweet Apple Acres, the sky began to shift into hues of blue and orange. The chilly breeze blew gently, making Rarity hold on a little tighter to Applejack’s arm.

 

When they arrived at the farm, the scent of apples and damp wood enveloped them. The blonde led her girlfriend past the barn, toward the wooden fences separating the garden from the scattered trees beyond.

 

They walked to a corner, and with both hands, Applejack removed a plank blocking the way so they could cross to the other side. Once they did, Rarity saw that beneath the shade of an apple tree, her partner had laid out a blanket and prepared a small basket with homemade snacks and apple juice.

"Let the magic begin... From here, we’ll see the stars better," said, looking at Rarity tenderly. "I thought you’d like being under the moonlight... for our day."

Rarity looked around, amazed by the tranquility and the care in every detail. With a warm smile, she turned to her girlfriend and intertwined their hands.

"It’s perfect, Applejack."

Now the two of them were sitting, enjoying a romantic picnic. The air carried a soft aroma, and the melodic sounds of birds retreating to their nests added a special touch to the moment.

"So, how did you come up with this idea?" Rarity asked.

"It’s not really my spot to relax, but Big Mac told me that when the apples aren’t ripe enough, he comes to this part to find better ones. I helped him once and realized how beautiful the sunset looks from here," explained.

"It was either here or up in a tree," added with a laugh.

"That’d be so uncomfortable," the designer giggled, leaning on the blonde’s shoulder.

Applejack smiled. "Yeah, that’s why I went with the best option for you."

"Someday I’ll return the favor and do something grand for you."

"Your presence is enough for me," the farmer replied, closing her eyes.

Rarity did the same for a moment, enjoying the silence and the warmth of being together. But then something crossed her mind and she suddenly opened her eyes. The gift! She gently pulled away from her girlfriend, searching through her purse with a bit of urgency and doubt.

Applejack frowned at her sudden movement. "Something wrong, Rares?"

"Just hold on a second," said as she rummaged through her things until she finally found the small package. With a bright smile, she hid it behind her back and looked at her girlfriend with excitement. "Jackie, sweetheart, I have something for you."

The farmer squinted curiously. "Another stuffed animal?" teased.

Rarity shook her head, amused.

"No? Pictures? Origami with love notes?" guessed.

Rarity sighed nervously and stretched out her arm, revealing a small package wrapped in white silk. With trembling hands, Applejack unwrapped the gift, discovering a beautiful necklace with a heart-shaped pendant, one half of a whole, engraved with the initials ‘R.B.’ Upon seeing it, the farmer's eyes widened in surprise, and she let out a soft laugh.

"You don’t like it?" Her voice trembled slightly, unable to help it.

Her mind began racing, imagining the worst. Maybe it was too much... Maybe she didn’t even want it...

"Oh no! Maybe I should’ve picked something else!" exclaimed worriedly.

Applejack gently placed a hand on her girlfriend’s and smiled. "Oh, Rares! I love it, really. It’s just perfect." She chuckled at one of her dramatic moments.

"Then why did you laugh?" Rarity asked, still a bit confused.

"Wait, I have something for you too!"

She pulled out a package from her coat pocket, identical to Rarity’s but wrapped in green silk, and handed it to her. The designer opened it curiously, revealing another necklace with a matching heart-shaped pendant — the other half — engraved with the initials ‘A.J.’

Rarity gasped. "Oh, Applejack! It’s so beautiful!"

Both of them laughed in relief at the coincidence.

"Question... No one told you about this?" the blonde asked.

"No, not at all. And you?" Rarity replied.

"Not a word... it’s quite the coincidence."

They looked at each other with a knowing smile. Slowly, they leaned in, their eyes reflecting everything they felt without needing to say a word. Finally, they kissed in a warm and sweet kiss. Applejack slid her hand to Rarity’s cheek, caressing it gently.

They pulled apart slightly, their foreheads still touching, gazing into each other’s eyes.

"Happy anniversary," they said in unison.

After exchanging their anniversary gifts and putting on the necklaces, they laid down together, admiring how the night sky revealed itself, lit up by thousands of shining stars.

"I love the night... it brings a sense of calm, and also something romantic to share with your special someone," Rarity said, looking at the blonde, who met her gaze.

"The stars look so beautiful tonight."

Applejack smiled and tilted her head down to look at Rarity.

"Yeah, the stars are wonderful. But you know? None of them shine as brightly as you."

Rarity blushed. "Oh, Jackie, you're always so sweet with your words."

The blonde sat up, and so did the designer. "It's just that... when I look at you, it feels like everything in the universe is right where it should be. You’re the key to my heart."

Rarity gently touched the farmer’s cheek. "And I feel the same with you… You're the light that guides me through the darkness."

"And I’d light it up for you if you ever got lost in it."

A comfortable silence fell over them as they shared a gaze full of love and admiration. Slowly, their faces drew closer, their lips brushing in a soft, tender kiss. But as the kiss continued, passion and longing began to grow, and soon they found themselves lost in a deeper, more intense kiss.

The kiss became a whirlwind of emotion, a burning fire that consumed them both. Applejack’s hands tangled in the designer’s hair, while Rarity held tightly onto the farmer’s shoulders, lost in the moment and the love they shared.

When they finally pulled away, their breaths were uneven, and their lips were wet. They looked into each other’s eyes, their hearts beating in sync.

Driven by mutual desire, they kissed again. In that moment, Rarity felt Applejack’s hand slip beneath her blouse—but before she could go further, Rarity gently stopped her.

The wavy-haired girl smiled playfully. "Darling, I’d love to, but we’re outdoors."

Applejack returned the smile with a teasing glint. "We could go inside. I convinced Big Mac to take Granny Smith and Apple Bloom out... We’re all alone."

Rarity pretended to think for a moment before flashing a mischievous smile.

Without another word, both girls stood up, sharing a silent understanding. They gathered their things and made their way to the house, leaving the starry night behind.

 

They stepped inside the house, and once upstairs in the blonde's room, passion began to bloom once more.

 

They started kissing before pulling away briefly. Rarity gazed into the blonde’s eyes, slowly leaning in. With gentle movements, she began to remove her coat, then her shirt, her fingers lightly brushing against the tanned skin of Applejack’s abdomen, feeling the faint definition of her muscles. With a soft smile, Applejack did the same for the fashionista, her hands trembling slightly with emotion.

Before getting closer, Rarity turned around, taking the moment to lock the door. “You never know,” said with a playful tone. The farm girl laughed, leaning in again and kissing her tenderly.

Rarity began unzipping her skirt while Applejack carefully undid her pants, first removing her shoes. Now both were in their underwear, holding hands before heading to the bed. The blonde hovered over Rarity, kissing her with passion, her hands gently caressing the other’s body.

The moment was a blend of loving touches and soft whispers, where every movement and caress reflected the deep love and desire they held for one another, illuminated only by the moonlight.

With no more barriers between them, their caresses became even more intimate, exploring every corner.

“Every touch of yours is perfect… you make me feel so alive,” Rarity murmured, shivering under Applejack’s caresses as her fingers gently slid to a special place.

The farm girl stroked the designer’s cheek, who opened her eyes and locked gazes with her. “I’ve never felt something so intense with you,” said with a mix of tenderness and passion, continuing her motion with the other hand.

The blonde continued for a moment until, in a bold move, Rarity was the one on top.

Applejack closed her eyes. “Rares,” sighed, feeling her partner’s lips trailing from her neck back to her mouth. Then Rarity moved down again, leaving soft kisses as her hands continued exploring.

“Jackie,” the fashionista whispered upon hearing the soft moans escaping the other girl. Her caresses intensified, as did Applejack’s, their heartbeats syncing in perfect rhythm.

Rarity slid her fingers with the same gentleness her partner had shown before, drawing a shaky gasp from Applejack. She smiled at the reaction, feeling their bodies move in perfect harmony.

Under the gentle light of the moon, the room filled with whispers and caresses, creating a moment just for them. They gave themselves to the moment with intensity and tenderness, reaching their peak together, calling out each other’s names in shared ecstasy.

Once they were done, Rarity lay on her back while Applejack hovered above her, propped up on her elbows, their foreheads gently touching.

"I think… tonight I’m not… going home," the fashionista said, her breathing still uneven as she recovered.

Applejack let out a small chuckle. "I’m glad… I wanna see you when I wake up beside me."

Rarity sighed with a smile before attempting to sit up. "I should text my dad."

"Wait, stay here. I’ll grab your phone…" Applejack started to move, but as soon as she pulled away, she felt a slight tug. Their necklaces had gotten tangled.

Rarity laughed softly and patiently worked to untangle them.

"There we go."

The blonde got up and walked over to where her girlfriend’s purse was, but halfway there, she tripped, stumbling slightly.

"Whoa!" exclaimed, steadying herself against the wall.

"Careful, darling," Rarity said through a giggle.

Applejack scratched the back of her head, raising a brow as she looked down. "I’m fine… I think I slipped on my bra… or yours… Nope, it’s mine," muttered, crouching to pick it up.

Rarity covered her mouth, trying to hold back a laugh. "Don’t go tripping over your panties next."

The farmer laughed along with her, shaking her head. "I’m sure they’re around somewhere, just not nearby," she teased with a playful smile before continuing her search for the purse.

Once she found it, she bent down to grab it with a slight groan from the effort, then returned to the bed and settled beside Rarity.

"Got any excuses in mind?" asked curiously.

"Pinkie Pie," Rarity answered without hesitation.

"Pinkie?" Applejack repeated with a confused expression.

"Yes, she’s saved me more times than I can count. I’ll tell my parents that after our date, I went to Pinkie’s house and I’m staying the night. I’ll text her too, just in case they ask," explained as she started typing.

Applejack smirked. "Good thing you’re the one writing. If I’m bad at excuses, I’d be just as bad at texting ‘em."

"Probably," Rarity teased, her fingers still moving quickly across the screen.

While she finished the message, Applejack took the opportunity to get comfortable and gently pulled the sheets over them both.

"Done."

"So, tonight you’re all mine," joked, snuggling closer to the designer.

Rarity set her phone aside and laughed at the playful remark. Applejack leaned in and planted a soft kiss on her lips. As she pulled back slightly, their necklaces caught again.

"Again," the farmer chuckled, noticing the chains.

"It’s like the red thread of fate," Rarity said, looking at the tangled necklaces.

"Hmm?" Applejack hummed, confused by the comparison.

"Look—they’re stuck, but they still form a heart."

The blonde propped herself up on one elbow to examine the necklaces, carefully holding them in her other hand. "You’re right."

Rarity looked up at her. "No matter the time, the place, or what we go through. It the thread may stretch or tangle, but it never…"

"…breaks," Applejack finished for her. She looked down at the girl beneath her, lowering herself back on both arms.

"And that’s how I feel… you’re part of my destiny," Rarity began, gently touching the blonde’s cheek. Applejack looked moved by her words. "I never really understood what love was for, but something changed… and I don’t think there’s anyone else who could ever fill that space that belongs only to you..."

"I love you, Applejack," said sincerely, her eyes glistening with tears.

The blonde’s eyes widened. It was the first time those words had ever come from Rarity’s lips. Sure, they’d said "I care about you," "darling," or "little apple" during sweet or intimate moments, but neither of them had ever said those words.

Applejack’s heart pounded harder at hearing such beautiful words. "Rarity, I…" she started to say, but the designer gently silenced her by placing a finger over her lips. Applejack looked at her, slightly confused.

Rarity gave her a calm smile. "Shhh, love… You don’t have to say it right now. I’ll wait for the moment you’re ready to tell me," said, tears brimming in her eyes as she removed her finger.

Applejack stayed quiet for a moment, processing her words. She realized Rarity wanted those feelings to be genuine—expressed when the time was right, not as a reflex.

She gently caressed the designer’s hand. "Thank you, beautiful… I really can’t put into words how much it means to hear that from you."

Rarity smiled, feeling the love and support in every word and gesture from Applejack. They both knew their connection ran deeper than the words they could exchange in that moment—and that was enough for both of them.

Applejack reached for Rarity’s hand again—the one still resting on her cheek—and gently held it, her fingers brushing against the modiste’s wrist, where she always found comfort in moments like these.

"I’ll give you back your scrunchie in the morning," Rarity murmured.

Applejack chuckled, glancing at the red scrunchie she usually wore in her hair. "So you’ll dream of me."

"You’ll be right there in a few seconds... sleep’s catching up to me," she said with a soft laugh.

"Me too," the blonde replied, moving to lie beside her. They got comfortable, with Rarity turning onto her side and Applejack wrapping her arms around her from behind.

"Aren’t you going to untangle them?" Rarity asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Nope. I’m never letting you go," Applejack replied, kissing her shoulder. "Good night, my sleeping beauty."

Rarity smiled, quickly slipping into a deep sleep, while Applejack held her even closer, soon falling asleep as well.


Rarity looked at her hand with a sad smile, gently tracing the necklace with her fingertips.

"I was so naive to speak of and believe in the red string of fate," whispered, watching as a single tear fell onto the pendant.

She sighed, softly wiping her cheek, surprised to find herself crying. One of the tears landed right on the engraved initials: 'A.J.' Back then, she truly believed her story with Applejack would be eternal, that nothing could come between them. But fate had proved otherwise.

She leaned back against the wall, holding the necklace delicately. A hollow laugh escaped her lips.

"In the end... it was a good call locking the door," murmured with a faint chuckle. "We used to wonder why we always locked it. Of course, we would've traumatized a kid if they'd walked in on us like that."

In the past, when she spent the night at Applejack’s place, she usually slept half-dressed in one of her clothes, so they’d never been caught. Unlike when they stayed at Rarity’s, where the door was always locked.

She closed her eyes for a moment, allowing herself to savor the final traces of the memory while the song—one she still couldn’t quite place—shifted in the background. But when she opened them, reality hit her hard.

Her gaze shifted toward the box, where a couple of papers sat. But it wasn’t those that caught her eye—it was a folded paper that stood out slightly from the rest.

She set the necklace back in the box and picked up the paper. As she unfolded it, her heart gave a small jolt. It was a flyer from the mall—the one she’d requested on that snowy day. Her eyes scanned the printed letters, and suddenly, she could feel the cold of that day wrapping around her, as if the snow was falling again.

Her fingers clenched slightly around the paper.

"And then came what I should’ve never let myself notice..." murmured to herself, feeling another memory begin to take over her mind.


A few days had passed, and the girls were at the mall, which was decked out with golden lights and pine garlands, giving it a festive air while snow blanketed the outside. The warm air inside was a welcome contrast to the cold they'd endured, and all of them gratefully took off their wool hats and gloves.

"Look at this!" Pinkie exclaimed, pointing toward a huge Christmas tree in the center where several people had stopped to admire it.

"It looks beautiful," Fluttershy commented with a shy smile, adjusting her thick coat to shield herself from the cold.

"I wish we’d come earlier. It’s so crowded, it’s hard to move," Rainbow complained, stuffing her hands into the pockets of her navy blue jacket.

"Do you think we could take a photo with the giant tree?" Pinkie asked with pleading eyes.

"Well, it’s the first Christmas we’re all together," Twilight noted, rubbing her hands together.

"And who would take the picture if there are seven of us?" Sunset asked, looking at her friends.

"I’ll take it and we’ll figure out how to get everyone in the next one," Rarity said confidently.

"Don’t you want to be in the first one?" Fluttershy asked gently.

"It’s fine, darling. I love photos—I can wait for the next."

"Alright, let’s do it!" Rainbow said, walking off with the others.

 

Applejack stepped closer to Rarity and kissed her on the temple.

"Always so thoughtful," said with a smile. Then her hand slid toward Rarity’s neck, brushing the pendant hidden beneath her coat, just barely visible. No one else noticed, but the designer saw the chain peeking out from under the blonde’s scarf.

For a moment, her heart skipped a beat. She couldn’t help but smile.

 

"Hey, lovebirds, you coming?" Pinkie called out, raising her voice a bit from where the others were gathered.

"Coming," Rarity replied, still wearing a faint smile.

 

The girls walked through the crowd, noticing how the tree looked even more majestic up close. They also saw that many people had the same idea of taking photos there.

Rarity pulled out her phone, holding it horizontally. "Alright, get ready!" she signaled for them to bunch up.

"Pinkie, not so tight! I can’t breathe!" Twilight said with a slight grimace.

"Oops, sorry, hehe!" Pinkie loosened her hug a bit.

"Pinkie, if you keep squeezing, I’m switching spots," Rainbow complained.

"Girls, my arm’s getting tired," Rarity warned, holding her pose.

"Okay, let’s do this differently. Pinkie, not so tight—or use just one arm," Sunset suggested, gesturing with her hands.

"Got it!" Pinkie wrapped just one arm around Fluttershy, who sighed in resignation.

"Alright, now... 1..." Rarity paused when she noticed Rainbow standing beside Applejack.

"What’s wrong, Rares?" her girlfriend asked, noticing her distraction.

"Uh, nothing, I just got distracted for a moment," Rarity lied, composing herself.

"Why do I keep thinking about it? She’s just standing next to her, that’s all... We already went through the hard part. We show our love in different ways, but... there are still moments when insecurity creeps in. I don’t understand why it keeps coming back," thought, turning her gaze to the pink-haired girl.

"Alright, again... 1, 2, and 3," counted, pressing the screen this time.

"Perfect! Now how do we take a photo with all seven of us?" Rainbow asked, looking around. "Hey, can you do us a favor?" she asked a man taking a picture of his daughter.

"Sure! What do you need?" the man replied.

"Could you take a picture of us?" Sunset explained.

"Of course. Which phone should I use?"

"Mine," Applejack said, handing him her phone.

"Alright, get into position," the man instructed. Once they were ready, he snapped the photo.

 

After that, they continued walking through the mall.

 

As they chatted, Rarity stopped when she saw a television in a store window with a flashy sign. Her eyes widened and her heart skipped a beat.

"Winter Innovation Contest: Show off your talent!"

"Oh, heavens..." Rarity gasped, stepping closer.

Applejack noticed her reaction and stepped closer. "Something interesting?" asked, following her gaze.

"Or is it a 'drama queen' moment?" the multicolored girl joked.

"It's a talent show! This would be an amazing opportunity!" Rarity exclaimed, grabbing Applejack's hands with excitement, ignoring the lingering chill on her skin.

The rest of the group noticed her enthusiasm and approached.

"That sounds perfect for you!" Sunset said with a smile.

"You have to enter! Just imagine how amazing it would be to see your design on display and being recognized!" Twilight added, adjusting her glasses.

"And maybe this will get your name out there!" Pinkie said, bouncing excitedly.

"Yes… yes, you're all right. It’s a wonderful opportunity!" Rarity was already imagining the sketches, the colors, the fabrics...

Applejack smiled. She knew how passionate her partner could get when something excited her. "Well, if it's what you want, I’m sure you’ll do something incredible."

"Show them what you’ve got! You’ll be 20% cooler," Rainbow added with a confident smile.

Rarity nodded with determination. She wouldn’t let this opportunity pass her by.

 

Days later...

 

"Alright, girls, this is it," said Roseluck, stopping in front of a closed door on the street.

Rarity was so excited she was nearly bouncing like Pinkie, while Applejack chuckled at her enthusiasm.

Once inside, they explored the small space.

"It’s really cute, auntie, though by your description, it sounded…"

"Enormous, huge, big enough for Rarity!" Pinkie exclaimed without a filter.

"Pinkie..." a few of the girls said in unison.

Roseluck laughed. "You’re right, that’s what I said. But one thing is how this part looks, and another…" She walked to another door and opened it, revealing the space where Rarity would be designing. "This is the workshop."

The girls looked on, surprised at how much larger the room was compared to the first one.

"It’s like Rarity’s house. From the outside, it looks big, but it’s actually medium-sized and well laid out," commented Twilight.

"It’s the opposite here," added Sunset.

"Not bad," Rainbow said, glancing around the space.

"I love it," Rarity said, clasping her hands against her cheek. "Thank you, auntie."

"I knew you’d like it," Roseluck replied with a smile. "Now you just need to bring your things and it’ll be ready for your progress."

They spent the whole afternoon moving Rarity’s things from her house to the workshop, finishing up the next day.

The scent of new fabric filled the small studio. On the table, several rolls of fabric in different colors were spread out, and a dress in progress rested on a mannequin.

Rarity, her hair tied up in a loose bun and wearing a cream-colored wool sweater to stay warm, was hunched over her desk, going over every line of her design with a pencil.

"They look amazing, but which one are you going to choose?" Twilight asked, flipping through the sketches before handing them to Sunset.

"Don’t they?" she replied proudly.

"Yeah, they’re beautiful, but like Twilight asked, which will you go with? The one that fits the season best or the one that will stand out more during the event?" Sunset questioned, passing the sketch to another friend.

"Haha, don’t make me laugh... I decided not to make just one design, but a small collection to show off my versatility and creativity. I have to impress the judges!" Rarity declared enthusiastically.

"You’re joking, right?" Rainbow lowered the sheet, placing it on the large table, and looked at the designer after hearing her decision.

"What Rainbow meant is that it sounds like a lot of work," Fluttershy chimed in gently.

Applejack, standing by the door, raised an eyebrow. "Exactly. I don’t want you losing sleep every night over this."

"Maybe with a cup of coffee and lots of energy, you can pull it off without getting too tired," Pinkie offered, jumping up from her chair with energy.

"I know, I know what you’re all thinking, but I have a plan," Rarity replied confidently.

"It might be ambitious, but if anyone can do it, it’s you," Sunset said with conviction.

"And we’re here to help!" Pinkie exclaimed, pulling out a box full of ribbons and Christmas decorations. "I don’t know much about fashion, but I do know festive aesthetics!"

"And how are you planning to handle all of this? It’s not just the design, you also have to actually make the garments," Rainbow pointed out, leaning on the table with one hand.

"First I’ll finish the base designs, then buy the right materials, and finally, I’ll put the outfits together in the days before the contest," explained as she walked back and forth.

"Sounds like a lot of work… especially with finals coming up," Fluttershy murmured, a bit concerned.

"Yes, but nothing I can’t handle," Rarity said with a confident smile. "And if I organize myself properly, I’ll be able to study too."

Applejack raised an eyebrow. "Rares, are you sure you’re not taking on too much at once?"

"Oh, please! A designer never complains about the effort, darling. It’s the price of art." Rarity waved her hand dramatically, though her smile remained warm.

The others exchanged glances but said nothing.

"Well, if you need help, we’re here," Sunset said, waving her hand.

"Yeah, even if we don’t know much about sewing, we can support you however you need," Twilight added, pulling out a notebook. "If you need someone to manage time, take notes, or anything else, I volunteer."

"And I can help you choose color combinations," Fluttershy added with a small smile.

"We can make it all more fun!" Pinkie raised a bunch of red ribbons enthusiastically.

Rarity sighed, touched. "You’re all wonderful, truly. I don’t know what I’d do without your support."

Applejack returned her smile, though something inside her still didn’t quite feel right. She stepped forward and wrapped an arm around her partner.

"Then promise me that if it gets too heavy, you won’t push yourself too far."

Rarity rested her head on Applejack’s shoulder with a contented sigh. "I promise… But promise me that if I go too far, you’ll do everything you can to stop me."

The blonde smiled and nodded.

The girls all smiled too, unaware of what was yet to come.

"Alright, enough of the sappy stuff—let’s get to work!" Rainbow said, clapping her hands.

 

The days slid by with designs and more fabric, but as the end of the year approached, so did a feeling of exhaustion.

Christmas was near, but there was no time for celebrations, at least not fully. The girls encouraged their friend to enjoy her rest, and Rarity agreed, allowing herself a break for the two festive days.

 

The girls gathered with their families. They were on a bridge, surrounded by an excited crowd. Applejack hugged her girlfriend from behind; both watched the night sky as they waited for the countdown.

"There’s nothing better than a break," Twilight said, smiling at Rarity.

"Just for a moment before we go back," Rarity replied, gazing at the stars.

Applejack furrowed her brow slightly before relaxing.

"Let’s have fun," Fluttershy said.

"You got it, Rarity... just enjoy yourself," Rainbow said, standing next to the pink-haired girl.

The countdown reached its end, and when the last number echoed in the air, everyone started hugging their families, then their friends. Fireworks lit up the sky, celebrating the arrival of the new year.

Rarity looked at the lights with a determined thought. "Yes, this is a new beginning. I’ll achieve my goal. I’ll finish my designs by myself. I don’t need the girls to worry; they need to focus on their studies... So I’ll do it alone."

She then hugged the rest of her friends and finally reached her beloved. They embraced before slowly leaning in for a long kiss.

No words were needed to wish each other a 'Happy New Year.'

Among the crowd, Cookie watched the scene with an unreadable expression. She didn’t say anything, but after a few seconds, she sighed softly and turned her gaze back to the fireworks. Roseluck rubbed her arm gently, a silent gesture of support.

Applejack, still with her arms around Rarity, pulled away from her girlfriend’s lips and looked toward her friends, who were still hugging each other. Then, her eyes met Mrs. Belle's. The woman stared for a moment longer before looking back up at the sky.

What did that mean?

Suddenly, her thoughts faded when she felt Rarity’s lips near her ear.

"Oh, Rarity, that was sudden," Applejack laughed.

"What’s wrong, love?" Rarity whispered.

"Nothing, I just caught your mom’s gaze," Applejack said in the same tone.

"Well, at least she didn’t do anything to separate us... we’d almost be like Romeo and Juliet," Rarity said, adjusting the wool hat on the blonde’s head instead of her usual hat.

"It would’ve been a mess to keep our story... before... well, you know how it ends," Applejack replied, bringing their foreheads together in a small hug.

Rarity smiled and then leaned in closer to the blonde’s ear, whispering something that made the blonde blush a little.

"Wow, Rarity, how do you want to start the year?" Applejack murmured, averting her gaze as if checking if anyone had heard them.

"It would be a good way to start," the designer whispered with a smile.

Applejack laughed and spoke softly. "Well, between yours and mine... yours is closer. That way we can enjoy the moment, and as far as I know, it helps relieve stress that might come up sometime."

Rarity laughed, blushing. "Well, not just because of that... we could also spend time together before going back to the workshop."

At the mention of the workshop, Applejack felt a slight discomfort, but she easily brushed it off. "That’s enough for me," whispered, kissing her cheek. "And what do we tell the girls?"

"Leave it to me."

Rarity pulled away from the hug and turned toward her friends, who were talking about their plans for the new year.

"Well, girls, I’m heading to the workshop. Applejack is going to take me," she announced, taking her partner’s hand.

Pinkie puffed up her cheeks with a slight pout. "But I wanted us to go to a party..."

The designer gave her a compassionate smile and placed a hand on her shoulder. "We can go another time, I promise. But don’t miss it just because we’re not going."

Pinkie stared at her for a few seconds before sighing and nodding. "Okay, but I expect you to keep that promise."

Meanwhile, Twilight watched in silence. Something in her expression made it clear she didn’t fully believe the excuse, but on the other hand, she was concerned about her friend’s excessive dedication to her designs.

"But we have to study in a few days... and that will tire you out more," thought.

Rarity glanced at her parents, just as Applejack did with her family.

"Dad, Mom, I’m heading to the workshop, but you could still enjoy the festive night," said with a smile.

"Apple Bloom, enjoy it with Sweetie Belle. These are the few nights you can stay up later," the farmer said, patting her younger sister on the head.

"We could go somewhere fun," Sweetie Belle suggested excitedly.

Apple Bloom nodded eagerly. "It’ll be our first night staying up late together!" exclaimed with a big smile.

"I hope you don’t forget about me," Scootaloo commented, crossing her arms.

"Nor me," Spike added, puffing out his chest.

"Hey, Spike, I don’t know if Mom and Dad will let you," Twilight said with a small laugh.

"You’re going to a party and I’d stay home, don’t you think we deserve it?" Spike replied.

Grandma Smith raised an eyebrow. "Kids, don’t get too excited," warned with her calm tone.

"Exactly... we could go for just a few minutes to the park," Cookie suggested, looking at the children.

Rarity smiled. "Why not a little longer? There’s no better way to start the year than being outside," said sweetly, though hoping they would stay out a bit longer.

Hondo looked at her with affection, then at his youngest daughter. "Just for this time."

"I think it’s fair... Like Spike said, a little freedom for the little ones," Velvet added with a nod.

"Sip," Big Mac added with his usual calmness.

"Alright," Windy said, looking at Scootaloo.

Applejack smiled. "Sounds perfect," said before turning with Rarity.

Roseluck watched them with an amused smile, shaking her head. "What hormones do at their age..." thought with some entertainment. "The times I had to go out or use headphones..."

Rainbow, who had been watching the scene with curiosity, raised an eyebrow and smiled mischievously.

"So that’s it, huh, AJ?" thought playfully. Then, holding back a laugh, she said out loud, "Have fun."

Rarity paused for a moment and glanced briefly at her. "With the design," clarified, clearing her throat.

Applejack, without stopping too much, also briefly looked back.

"Exactly, with that," she said before continuing walking.

Rainbow let out a slight laugh and murmured to herself, "Uh-huh, sure... with the design."

The girls looked at her in confusion. "Come on, girls, it’s obvious what they’re going to do," said with a teasing smile.

Fluttershy blinked, confused. "I don’t understand..." murmured.

Sunset crossed her arms and tilted her head. "Yeah, she said she was going to take her to the workshop..." commented thoughtfully, though raising an eyebrow, suspecting something.

Rainbow rolled her eyes and waved her hand in the air. "Forget it... Let’s just hope in the next few days she doesn’t overdo it with her designs," said with a carefree tone, though it was clear she was concerned about her friend.


"You know, they were a bit sad that we couldn't all go to the party, so I didn't even realize they really didn’t go to the workshop," Pinkie remarked with a giggle, twirling the straw in her milkshake.

"And I did catch those two dropping hints," added, wiggling her eyebrows before taking a sip of her drink, clearly enjoying the situation.

"They didn’t go to the workshop?" Fluttershy looked at her with curiosity as she gently stirred her tea.

Pinkie tilted her head, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. "Oh, Fluttershy, what will you do when a girl or a guy is genuinely interested in you and you don’t realize they want a kiss?"

Fluttershy frowned slightly and looked away. "That sounded a little offensive..."

The party girl raised her hands in a playful apology. "Sorry! But by now you should be picking up on the double meaning."

Fluttershy sighed, holding her cup between her hands. "Fine... but romance isn’t really something I think about much. I don’t even know what it feels like."

"And at the party, didn’t anyone catch your eye—besides the stranger?" Pinkie tapped her fingers on the table expectantly.

Fluttershy looked away, fidgeting with her napkin. "Let’s leave the party aside..."

"Oh, right! Sorry. Let’s get back to Rarity." Pinkie gave a light tap on the table, as if marking the change of topic.

Even though the subject had shifted, the pink-haired girl remained thoughtful. "If I’m being honest... if I didn’t catch the double meaning until now and that example you gave, I don’t know if I’d even notice if someone was interested in me."

Pinkie scratched her head. "Me neither, but supposedly you feel butterflies in your stomach or like... electricity or something."

Fluttershy gave a small nod. "So... they didn’t go to the workshop?"

"Do you want to know?" the party girl crossed her arms, her playful smile still intact.

Fluttershy nodded softly, now holding her gaze on her friend.

"Remember how they said they were going to the workshop, but first they were going to say goodbye to their families? Rarity especially insisted they spend more time out that night."

"Yeah... that’s what they said."

Pinkie drummed her fingers on the table. "So why would they ask for that if they were supposed to go to the workshop?"

"...Unless they went to Rarity’s house to spend time alone."

Pinkie’s face lit up. "Exactly—and more than just that."

Fluttershy blinked. "More than that?"

"They were alone and... what do couples do when they’re alone, besides kissing?"

The shy girl pursed her lips slightly, thinking. She began mentally listing the gestures couples might share until, suddenly, it clicked. Her face turned bright red. "Ohhh! Now... now I get it."

Pinkie let out a laugh. "There it is! Try to read between the lines from now on."

"I-I’ll try..." Fluttershy murmured, hiding in her tea as her face burned.

The other girl kept laughing, clearly pleased with the reaction. For a while, they simply enjoyed their drinks until, suddenly, her expression turned more serious.

"And then Rarity got really focused on her work after that..."

Fluttershy set her cup down and lowered her gaze. "Yeah... Maybe that’s why we all thought she was just being selfish."

Pinkie sighed, lost in thought.


The atmosphere was filled with whispers and the sound of pages turning. The girls had decided to meet at the school cafeteria to review before the final exams, but while the rest focused on their books, Rarity had her eyes fixed on her sketchbook.

Applejack glanced at her from the corner of her eye. She knew how much that contest meant to her, but lately, Rarity seemed more focused on it than anything else.

"Rarity, why don't you take a break? We're almost done reviewing."

Rarity barely looked up, offering a small smile. "I'm fine, darling. I just want to take this time to jot down a few ideas."

Applejack pressed her lips together. "You've been saying the same thing for days. You can't just focus on that—what about the exams?"

"I’ve got them under control," Rarity replied confidently, though her tone sounded more robotic than convincing. She let out a yawn she hadn't meant to and quickly covered her mouth with her hand to hide it.

But the girls noticed. They saw the faint dark circles under her eyes and how often she blinked. Even though she studied with them, sometimes she went completely silent for too long, and her posture made it clear her body was begging for rest.

Sunset, who had been observing her, spoke up gently. "Rarity, it's admirable that you're so focused, but you need to balance your time. We're worried about you."

Rarity let out a soft laugh, brushing it off. "Oh, Sunset, please. You all know how I get when I’m focused on something. But really, there’s nothing to worry about."

Applejack crossed her arms. She’d been watching her drown in those designs for days now. It frustrated her a bit, though she tried not to show it too much.

Twilight, sitting beside her, noticed the same. "Rarity, are you sure you don’t want to review? There's not much time left."

"What’s important right now is that I finish this design before the idea slips away," she replied without looking up.

The blonde blinked. "‘important’?"

Rarity finally looked up, as if she didn’t understand why they were questioning her.

"Well, yes. I mean, of course the exams matter, but this contest is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. These chances don’t come every day… everything else just doesn’t matter as much."

The silence at the table turned tense. Sunset crossed her arms, and Rainbow clicked her tongue, but no one said anything.

Fluttershy was the first to break the awkwardness. "We know it's important to you, but so are the exams… remember, these are the finals, and you need to pass them if you want to keep pursuing your dream."

Rarity paused and sighed, smiling wearily. "I can handle both. But you’re right, I can study a bit more before going back to this."

"That... that sounds good," Pinkie said with a not-so-convincing smile.

Twilight closed her book. "Alright, stay here. We're going to grab something to help us relax while we study, okay?"

"Alright, girls," Rarity replied, resting her cheek in her hand.

Rainbow stood up and walked over. "And I'm taking this," said, grabbing the fashionista’s sketchbook.

"But Dash..." Rarity protested, reaching out for it.

"No buts. I was about to do the same," Sunset said, arms crossed.

The designer sighed with a small pout but didn’t insist.

"We won’t be long," Fluttershy said, patting her shoulder before walking off.

The group walked away from the cafeteria without Rarity noticing. Rainbow was the first to speak.

"She’s way too obsessed with that contest," said, leaning against the wall.

"And she won’t let us help her," Fluttershy added softly.

"And finals are literally right around the corner," Sunset said, concerned.

"Yeah, and what was that thing she said the other day? ‘Darlings, you won’t help me anymore, I’ll do it alone, and that’s my final word,’" Pinkie mimicked their friend.

"And she showed some... I don’t know," Fluttershy added, unsure of how to put it into words.

"Yeah..." Applejack murmured, staring at the ground before shaking her head.

"But she’s not... like that," Pinkie said, looking at the girls with hope in her eyes.

The girls nodded, though a bit uncertainly.

Sunset looked at the farm girl. "Maybe you could talk to her. You’re her girlfriend, maybe you can get through to her."

Applejack looked at the redhead, then down at the floor. She wasn’t sure it would work—but something inside her told her she had to try.

"I'll try. You all focus on your studies," said in a neutral tone.

Rainbow gave her a pat on the shoulder. "I know you can do it."

Applejack just gave her a brief glance before shaking her head. Now wasn’t the time for mixed feelings. "We better grab those drinks—we can’t walk in empty-handed."

"Yeah, let’s make it quick. Who knows what she'll say when we get back," Sunset said with a clap.

When they returned with the drinks, they found Rarity with her head resting on her hand, eyes barely open. As soon as she noticed them, she blinked rapidly and straightened up.

"Oh, girls, you're back... uh, I wasn’t falling asleep or anything," said with a nervous laugh.

The girls looked at her with concern, but no one said a word. Rarity stood up with elegance, but the moment she took a step, her body wavered slightly.

Sunset, who was closest, instinctively reached out. "Are you okay?"

Rarity smiled. "I think I just stood up too fast."

Twilight watched her silently, not entirely convinced.

The girls exchanged glances. They couldn’t force her to admit she was exhausted, but they all trusted that Applejack would find a way to make her slow down a bit.


Rarity, still overwhelmed by the memory of her friends and their concerns, searched through the papers in the box with trembling hands until her fingers landed on the old flyer.

The first thing she saw was the contest logo.

Her eyes locked onto it. Rage began to bubble in her chest. She remembered the days she isolated herself from everyone, convinced she had to do it all alone. The pressure, the constant need to prove herself, the weight of meeting both her own and others’ expectations… Not being able to listen to her friends, ignoring them even.

The flyer felt unbearable in her hands. She wanted to throw it away.

But before she could, a soft, low sound began to fill the room. It was the music she had been playing all along, not paying it any attention—until now.

Rarity froze. The calm melody wrapped around her instantly, and the lyrics crept into her mind like a whisper from the past.

"I still remember the look on your face..."

Her eyes softened. There was something in that song that made her stop, that kept her rooted in place. The anger faded with a sigh, as if the music reminded her of something more important, something she'd been avoiding. She let herself be carried away by the song.

"So why did you go away?"

Rarity lowered her gaze. She didn’t need to think hard about that part of the song—she knew why she left… and it was fine… but why did thinking about it still stir something in her chest? She shouldn’t be feeling this way anymore.

"Never imagined we'd end like this..."

"Yeah... but it was something bound to happen. I was just too focused on myself to see it coming," she murmured.

She listened in silence. Even though the lyrics spoke of many things, the only words that echoed in her mind were…

"Last kiss."

A lump formed in her throat. When had their last kiss been? On New Year’s? Or later, when she helped her during one of her first times working on the contest? Confusion and sadness swirled in her chest. Everything that had been, everything that hadn’t been, the pain she had bottled up.

The song kept playing as Rarity touched her lips with the tip of her fingers, caught in the memory of that kiss.

"Our last kiss..."

She stayed there, still, her mind trapped in the echoes of the past, wondering how she had ended up here.

 


 

The lively music echoed through the air, mixing with laughter and the smell of freshly made food. Applejack and Rainbow walked through the crowd, soaking in the festive atmosphere.

"Think we can grab... something now?" the rainbow-haired girl asked, leaning in slightly, earning a crossed-arm glance from her partner—she knew exactly what she meant.

"Your better half’s that way," her partner replied, pointing toward a drink stand. "Let’s get some beers."

"Now that’s what I wanted to hear," Rainbow grinned, giving her a pat on the back.

Rainbow moved ahead, but before Applejack followed, her gaze drifted toward the dance floor where people were stepping to a country rhythm. The thought passed through her mind—maybe, at some point, she’d dance out there, with or without her girlfriend. Then, she moved on.

They reached the improvised bar, where a young man with dark hair was working.

Applejack frowned when she noticed the look on his face. When it was their turn, she leaned an elbow on the bar and gave him a concerned look as she ordered the beers. His face showed exhaustion and fatigue; she also noticed his movements were slowing more and more.

"Hey, buddy, you okay? You look beat. Wouldn't be a bad idea to take a breather, you know?"

The guy gave a tired smile and shook his head.

"I'm fine, thanks. It's just been a busy afternoon... We were rehearsing to get everything perfect, but it was worth it..."

Applejack wasn’t convinced. Something about the image felt... familiar. That determination to keep going despite being worn out, that pride in refusing to admit he needed a break.

Her brows drew down. A feeling flooded her. Where had she seen something like this before? Someone who needed to be stopped...

"Look, I get you want to do your job well, but—"

"Hey, let him work," a strong voice cut in.

They turned to see a girl with chestnut hair and a bold attitude, arms crossed and a competitive smirk on her lips.

"You’re the girls that have been crushing the games, right?"

"Heh, guess we're famous now," Rainbow said, taking her drink.

"I wanna see if you’re really as good as they say. What do you say? Up for a challenge?"

Applejack raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms. "A duel?"

"Yeah. Could be a strength and endurance contest. Chopping a log, barrel balancing, stuff like that. Or..." she nodded toward Rainbow’s drink, "first one to drop loses."

"Ooh, I’m liking your challenge more and more," Rainbow said, already on board.

Applejack felt something off in her body. Maybe it was accumulated fatigue... Even though they had eaten recently, something was bubbling back to the surface.

"I'm not sure. Honestly, I don’t feel completely up to it today."

"Oh come on, AJ! We can't turn down a challenge!" Rainbow jumped in, slamming a fist into her palm after setting her glass down on a nearby table. "If you won’t, I will."

Applejack sighed, realizing there was no way out, and followed them slowly after the unfamiliar girl gestured with her head.

Rainbow laughed, already gearing up for the challenge, while Applejack stood back, watching with a strange sensation in her chest.

For the first time, the girl who always took on any physical challenge, decided to take a step back.

She glanced sideways at the guy behind the bar. His insistence on working through exhaustion came back to her mind.

Who should she stop? Who was it? It was... It was...

A well-put-together girl... And in that moment, a memory surfaced on its own.


After a few days of studying with the girls and the decision that Applejack would be the one to try and pull Rarity out of her work bubble, the blonde managed—through subtle means—to get the fashionista to go for a walk. Though, in truth, it was more a “coincidence” than an achievement.

After class, Applejack followed her a bit when she overheard that Rarity was heading straight to the workshop. Pretending to take a shortcut, she “coincidentally” ran into her, making sure Rarity wouldn’t suspect she’d been followed. To stretch out the moment, she suggested buying some popcorn and walking for a while before the designer locked herself away again with her sketches.

Everything seemed to be going fine, until, mid-conversation, Rarity suddenly pulled out her notebook and began sketching enthusiastically.

She only said that an incredible idea had popped into her head and she had to write it down before she forgot it.

What seemed like just a few seconds turned into minutes, and Applejack clenched her fists, feeling ignored. The joy of having managed to pull her out of her world vanished in an instant.

 

On another day at the workshop, Applejack found Rarity sewing non-stop, though at least she greeted her briefly. That’s why she tried to start a conversation, but the fashionista didn’t seem to fully process her words.

“Rarity, are you listening to me...?”

There was no response, so the farm girl cleared her throat.

“One moment,” came the reply, still sewing without looking up.

Applejack let out a heavy sigh and looked away, feeling her patience slowly wearing thin.

“I need to tell you something.” It was a subtle way of trying to get her to take a break.

“If it’s about the contest, I’m not done yet, but go ahead—make it quick.” Rarity answered without looking, still focused on her work.

Applejack pressed her lips together, then exhaled to calm herself. “How about we watch a movie?”

The designer paused for a moment, bringing her fingers to her temple and pressing gently. Her head throbbed slightly, but she ignored the sensation.

“A movie? Sure, sure,” said, which gave the blonde a bit of hope... until the next sentence crushed it.

“Just let me finish this last thing and we’ll go.” Rarity forced a smile as she tried to steady her breathing.

Applejack looked at her with a mix of sadness and frustration. “It’s always the design...”

Was there really nothing else on her mind? Why was she acting like this?

That question circled in her head more and more.

Rarity felt a faint tingling in her chest, as if she struggled to fill her lungs for a brief moment. She blinked rapidly, trying to focus on Applejack’s words.

“Eh...?” said, inhaling more deeply than usual without realizing it.

“Design after design after design...” the farm girl muttered, her tone loaded with frustration.

Rarity felt a light dizziness as she moved to pick up a fabric. She stopped for a second, pressing her fingers against the table to steady herself, but pretended everything was fine.

“If that’s what I do, what’s wrong with it?” she asked, trying to sound firm, though something in her tone was more tired than she wanted to admit—but the blonde didn’t notice.

Applejack clenched her jaw. “I’m going home.”

“They asked me to do something, but... what am I supposed to do if she won’t even listen to me and all she thinks about is the design?” thought.

“What about the movie?” Rarity asked, feeling a strange weight in her chest.

Applejack opened her mouth to reply, but then closed it. Her green eyes reflected a tiredness similar to Rarity’s—though for very different reasons. In the end, she just shook her head.

“I’ve got other things to do.”

The designer heard the door close, and in that instant, she felt her breath go uneven. She brought a hand to her chest, noticing her heart was beating way too fast.

“What’s happening to me?” murmured, staggering a little before letting herself fall into a chair. Her breathing slowly began to stabilize, but she still felt a dull pressure in her chest.

 

In between those days, Applejack kept coming back, but always found the same thing: Rarity deeply focused on her designs or on studying, which led her to grow more and more upset inside—and to leave the place with excuses, without realizing she wasn’t keeping her word.

 

One afternoon at the boutique, Roseluck came to check on her niece. But before that, Rarity was in the middle of chaos—wrinkled fabrics and pins scattered on the floor. The designer kept sewing, but her hands were trembling. Her eyes were red from exhaustion. She had been working non-stop, skipping meals and only getting a few hours of sleep.

Suddenly, Rarity froze, her breathing shallow and erratic. The fatigue, the pressure… it all hit her at once. Her vision blurred. She felt like she couldn’t get air into her lungs.

That’s when her aunt walked in and opened the door.

"For heaven’s sake, Rarity! I knew you were obsessed with this, but have you looked at yourself?"

Her niece didn’t respond. She was shaking, hands pressed to her chest, trying to calm her frantic breathing.

Her aunt rushed to her side, worried. "Hey, hey, breathe. Deep breaths."

But Rarity couldn’t. Her body gave out and she began to collapse. Her aunt caught her just in time and laid her down gently. The designer kept gasping, feeling like her whole world was falling apart.

Roseluck, not knowing what else to do, grabbed her hands firmly. "Rarity, look at me. Breathe with me, okay? In… out…"

Her niece tried to follow along, but her chest still ached. After several tries, her breathing began to steady, though she continued to tremble.

Her aunt watched her, and something inside her broke. It wasn’t just her friends who were worried, but her family too—that's why she had come. Seeing that Rarity seemed a little better, she helped her sit on the chair.

"Thank you, Auntie. I... I don’t understand what just happened."

"You collapsed," Roseluck said with concern in her eyes. "Is this worth it, Rarity?"

Rarity blinked, confused. "Is it worth destroying yourself over this? Over a bunch of fabric and sketches?"

The designer still looked at her, not fully understanding. It wasn’t that she was pretending, but the whole experience had left her dazed, barely able to process words.

"What... what did you say? I… I don’t know what’s happening," replied weakly, still breathing deeply.

Her aunt looked at her worriedly, realizing her niece needed time to ease out of the moment, so she simply stroked her arm. "It’s okay, we’ll talk later. Maybe you should see a doctor… something tells me this is more than just stress."

Rarity closed her eyes, breathing slowly, barely aware of her surroundings. "No… no, Auntie. I haven’t finished yet," muttered, her mind still clouded.

"I didn’t ask if you were finished..." her aunt replied, noticing how disoriented she was.

Just then, Applejack walked in, seeing her girlfriend lying down with her eyes closed, visibly exhausted. "Hey, Rarity," said, her voice tense.

"Applejack," Roseluck greeted her with a smile.

The farm girl forced a smile at the older woman, trying to hide her frustration. But when she saw that Rarity didn’t even react to her presence, something inside her started to boil.

"Wow, what a surprise, seeing you resting for once," said sarcastically.

At that moment, still not fully aware of what was going on, her mind clouded with exhaustion, Rarity barely managed to open her eyes to see her girlfriend.

"Applejack, when did you get here? I didn’t hear you," murmured, not really grasping the situation.

The blonde stood silent for a moment, staring at Rarity with a mix of disbelief and frustration, feeling completely ignored.

"What? That’s all you have to say to me? I’m here, trying to talk to you, and that’s what I get… unbelievable!"

Roseluck, realizing the situation and the possible misunderstanding, stood up to intervene. "Applejack, maybe you should understand that Rarity… she just went through something serious."

But the farm girl cut her off, unwilling to hear more. "I don’t want to hear excuses! Every time I try to be there for her, everything else is more important than me… her work, her damn designs!"

"How can she be so selfish?" thought bitterly.

"Applejack, don’t say that," said Roseluck.

After a short sigh, Applejack crossed her arms, trying to keep her anger in check. With a tense voice, more to herself than to Rarity, she muttered, "I’m... tired. I’m going for a walk to cool off."

"I think that’s for the best," Roseluck replied.

The farm girl turned around and walked out quickly without another word, leaving Rarity in a state of confusion, still not understanding the full extent of what had just happened.

The designer sighed, watching Applejack leave, and tried to get up. "Uh, Auntie, what happened? Where did Applejack go?"

"She went for a walk."

"Did she say anything? What was it?" Rarity asked, a bit more lucid now.

"Eh… it’s better if you rest a bit."

"Alright, I’ll continue later… I still need to study and talk to her," said, putting on her best face. "Tomorrow’s the exams."


Rarity leaned her back further against the wall. A soft song flowed around her, wrapping her in a bubble of melancholy.

"My first attack..."

"I don’t know if it was always there or if my obsession brought the anxiety to the surface."

It had been a long time since the last time she'd had one before coming back. But the anxiety never left—it lingered, like a shadow waiting to strike. When she returned, it came back with her, along with all her problems.

That’s when her gaze landed on the flyer again. She took it in her trembling hands.

"It was my fault... just like yours..." she whispered with a tight voice, as if every word weighed her down. She swallowed hard before continuing. "If I had listened to my friends and my parents, maybe what happened later… and what's coming... would’ve never happened."

"I shouldn't have pushed myself so hard... I went too far ignoring Applejack... I also broke the promise."

She stared at the paper, feeling the anger rise again inside her. Without thinking, she tore it apart in an impulsive gesture, ripping it without mercy. Piece by piece fell to the ground, scattering with them her stress, her guilt, and all the pain she'd been holding in.

She looked down at the torn pieces in front of her, her chest still heaving.

"Maybe what happened with Applejack was inevitable... But I wish I’d known how she felt... If only I had known from the start..."

She looked again at the torn paper.

letting her hands fall to her sides. Her eyelids closed for a moment, trying to process everything she had just let go.

 


 

Applejack and Rainbow stumbled out of the party. The door slammed shut behind them, followed by a sharp "And don’t come back!" from the owner. They looked at each other, trying to process what had just happened.

"Great, Dash!" the blonde exclaimed, throwing her arms up, her scowl marking her frustration. "We got kicked out because of your damn habit of challenging anyone who breathes near you!"

Rainbow shrugged, though her cheeks were slightly flushed. "Oh, sure, like you weren’t yelling ‘Faster, Dash!’ two minutes ago."

"I just wanted to forget..." Applejack shook her head. That memory came rushing back. "Don’t change the subject. You started it."

"Me?" The rainbow-haired girl raised an eyebrow. "You were the one who got challenged first and said no. I accepted, and you followed me," said, crossing her arms without letting go of the bag in her hand. "If you’re looking for someone to blame, think about the girl who challenged us—who, by the way, is the owner’s daughter and couldn’t take a loss because she’s daddy’s little princess. And if it bothered you that much, why didn’t you stop me?"

Applejack turned her head away, avoiding Rainbow’s gaze. "Because I thought that, just this once, you’d be able to keep your cool... but I was wrong."

Rainbow rolled her eyes. "Whatever. Now what? I don’t feel like going home yet."

The farm girl glanced around, looking for something to take the edge off her mood. Her eyes landed on a nearby poster. Without thinking much, she pointed it out just enough for Rainbow to follow her finger.

"You owe me something..."

Rainbow raised a brow. "A movie? Seriously?"

"You complaining? It’s that or we go home with this bitter taste in our mouths."

The athlete sighed and nodded. "Fine, but if it’s boring, don’t blame me for falling asleep."

 

When they arrived, the theater was nearly empty, allowing them to sit in the last row. Applejack picked an action movie, full of explosions and chase scenes—enough to capture both their attention at first. But halfway through, a romantic subplot emerged, and it looked like it was headed somewhere serious.

 

Rainbow shifted uncomfortably in her seat. "Seriously? Is this a drama in disguise?" she muttered, crossing her arms.

Applejack barely heard her. Her gaze was fixed on the screen, though not because of the romance. There was something in the way the characters interacted that struck a familiar chord.

She saw herself, three years ago, walking into Rarity’s workshop with a smile hidden behind irritation. On the other side, she was met with a tired smile.

"I see you’re still doing this," she’d said back then, her tone trying to stay calm.

Her own words echoed in her mind like a cruel reminder of what came next:

"...You only think about yourself and no one else."

At that moment, Rarity’s faint expression of pain had been unmistakable. Applejack had known her well enough to see through the mask. Even if Rarity had tried to appear composed, she had been hurt. It was a memory Applejack had never fully forgotten, no matter how hard she’d tried to bury it. And now, it was all bubbling to the surface.

She shut her eyes, trying to push the memory away.

Every time a scene of the couple played on screen, she felt a pang of guilt for the things she’d once said to Rarity. She lowered her head, resting it on her hand.

She took a deep breath… but a memory once again crept in, uninvited.


Applejack was on her way to the workshop. In the end, when she decided to go out for a walk, she never came back. She wanted to calm down, take a deep breath. She also needed time to study—after all, they were in the middle of final exams.

And now she was trying again… if it could even be called that.

This would be her last chance to try something with Rarity. If it didn’t work, she’d tell the girls the mission had failed.

The blonde opened the first door and reached the second one, which, as always, was open. As soon as she stepped in, she frowned upon seeing that Rarity was still sewing.

“Rarity,” greeted, trying to sound calm but barely managing.

The designer looked up. She still had faint dark circles under her eyes. She had only rested a little, after her parents insisted once they found out what had happened to her days ago.

“Applejack, darling,” Rarity murmured with a slightly tired smile.

“I see you’re still at it,” she responded in the same tone. She closed her eyes, trying not to sound upset. “Rarity… look, I brought you this,” added, extending her arm to show a box of chocolates.

“Your gifts, which I adore,” said the fashionista, taking the small box. “Maybe I could relax for a bit before continuing.”

Applejack frowned slightly. “I was thinking maybe we could go for a walk,” she offered, with very little hope. She already knew the answer.

“Applejack…” Rarity let out a sigh. There it was—the pause she always made before turning something down for the same reason.

She leaned on the table, feeling the intense headache that had been tormenting her.

“Look… I’m missing something, and I think we might be able to go,” said, forcing a smile.

“I think…” the blonde repeated, not hiding the tension in her voice. “Ever since you signed up for that, we barely go out! It’s like your designs matter more than I do.”

“How can you say that? You’re important, and you know it,” replied firmly.

Applejack felt increasingly like she wouldn't be able to contain herself. She was so frustrated that she wouldn't even consider how tired the designer was.

“Then let’s go.”

“I can’t. I have to finish this. It’s how I’ll prove I can be a great designer,” she explained with excitement.

The farm girl clenched her teeth before blurting it out. “I don’t believe that!” she shouted without thinking.

“W-What?” Rarity blinked, stunned, not sure she’d heard correctly.

In a burst of misdirected anger, Applejack spat out her words without thinking.

“You’re not even the kind of designer I’d want to see. You think everyone’s going to praise you for something as simple as design. Let me tell you something… you’re not special. You only ever think about yourself.”

Rarity couldn’t believe what she was hearing. A barely noticeable expression of pain crossed her face before she forced herself to remain composed, trying to ignore the headache and hold back the tears that threatened to fall.

“Have you always thought that about me?”

Applejack looked like she was going to say something, but didn’t. Rarity took that silence as a yes.

“If you really think that, maybe you should be with someone less busy,” Rarity said, her voice nearly trembling. She never thought she’d say that.

The blonde stayed silent, her lips slightly trembling.

“Maybe Rainbow Dash. I’m not dumb enough not to notice the way you look at her like you want to devour her,” the designer added, her voice a mix of anger and sadness.

Once again, Applejack kept quiet—but only for a few seconds. This time, she decided to speak.

“Maybe you’re right… she’s better than you in a lot of ways. She’s kind to me, she understands me, and she’s not selfish like you,” said, though part of her instantly regretted those words.

Those words only fueled Rarity’s anger and sorrow. Yet there was still something she needed to say—something that had been eating away at her.

"I’ve been honest, but you haven’t been honest with me!" cried, her voice breaking with pain. "I was hoping you’d say something about how you feel about her."

Applejack tried not to show her own distress. "Honest?" repeated, her voice a mix of anger and sadness. "I wasn’t sure how I felt… but now I am."

Rarity took a step back, as if the impact of those words had struck her like a blow. But she wouldn't crumble just yet.

"Then go to her. We’re done. I don’t want to be with someone who thinks those things about me and who has their mind on someone else," she declared with rage. "I wouldn’t want to hear her name during an intimate moment either. That would hurt more," thought sadly.

One word in particular stung the blonde, but she stayed strong, hiding it behind the anger she felt.

"Yeah… it’s over," confirmed, trying to sound natural despite the sadness. She turned around and headed to the door.

"Keep clinging to that farm—maybe everything really is as simple as you see it there."

Applejack froze at those words, her anger flaring up again. She turned back to look at her. "You know what? Good luck with that dream… that impossible dream you keep chasing." And with that, she walked out the door.

Rarity dropped to the floor as soon as the door closed, feeling the tears well up in her eyes. The tears she’d held back while talking to Applejack finally spilled over. Through the sobs, she clutched the pendant on her chest with one hand, gazing at it in sorrow. She didn’t know what to do with it now.

On the other side of the door, Applejack had walked a little ways off, stopping near a corridor and leaning against the wall. She looked down, her hand sliding to her own necklace, staring at it for a few seconds. Then she noticed something dripping onto her hand. Tears were falling from her eyes. Quickly, she wiped them away so no one would see.

"I don’t cry…" whispered, her voice cracking.

After saying that, she left the place.


As the song played in the background, Rarity remained silent, her tears falling freely as the notes wrapped around her. Her gaze was fixed on an empty point, but her mind was trapped in the memory of the breakup, just as a new song began to play.

"We’re not in December," laughed softly, then whispered, "Maybe it’s metaphorical... You did give me those roses, but I didn’t let them die."

She said it just as the lyrics reached: "You gave me roses and I left them there to die."

She fell silent, listening as the tears continued to fall. Now she understood why her sister had hesitated to play that song the time she helped her. In some way, the lyrics hit too close to reality.

"I’d swallow my pride to ask for your forgiveness, but I know that... even if I broke my promise to you, maybe—because of everything—you didn’t keep yours either."

With her tears increasing, she closed her eyes and whispered bitterly: "I gave you all my love, but you were the one who said goodbye."

The weight of those words echoed in her chest. She used to think it had all been her fault, but now, for the first time, she felt that Applejack had played a part in it too... even if she wouldn’t blame her entirely.

Rarity laughed again as another line from the song played: "I miss your tan skin, your sweet smile..."

"It’s true... You still have that sweet smile, even if I don’t see it much anymore… And your tanned skin..." said with a sad smile.

Her mind replayed every moment they shared before the breakup, all the way until the song came to an end.

"Maybe I should’ve never said 'I love you'..." murmured, hugging her knees and burying her face. "Maybe it was just something fleeting..."


Roseluck paced back and forth in the living room, arms crossed and worry etched across her face. "Where could she be? She wasn’t in the workshop, and she’s not answering her phone..." said, pausing to glance toward the front door.

"Calm down, Rose," Cookie replied from the couch, a book in her hands—though it was clear she wasn’t reading it. "She probably went for a walk or out to buy something... Maybe she finally listened to us and took a break. I don’t think she’ll be long."

"What if she went out walking with Applejack? Or one of her friends?" suggested Sweetie Belle from where she was playing.

"Maybe you’re right," Roseluck sighed, though the tension in her face remained.

At that moment, the sound of the door opening broke the silence. Rarity stepped inside, holding a shopping bag in one hand, her eyes distant—almost vacant. Without saying a word, she closed the door behind her.

"Rarity!" Cookie exclaimed, setting the book aside to get a better look at her daughter. "Where have you been?"

"We were worried!" added Roseluck, walking toward her.

Sweetie Belle ran up to her sister. "Rarity! Why did you take so long? Mom and Aunt Rose were—" She stopped short when she saw the look on her sister’s face.

Rarity looked up. "I’m home," greeted, her voice dull and barely audible. She said nothing else. With slow steps, she walked into the kitchen, pulled a tub of ice cream out of the bag, grabbed a spoon, and left, ignoring the looks the adults gave her. She headed straight upstairs without stopping.

Roseluck looked at Cookie, confused. "Do you think she already found out?" whispered, making sure her younger niece didn’t hear.

Cookie frowned and raised a finger to signal her sister to stay quiet. "I don’t think it’s that... Give me a moment." She started walking toward the stairs, while Sweetie Belle and Roseluck exchanged worried glances, silently debating whether or not to follow.

 

Upstairs, Rarity sat on her bed, spooning ice cream into her mouth as silent tears streamed down her cheeks. Cookie noticed the door was slightly ajar, and as she peeked in, her heart sank at the sight.

She gently knocked before stepping inside. "Rarity..." said softly, approaching with care.

Rarity quickly tried to wipe her face, but the sadness in her expression couldn’t be hidden. "I don’t want to talk right now, Mom."

Cookie sat beside her, reaching out to stroke her hair. "My darling, something’s clearly weighing on you. What happened?"

The young designer pressed her lips together, staring down at the tub of ice cream. "What could possibly be... happening to me?" she said, her voice unnervingly calm—but not convincing in the least.

"Sweetheart..."

Finally, she let out a shaky sigh and covered her face with her hands, beginning to sob. "Applejack... and I... broke up."

Cookie’s eyes filled with concern and sorrow as she leaned in to wrap her arms around her. "Oh, sweetheart..."

"I should’ve listened to you," said, her voice cracking. "You were right... Maybe it was just something fleeting from the start."

Cookie gently shook her head. "No, Rarity. It doesn’t matter whether I was right or not. What matters is how you feel right now."

Rarity lowered her gaze. "She... she said things, Mom, and so did I..."

Cookie softly rubbed her back. "Things said in the heat of the moment can hurt, but they don’t always define a relationship. Maybe this is just a fight—something you both can come back from."

"This time it was worse," Rarity whispered, clinging to her mother.

"Some fights hit harder than others. No relationship is free from arguments," Cookie replied, continuing to gently stroke her daughter’s back. "Maybe, with time, you can fight for it."

"This is a battle I can’t win..." Rarity cried. "There’s a feeling that can’t be changed."

"Her heart doesn’t beat for me anymore... I’ve lost her," thought with deep sadness.

It didn’t take long for Cookie to understand what she meant. She wouldn’t blame Applejack for breaking her daughter’s heart—after all, no one can control someone else’s feelings. So she said no more, simply held Rarity in her arms, letting her cry while her own worries were overshadowed by the need to comfort her.

 

From the top of the stairs, Roseluck listened quietly, a sad look on her face. Sweetie Belle, halfway up the stairs, didn’t quite understand what was happening—but hearing her sister cry shattered her heart.

Their aunt sighed, glancing at her little niece and then back toward Rarity’s room.

Was this really the right time to give them that news?


Rarity came out of the memory with a trembling sigh. She brought a hand to her face and wiped away the tears. With a swift motion, she grabbed her phone and paused the music.

"I don’t need this anymore..." murmured softly, setting the device aside.

She fell into silence, her eyes fixed on a spot on the wall. Her mind kept repeating the same question over and over again.

"Why, after all this time, does it still hurt?"

She bit her lip, as if afraid of the answer. The only logical conclusion floated into her mind before she could stop it.

"Could it be... I still have feelings for Applejack?"

Her body tensed immediately.

"No... that doesn’t make sense... we’ve been apart for too long for me to still feel that way... and besides, we haven’t had any meaningful moments for anything to come back."

She shook her head, trying to shake off the thought and the feelings that came with it. Then, in search of a distraction, she let her mind wander somewhere else. She remembered the comforting hugs she had received after the breakup.

"The ones who were supposed to be there, were there."

She clenched her teeth, because what happened afterward was one of the reasons she got angry with them—what led to the next memory. The wound of betrayal was still there, waiting to reopen...


The exams were over. Despite her emotional state, Rarity had done her best to focus and pass. Now, she was arriving at the plaza later than usual. She wasn’t in a hurry—just the thought of being around the girls stirred a mix of excitement and nerves.

She greeted them with a brief smile, a far cry from the warm affection she used to show. She felt like an outsider in a group that had once been hers. Two girls were still missing, but there was only one she truly wanted to talk to.

She wanted to talk to Applejack. Despite the breakup, she was the only one Rarity wanted to share the news she had received with.

But why not tell the others? Her friends... Were they even still her friends? Or just acquaintances who tolerated her presence? She honestly didn’t know anymore.

A few minutes later, she saw two figures approaching. She was sure it was Applejack and Rainbow, but the closer they got, the more her world seemed to stop. The two were holding hands.

"Are they… together?" thought.

A knot formed in her throat. She tried to swallow it down, but the pain deepened when she heard Sunset’s casual comment confirming what she feared.

"So, does this mean you’re officially dating?" the redhead asked nonchalantly.

It felt like a dagger to her heart.

"So that’s it, Applejack? You forgot me that easily? Did what we have mean nothing to you? Am I that easy to replace?" thought.

Her eyes locked on their intertwined hands. She noticed how Applejack squeezed Rainbow’s hand, as if to make it clear that she now held the place Rarity once did. Rainbow’s smile seemed victorious, and in that moment, Rarity felt the weight of the air itself.

Then she heard Pinkie and Fluttershy speak, and it caught her off guard.

"You two look good together."

"Yeah… it’s sweet."

She turned her gaze to each of her friends with quiet seriousness.

"Why hasn’t anyone said anything against this? Did they not care about what I went through either? And now they’re just standing here, smiling like nothing ever happened... like this new couple is completely normal."

"What was I expecting from them?" thought bitterly.

Sadness slowly gave way to a flicker of anger.

"Can I really still call them friends? Maybe they never were."

She glanced at Rainbow again, though she barely paid attention to what she was saying.

"And you, Dash... you were supposed to be my friend… Where did your precious loyalty go? Now you’re with my ex..." thought, her heart caught between pain and fury.

She took a deep breath to calm her spiraling thoughts and took one step, then another, approaching the new couple. When Applejack looked up at her, Rarity felt a small spark of hope—but it died as quickly as it came. Applejack’s gaze shifted, lacking the warmth it once held.

"I was so fleeting that her eyes don’t even see me anymore… That says it all."

Determined to hold herself together, Rarity took a deep breath and lifted her chin. She wouldn’t show weakness. When she finally spoke, her voice was firm, almost distant.

"I’m glad you’re together… It was bound to happen."

The words came out colder than she intended, but maybe that was for the best. She didn’t need to pretend she was okay—because she wasn’t.

The topic shifted abruptly, but Rarity barely said a word, observing each of them—everyone except the farm girl. She didn’t feel comfortable. She took a step back, feeling more like a spectator than part of the group.

"I’ve made my decision," thought.

She didn’t wait for anyone to notice her absence. While the girls continued chatting, she quietly walked away, light steps carrying her further and further from them. She didn’t look back. She didn’t need to.

 

The journey home felt endless, despite her thoughts filling every space. Her mind drifted back and forth between memories, unanswered questions, and a sharp pain in her chest she tried to ignore. By the time she arrived, her expression was completely neutral—almost serene, as if nothing had happened.

 

The journey home felt endless, despite her thoughts filling every space. Her mind drifted back and forth between memories, unanswered questions, and a sharp pain in her chest she tried to ignore. By the time she arrived, her expression was completely neutral—almost serene, as if nothing had happened.

She walked through the door, and after just a few steps, she saw her parents, her aunt, and her sister sitting in the living room. Before anyone could say a word, she dropped the bomb.

"I'm back..."

Her family looked at her with a smile.

"You know? I'm starting to like the idea of moving."

The silence that followed was immediate, broken only by the sound of the television. Her mother was the first to react.

"Excuse me? Sweetheart, do you really want to leave?" Cookie asked, incredulous—one of the rare times she broke her usual sternness.

"Seriously?" Hondo, added, frowning in confusion.

Her aunt, Roseluck, raised an eyebrow, and Sweetie Belle dropped the remote she had in her hand.

"What changed? Just a few days ago, you were sad about leaving," her aunt questioned, crossing her arms.

Rarity kept her composure. She couldn’t tell the truth. She couldn’t admit that seeing Applejack with Dash was tearing her apart inside—and that it wasn’t just that.

She held herself with the same elegance she always did when she had to hide her emotions.

"After thinking it through, I realized it’s a great opportunity," said naturally, lying in the same breath. "And if everything goes well, I’ll do amazing things over there and take this chance for a fresh start."

Sweetie Belle frowned, unconvinced. "Are you sure it’s not about something else?" asked, suspicious.

"Of course not, darling," Rarity replied with a rehearsed smile. "But if we truly are moving, I’d like you to at least let me finish my designs before we go."

Her parents and Roseluck exchanged concerned looks before nodding.

"Alright," her mother said, returning to her serious demeanor. "But there’s one condition."

Rarity raised her chin, ready for anything.

"If your health worsens, you’ll drop out of the contest and focus on your well-being," her father warned firmly.

"You need to think about yourself, dear... It’s not that we want to take away your dream, but it’s for your own good," Roseluck added gently.

There was a moment of hesitation within her. But what did it matter? It was all she had left, and she knew she’d make it work.

"Alright," agreed without resistance. As she was about to leave, her aunt spoke once more.

"And what did your friends say about the move?"

"How did they take it? I haven’t even told the Crusaders yet," Sweetie Belle added, disheartened.

Rarity remained silent. Of course, she hadn’t told her family how she truly felt about the girls, and it was another reason she wanted to leave this city.

She lifted her chin, keeping up her façade. "In their few words... They said it was fine... That I shouldn’t worry about anything."

Her aunt narrowed her eyes, noticing the tension behind those words.

"And what about Applejack? Did she say the same?" her little sister asked, surprising the adults.

"Sweetie..." Cookie murmured, looking at her and shaking her head.

Rarity didn’t answer, and with nothing more to say, she turned and climbed the stairs with controlled steps. Her back remained straight, her face pristine, her mask of strength unshaken as her family watched her go.

 

Could she say goodbye to the blonde somehow... maybe catch her attention one last time? Just that, nothing more. The road had ended for them.

She pushed the thought aside for now; if she kept digging, she’d fall apart. She just hoped to be out of her family’s sight... and at that very moment, when she was no longer visible to them, she felt her mask begin to crack.

 

She entered her room and closed the door behind her. Leaning her back against the wood, she let out a shaky breath. Her throat felt tight, her chest heavy.

She slowly slid down until she was sitting on the floor, too drained to do anything else. And there, in the solitude of her room, with no one to see her, the tears she had held back finally fell.


Rarity just stayed there, not thinking too much, letting out a trembling sigh. Her chest rose and fell heavily as her thoughts returned to the present.

"Them..." murmured, her voice tense, feeling the weight of those old emotions tightening around her throat.

She ran a hand over her face, as if that could somehow wipe away the feeling.

"I held a grudge against them for a long time... but I realized something."

She had spent so long feeding that pain, clinging to it like an absolute truth. But now, the idea that it had all been a simple betrayal felt... incomplete.

She sighed again, this time deeper, trying to relax her tense shoulders.

"They had their own problems... and I understand that now."

It hadn’t been easy to see back then, but now she understood they couldn’t have done more for her. Not because they didn’t want to, but because they were fighting their own battles.

The words didn’t feel foreign to her, but there was still a knot in her chest. Maybe because, deep down, she still wasn’t sure if it was entirely true. But at least she could try to believe it.

"You too, Rainbow..."

"...I didn’t want to see what was really happening. That’s why I never dared to be direct with Applejack... I clung to the idea that she still had feelings for me, and that’s why it feels like our last kiss happened before you even met her."

She let out a sigh.

"You understood her better than I did... and I didn’t want to see it until the end."

She remained there, in the stillness of her room.

 


 

Back at Sweet Snacks Café, the two girls leaned further back in their chairs and let out a sigh.

"I'm starting to think we shouldn't have said those things in the plaza," Fluttershy murmured.

Pinkie placed both hands on her head. "Me too... Ahh, seriously, I'd tell my past self so many things—like not saying that or..."

"Or actually talking about what we really thought with the girls," the other girl finished.

The party girl looked at her friend. "Exactly."

"And with that, everything made more sense about what she'd do a few days later," Fluttershy deduced, lowering her gaze.

"Maybe it was half and half," Pinkie commented, moving her hands as if trying to balance an invisible scale.

"Half from resentment and half to be heard by us?" she tried to figure out once again.

"Yeah, both... could be," the party girl replied, wondering if she should tell her what Rarity had once confessed. Now she understood why she only wanted to get the blonde’s attention and not theirs, her friends... She was angry, and that’s why she didn’t speak to them about how she felt.

They both fell silent, with the soft café music playing in the background.

"And that day was the last time we saw her," Pinkie murmured, her shoulders dropping.

"Yeah..." Fluttershy whispered, her voice barely audible.

"Do you think she left right after that or stayed longer in the city and we just didn’t see her?" the party girl asked, tilting her head.

"Maybe we didn’t want to see her... But if she was expelled, I’d say she left a few days later," the pink-haired girl replied, bringing a finger to her chin. "Though it doesn’t add up that they let her back in."

"Hmm..." Pinkie showed her teeth. "She wasn’t expelled."

"She wasn’t?" the shy girl blinked, surprised.

"No. I thought she left after a week too." She ran a finger over the table, as if reviewing her mental timeline. "It fit in my chronology, but with what Rarity told me, I was wrong."

Fluttershy's eyes widened. It made sense Rarity would tell her. "And... can you say what she told you?" She leaned in slightly, waiting for the answer.

"Well... technically, she didn’t make me promise I wouldn’t tell anyone." Pinkie grinned mischievously.

"So?"

"She had to do community service."

"Community service? And that was enough?" Doubt still lingered in Fluttershy's voice.

"Her parents got involved, and I’m guessing they paid for the damages." Her tone grew more serious this time.

"That’s a strong possibility. So..." The pink-haired girl nodded and raised a hand, beginning to count on her fingers. "Community service, parents, money..."

"And the principal herself, who wouldn’t want Canterlot’s image tarnished," added the party girl.

"Wow... I see how it all slipped under the radar."

"Yeah, and believe it or not, even after what she did, Rarity was hurt by the consequences." Pinkie sighed, remembering how excited her friend had been for the dance. On top of that, she'd told her how disappointed her parents were.

"Yeah, I can imagine..." Fluttershy looked down slightly, wondering what part had hurt her more. Then she frowned, as one last question crossed her mind. "In the end, what do you think happened with that contest? Did she shine outside the city?"

"Uff, another mystery in the case of Rarity," Pinkie replied without a clear answer. "Good question."

At that moment, they heard someone approaching.

"Hey, Pinkie and Pinkie’s friend!" A guy stopped beside them. Instead of his usual work skates, he was wearing sneakers.

"What's up, buddy?" the party girl asked cheerfully.

"Looks like you lost track of time."

"Huh?" both girls said in unison.

"The sun's going down and we're about to close." He pointed toward the window.

They both looked outside.

"Whoa, we really dove deep into our memories and lost track of time," Pinkie remarked.

"Seems like it." Fluttershy watched as the shadows stretched longer.

"Yeah, sorry to interrupt your talk." The guy picked up their cup and glass.

"Part of the job," Pinkie replied with a wink. Her coworker nodded and headed to the kitchen.

"Then we pay and head out," Fluttershy suggested, standing up with her friend.

They headed to the counter, noticing they were the only ones left. As they paid for what they'd consumed during their journey through memories, they glanced at the empty seats.

"Since we got so caught up, I’ll tell you on the way what you could do about Rarity," Pinkie offered with a nod.

Fluttershy gave her a warm smile.

 


 

Rarity blinked a couple of times. With a tired sigh, she placed her hands on the floor and forced herself to stand. She wiped her cheeks with the back of her hand, drying the remaining tears.

Her gaze dropped to the scattered pieces of paper around her. Slowly, she crouched down and began picking them up, feeling the rough texture between her fingers. She had kept that flyer for years, clinging to what it represented. But now… she didn’t want to carry it anymore.

Holding the fragments in both hands, she walked over to the small trash bin in her room. She stopped in front of it, staring into the empty opening.

Her grip loosened slightly. All she had to do was let go.

But instead, she stood still. Her eyes shifted between her hand and the bin, as if something invisible was holding her back.

She took a deep breath, trying to push away the faint tremble in her fingers.

And then, her mind pulled her back into the past.


It had been a few hours since the girls had confronted her. Rarity was torn—part of her felt remorseful, but another part resented them. So, she went to the workshop.

The soft hum of the sewing machine filled the boutique, but to Rarity, everything felt distant. The needles moved back and forth across the fabric, but her mind kept drifting back to what had happened earlier. The girls’ words, their looks…

And now, with all that bottled up, the contest had become her only refuge.

"I just have to finish this," thought, but even the sound of the sewing machine couldn’t silence the storm raging inside her. Her fingers moved skillfully over the design, yet each stitch felt heavier than the last.

A sharp pain began to settle in her head. She went to her backpack, remembering she had some pills, but as she took them out, her gaze hardened. She remembered who had given them to her.

She gripped them tightly.

"I don’t need your pills, Rainbow!" shouted, throwing them against the wall.

She returned to her design, despite the pain. Her breathing grew heavier.

Sweat trickled down her forehead as she kept working, but exhaustion was slowly taking over. Her eyes felt like they weighed a ton, but she refused to stop. She couldn’t—she wouldn’t give up now. What would the judges think? What would she think of herself if she left it unfinished?

But suddenly, the world seemed to pause. A wave of pain ran down her back, and her hands trembled slightly as they held the fabric. Her entire body was screaming at her to stop, and then, everything tilted around her.

Her head buzzed, her vision blurred, and she tried to stay upright, but her legs simply gave out. The world spun, and before she could react, everything went black.

She didn’t know how much time had passed, but when she regained consciousness, she realized she was lying on the floor, the cold tiles and fallen fabrics surrounding her. Her body felt as if she had been sewing for days without rest. She lay there, trying to gather enough strength to move.

The tears didn’t come right away, but her eyes welled up as she felt completely defeated and alone.

She remembered her parents’ condition.

Clenching her fists against the floor in frustration, she didn’t want to admit she needed to stop—but she had no choice anymore.

"I can’t keep going..." murmured, and this time, the tears fell easily. "I can’t keep going like this..."

She looked at one of the designs she had worked on so hard. She no longer had the energy to continue. She needed to prioritize her health. She didn’t want to worry her parents if something worse happened. They were all she had left after the fallout with her old friends—and her beloved cowgirl.

"I’m done," she whispered at last, almost inaudibly. The sigh that escaped her lips was a mix of relief and sorrow, as if saying those words allowed her to release everything she’d been holding in.

She began to sob—not just because of giving up the contest—but because, more than anything, she just wanted the physical and emotional pain to go away.

Rarity got up with difficulty, giving one last look at her unfinished design. With sadness, she turned off the sewing machine and walked over to her phone, ready to make the call to the contest.

But she had unknowingly forgotten something important: what happened at school had already reached the principal’s ears.

Soon, she would be called to the office—along with her parents.


Rarity blinked again, returning to the present. Her hands were still holding the fragments of the flyer, but now, instead of anger or guilt, she only felt a silent sadness.

She looked at the pieces in her palm with a melancholic expression.

"I should have prioritized my health from the start..." whispered, her voice barely audible.

She pressed her lips together. She wouldn't make the same mistake again. She wouldn't push herself to the point of losing herself.

"It's time to leave this in the past."

Maybe... maybe if she could do that, she could take another step forward. Perhaps, just perhaps, someday she could design again without the weight of the past suffocating her.

With one last sigh, she dropped the pieces into the trash can.

She turned and walked out of the room.

The soft light of the afternoon filtered through the window, casting long shadows across the room. The echo of her footsteps resonated in the empty house, where darkness slowly spread.

 


 

The couple walked in silence through the streets, with the faint light after sunset. Applejack seemed lost in her thoughts, while Rainbow glanced at her out of the corner of her eye, noticing her unusual stillness.

They reached a bridge that crossed over a stream. The farmer stopped, leaning on the railing and watching the water flow. Her mind couldn’t stop returning to the memory of her breakup with Rarity and the things she hadn’t done in those moments.

"Are you okay?" Rainbow finally asked, trying to break the silence.

Applejack didn’t respond; her thoughts still revolved around the same thing. "How could I have said those things? Especially the one about what she dreamed most. I didn’t even consider her exhaustion. And not just that, I didn’t support her like I said I would... I’m the worst," thought while glancing sideways at her girlfriend. "Kind and understanding... yeah, sure she is," she added sarcastically in her mind, letting out a sigh. "But I picked her for a reason, didn’t I? After changing Rarity for Dash..."

When she thought that last part, her eyes widened in horror. "Did I really think that?" She placed a hand on her forehead as another dagger of guilt pierced her chest. "Just days later... just days after breaking up, I started with Rainbow... how inconsiderate am I about what Rarity could have felt in that moment?"

"Hey, blonde, what are you thinking so much about?" the multicolored one asked, snapping her out of her thoughts. "You’ve been like this since we left the theater."

The farmer straightened up but didn’t pull away from the railing. Without looking at her, she asked, "Dash... have you ever regretted something?"

"Yeah, following you to watch that movie," Rainbow replied with a wry smile.

Applejack turned her head to look at her, visibly annoyed. "Ugh, Rainbow! Can you for once be considerate?! I’m only asking for it just once!"

The athlete leaned back a little, surprised by the tone of her girlfriend. "Okay, okay... regretful..." said after a few seconds. She looked at the bag she was carrying and didn’t take long to think. "Fluttershy."

"Fluttershy?"

"Yeah, yeah... remember? I left her aside and didn’t realize it until later. But even though we’re better now, it doesn’t change the damage I did. She kept all of that to herself, pretending nothing was wrong, and I kept going like nothing happened." Rainbow’s expression hardened.

Applejack looked at her, now calmer. "Yeah... I should have noticed sooner too..."

"Maybe if I had noticed sooner, it would have changed everything," the multicolored one added with a sigh, laughing a few seconds later.

The blonde noticed a slight change in her tone. "What’s so funny now?" asked, annoyed.

Rainbow gave a brief smile before replying. "Twilight or Sunset would say something crazy... like maybe we both regretted at the same moment for accepting or denying what we said in the past, but we just didn’t realize it. But it’s too late, and we’re sticking with the decision we made, like it or not."

"And is there a decision you regret when thinking about that?"

The multicolored one fell silent for a moment, looking at her seriously. She blinked and looked at her again. "There’s one that sometimes comes to mind, but... I guess I made that decision for a reason."

Applejack turned, leaning on the railing with her elbows. "And how did you get close to Fluttershy after what happened?"

Rainbow observed her for a moment before replying, "As you saw, I made mistakes. But you know what they say; you learn from mistakes. First, you have to realize what that mistake was and make her forgive you... maybe by lightening up the situation somehow."

The farmer reflected on what her girlfriend had just said. She knew this time, it would have to be her who asked for forgiveness for her mistakes. "Thanks... at least you managed to say something good while we were together."

Rainbow furrowed her brow; that response sounded annoyed, but at the same time, not. "You’re welcome," replied, looking away with irritated eyes. "Shall we go?"

"Yeah, let’s go," Applejack said, starting to walk.

However, Rainbow didn’t move immediately. She stayed there for a moment, looking at the bridge and the water flowing underneath, as if something they had said was lingering in her mind... something had left her thinking. Finally, with a sigh, she turned to follow her girlfriend and look for the truck, as due to the walk to the stream, they had to take another route.

 


 

The steam from the tea rose in soft spirals as Rarity held it between her hands in the Belle kitchen. The comforting warmth contrasted with the cold she felt in her chest. She took a sip, letting the taste try to calm her mind. She had relived too many memories, and though she tried to push them away, they kept haunting her.

She sighed deeply and left the kitchen. The house was slowly growing darker, the faint light of the sunset barely illuminating the corners. She looked around, observing every detail with strange melancholy. The couch where she curled up with her family, the table where they shared meals, the stairs she had run up countless times to avoid being late. Everything seemed more static.

Then, a memory slipped into her mind uninvited.

Descending those same stairs, seeing her family standing, gazing at the home they were about to leave behind. Her mother sighed with nostalgia, her father murmured something about the years spent in that house. Sweetie Belle, though trying to stay optimistic, had teary eyes, and her aunt looked at each of them.

Rarity had also looked around at that moment, feeling the weight of the change, of what they were leaving behind.

Her gaze wandered to the entrance.

"Would you have come for me that day?"

She closed her eyes, feeling how that day returned to her mind.


Days after Rarity had completed her community service as punishment for what she had done, she stood outside her house, watching as the movers loaded the last boxes into the truck. Her parents walked back and forth, overseeing the process, and every time they passed near her, she lowered her gaze. She felt the weight of shame like a stone on her chest.

Roseluck, standing beside her, noticed her discomfort and crossed her arms.

"You know, Rarity, you can't keep that funeral face all day," said in a calm yet firm tone.

Rarity lowered her head slightly, clenching her fists. "Aunt, I disappointed my parents by breaking that display case..."

Roseluck sighed before offering a small smile. "This will pass. But if you want to start making things right, you could help out a bit. That would show you're committed to improving."

The fashion designer slowly raised her head and nodded. Without saying a word, she walked over to the stacked boxes and began helping load them into the truck with the others.

Meanwhile, Sweetie Belle approached Roseluck with a box in her hands and a worried expression.

"Do you think Rarity's okay, Aunt Rose?"

Roseluck sighed and shifted her gaze from the younger to the older of her nieces. "It will take time. What happened wasn’t easy for anyone… Though it would've been better if everything had ended with the breakup, instead of what happened after."

Sweetie Belle tilted her head slightly. "Does a breakup hurt that much?"

Her aunt gently ruffled her hair and smiled warmly. "Sweetie, when you love someone, it's painful to let them go. Think about your parents or even your friends... You love us, right? But what would happen if that relationship cracked, and you had to distance yourself from them?"

The younger girl frowned. "Oh, no!"

"Exactly… This move will do you good. Thank goodness you didn’t find out before," said, shaking her head.

"Yeah... I wouldn't have liked to find out and feel bad about separating from Apple Bloom and Scootaloo," Sweetie Belle admitted with a slight pout. "Even though I’m still going through it... I don’t want to say goodbye to them."

Roseluck put an arm around her shoulders in a comforting gesture. "Maybe you can keep in touch with them from afar and explain things."

The younger girl smiled at the possibility.

"You know, when Rarity came home that day, I thought she already knew... But then your mother didn’t believe it. Later, I spoke to her, and the other reason she couldn’t know... is that even you didn’t know."

"Ah, I see... Rarity tells me a couple of things," Sweetie Belle said, shrugging.

Roseluck let out a light laugh, implying that was the reason.

At that moment, Hondo approached and patted his youngest daughter’s head.

"Hey, princess, can you help? We're almost done."

"Yes, dad!" replied, adjusting the weight of the box in her hands.

"I'll help with the others," Roseluck offered, stretching her arms.

"Thanks, Rose," he smiled.

"Anytime, brother in law," replied.

 

Once they had finished packing everything, Rarity went upstairs to her room for the last time. She looked around the edges of the room: some spots were completely empty, while others still contained things she would leave behind in case they ever returned.

Her gaze landed on a box at the foot of the bed, filled with memories she would rather throw away... but even if she wanted to, something inside her wouldn’t let her.

She sighed and opened her closet. With careful movements, she removed a wooden plank that concealed a hole in the floor and placed the box there, hiding it.

She descended the stairs and saw her family quietly observing the house. A melancholic air surrounded them, as if they were all saying goodbye to what they were leaving behind.

 

After a brief pause, they headed to the vehicle and made their way to the airport.

 

The hustle and bustle of the airport filled the air as the family waited for their boarding time. The moving boxes had already been sent, and now they only had a few suitcases with them.

"Rarity," Roseluck said, approaching as they waited in the boarding area. "If everything goes well in the new place, and you and your parents reconcile, I'm sure they'll consider helping you with that boutique you've always dreamed of... just as long as you manage your break times."

For a moment, Rarity's eyes sparkled with a glimmer of hope. However, her expression quickly dimmed.

"I don’t want to do this just for the boutique, Aunt Rose," replied, shaking her head. "I want to show my regret, not because I want something in return, but because I truly feel sorry..."

Roseluck watched her niece as she spoke, noticing the firmness in her voice. She knew things hadn't ended well with her friends, and they had seen her as someone she wasn't. Rarity had only told her about it, not her parents, maybe due to their disappointment.

"I'm sure the girls saw her as selfish in the heat of the moment..." the woman thought with a soft sigh. "But she isn’t. She never has been."

She just wished that, when Rarity finally looked back to reflect on what happened, she wouldn't punish herself too much or let that idea control her. Because if there was one thing she was sure about her niece, it was that her generosity had always been real, even if sometimes she couldn't see it herself.

"...Even though it hurt to leave that contest," the fashion designer continued.

Her aunt shook her head to focus. "Dear, it was for the sake of your health," said, placing a hand on her shoulder in a reassuring gesture. "You should take advantage of this and go to the doctor to see if it was because you overexerted yourself or if there’s something else."

"I know... I should’ve thought about my health and how that would affect you guys," admitted, letting out a sigh. "But if what you’re saying is true and I make my dream come true there, then I’ll start from scratch, letting my work speak for itself, and in due time."

Roseluck smiled. "Sometimes, great artists start with word of mouth until they become known."

Rarity nodded, her eyes sparkling with hope. "I'll see what time will say. I'm sure my clients will love my designs."

"And don’t forget, they’ll probably be even more impressed by how young you are in the fashion world," her aunt added with a knowing smile.

The designer smiled at the possibility. "Thank you for being there, despite what I did."

Roseluck pulled her into a warm hug. "I’ll always be there for you when you need me, no matter what decisions you make."

Just then, Sweetie Belle approached with a curious smile.

"And we for you...? Is that how you say it?" he asked.

The two women laughed.

"Yes, darling, that's enough," the aunt replied tenderly.

"We'll see you next week when you move," Rarity said, bidding farewell.

"Goodbye, Aunt," Sweetie Belle said, hugging Roseluck as she bent down a bit to return the embrace.

When Roseluck stood up again, Cookie and Hondo approached. Rarity lowered her head slightly and motioned for her sister to give her parents some space.

 

After a few minutes, they finally called for their flight, and the family headed toward the boarding gate. As they walked, Sweetie Belle tugged at her sister's sleeve.

"Rarity... maybe, someday, we'll come back here, right? And I'm sure when you see your friends again, they'll forgive you, and maybe they won't be mad because you left without saying goodbye."

The designer paused for a moment, looking at her younger sister with a mix of surprise and a touch of sadness.

"I don't know, Sweetie. They weren't really friends," said, tightening her grip on her suitcase.

Sweetie Belle was taken aback by her sister’s words. It would make more sense if Rarity was upset about what she had done, but it seemed like she was also angry with her friends—now, ex-friends.

"They're still your friends, right?"

"Friends? If they were really friends, they would have been there when I needed them the most. Instead, they did nothing... they just let things happen," muttered, closing her eyes for a few seconds.

"Things can change," Sweetie said with a hint of hope.

"Sweetie..." Rarity began in a serious tone.

"Oh, I think Mom and Dad are calling us to hurry," the younger sister interrupted, quickening her pace before her sister could scold her.

Rarity, brushing it off, sighed and started rolling her bag along, moving forward with her family. But every now and then, she glanced over her shoulder.

She only saw her aunt waving goodbye.

It was as if she was expecting someone else to appear... maybe to stop her or just say goodbye... with a hug. A hug that, with her so close, made her feel that unmistakable scent of apples...

But why would he come? After all, he didn't even know he was leaving town. And what he'd done weeks ago was another reason why he wouldn't be there.

Although... what if she hadn't done what she did? What if she'd told her about the trip? Would she have come to say goodbye?

She laughed bitterly at the thought. She had deluded herself, wishing to touch the sky and shout how much she loved her... but that love was no longer reciprocated.

Just before entering the tunnel that connected to the plane, she turned around for one last time.

She looked at the airport and the city lights. Everything she had once called home stayed there: her memories, her mistakes, and what she had once believed would be an eternal love. She placed a hand on her chest, as if searching for something that used to hang there, but only found emptiness.

Would she... miss her? If she ever came back, would the farm girl look at her with the same eyes in the future? Rarity knew the answer... she wouldn't. She already had someone to think about... just like her eyes no longer saw her.

"Goodbye... Applejack..." whispered in a barely audible voice.

With one last sigh, she turned toward the front and continued walking. It was time to start over, though the past would intervene on her path, and however it came, she would try to move forward.

Notes:

- Speaking of the ending, when I wrote the last flashback, I realized that if this were a two-season series, the first would have focused on events from the past, and this last scene would have been the perfect ending for that season. That's why I decided to end the episode like this.

- This was my first attempt at a passion scene, and I wanted to keep it light, but what if, in a hypothetical case, in a future chapter, you'd like it to be more explicit?

- This concludes the past love story between Applejack and Rarity, but I'll still show some details I left out for future chapters. It will be similar to the beginning of the story, where I featured flashbacks and remembering events that happened before what was already shown.

- Speaking of the ending, when I wrote the last flashback, I realized that if this were a two-season series, the first would have focused on events from the past, and this last scene would have been the perfect ending for that season. That's why I decided to end the chapter this way.

- Which part hurt you the most or surprised you the most? Let me tell you, I cried while writing one of the flashbacks and also while rereading it to correct spelling mistakes.

- Several emotions emerge in this chapter. I hope you like it! I'll probably have the next one translated in two or three days.

Chapter 31: What I Let Go... Until the End

Notes:

- Hello again. I know I took longer and didn’t upload it on the day I promised, but I’ll explain that below.

- Anyway, here’s the other chapter. I should mention it’s a bit longer than the previous one, but these two will be the only chapters this long. The upcoming ones will go back to the usual length, in terms of duration or page count.

- Enjoy the chapter, the rest of the revelations are coming.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

Rarity was sitting on the couch when she finished remembering. The sunlight had already faded, giving way to the night, and now only the interior lights, along with the Christmas tree and decorations, illuminated the house.

Curiously, she didn’t feel as tormented after reliving all those events from the past. It was as if, by letting all that pain out through her memories, she had lightened the burden a little. Though a faint pressure still lingered in her chest.

"I didn’t know I had kept all of that bottled up..." thought, letting out a sigh.

She picked up her phone after finishing another cup of tea and unlocked it to check if her sister had sent her a message. There was one saying she was already on her way back.

Had Sweetie Belle made that playlist to help her release everything she had been holding inside? Even though she hadn’t paid attention to all the songs, some of them had truly touched her.

She smiled at her sister’s gesture. "You were worried about me, weren’t you, little sister?" murmured warmly.

She got up to wash the two cups she had used. As she returned to the living room, the sound of a car horn pulled her from her thoughts. She headed to the door and opened it. As she stepped outside, she expected to see the familiar red truck with Applejack... but to her surprise, it was Big Mac in a car, bringing Sweetie Belle back.

Rarity offered him a small smile and waved goodbye before closing the door once her sister was inside. Even so, she was left wondering why the blonde hadn’t come.

"How was everything with the Crusaders at the farm?" she asked with interest.

"It was fun!" Sweetie Belle answered enthusiastically. Then she looked at her sister. "And you?"

Rarity stayed silent for a second before answering honestly, though briefly. "Liberating."

With that, she leaned down a little to hug her sister. "Thank you, Sweetie."

Sweetie Belle blinked, not fully understanding the reason behind the gratitude, but smiled anyway. "You're welcome," said, returning the hug.

 


 

Night had fallen over the city, wrapping the streets in a gentle breeze that grew cooler with each passing moment. Fluttershy and Pinkie walked together along the sidewalk, the sound of their steps and voices breaking the nighttime silence.

Fluttershy tightened the edges of her coat and glanced sideways at her friend. "Do you really think being natural with Rarity would work?"

"Yeah, that way you won't feel like she's a stranger. What worries you?" Pinkie replied with a nod, looking at her curiously.

The pink-haired girl let out a sigh. "After remembering... I don’t know if I'll be able to say anything. But I also don't want to stay silent. It’s not fair to avoid her now."

Pinkie nodded slowly. "I understand... just try to overcome that shyness that’s holding you back. Have more confidence, she’s not a stranger."

"And what if my problem with approaching her isn’t just my shyness?" Fluttershy said in a low voice.

"What would be the other reason?"

"What if it’s also because of guilt for not speaking up? Like a sort of block that kept me from moving forward..." deduced the pink-haired girl, lowering her gaze slightly.

"Hmm, I hadn't thought about that... then forgiveness comes first," Pinkie said thoughtfully.

"Ahh, yeah..." Fluttershy whispered. "But I don’t know how she'll react when I tell her."

"Come on, just say: 'I’m sorry, Rarity, for not telling you this...'" said the party girl with a smile that was somewhere between hopeful and sad. "I also need to apologize."

The shy girl nodded slowly. "You know, I think we should talk to Twilight and Sunset about this," she suggested, looking ahead. "If they also saw things between the two of them, maybe they’ll understand better."

Pinkie pursed her lips, hesitating. "Mmm... I don’t know, they've been a bit cautious around Rarity. I’m not sure they'll want to talk about this."

Fluttershy stopped for a moment and looked at her friend with a determination that was unusual for her. "That’s exactly why I think we should. Maybe they also need to understand that we made mistakes. Not just Rarity."

Pinkie watched her in silence for a few seconds before letting out a sigh. "I guess you're right... But are you sure the university is the best place to talk about this?"

"After classes would be ideal. That way there won’t be any interruptions and we can talk calmly," Fluttershy replied.

Pinkie gave her a more cheerful smile. "Well then, I wish you luck..."

"Wh-what? And you?" Fluttershy asked, a bit surprised.

"I have work after classes. But I know you can do it."

"Thank you, Pinkie. I’ll try," said Fluttershy before walking a bit further and stopping in front of her house. "Have a good night."

Pinkie gave a small wave before turning around. "You too, Fluttershy. See you tomorrow."

Fluttershy watched her friend walk away, then lifted her gaze to the night sky before entering her house.

 


 

At Sweet Apple Acres, the Apple family was having dinner after Big Mac arrived. Applejack sat at the table, but her plate remained almost untouched. She poked at her food with her fork from time to time, never actually taking a bite. Though she tried to hide it, her family knew her too well.

Big Mac was the first to notice, raising an eyebrow with his usual analytical look. Apple Bloom, on the other hand, frowned with concern before leaning slightly toward her.

"How was your outing with Dash?" she asked curiously.

Applejack blinked and lifted her head, as if only just realizing someone was speaking to her.

"Hmm?" murmured.

"Your date," her sister repeated. "Did it go better, or did something else go wrong?"

The blonde adjusted herself in her chair. "Ah, fine... Nothing unusual for our dates," replied with an attempt at a smile before picking up the knife and cutting a piece of her food without bringing it to her mouth. "We got kicked out of the party."

Big Mac and Granny Smith exchanged looks, sharing the same thought.

"So, are you like this because your date didn’t go well?" her brother asked.

Applejack shrugged. "Sort of, but we made up for it by going to the movies."

"So the movie was bad?" asked Granny Smith, narrowing her eyes as she sipped her tea.

The farmer let out a soft sigh and placed her cutlery on the table. "Yes, it was... and it made me feel something I hadn't felt before... or maybe it was, but I didn't want to see it."

Her family looked at her with curiosity, but they knew her well: she wouldn’t open up unless she wanted to, or unless someone tried with a lot of patience.

Big Mac crossed his arms. Apple Bloom set her fork down and watched her closely. Granny Smith tapped her fingers on the table.

Feeling the pressure of their stares, Applejack grabbed her glass and took a sip of water, forcing a smile.

"Let’s just finish up," said, leaning a bit toward her sister. "Apple Bloom, eat up. We gotta get up early tomorrow."

"Alright," the younger girl replied, though her face still showed doubt. "Do you think we can do something this week before I leave?"

"We’ll see," Granny Smith said, going back to her meal.

 

When everyone finally left the table, Applejack stayed a moment longer, staring at her almost untouched plate. Eventually, she stood up, headed to her room, and after changing into her pajamas, let herself fall onto her bed.

She stared at the ceiling with a frown.

"Ugh... I’m completely insensitive," muttered, running her hands over her face.

"How am I supposed to talk to Rarity? I don’t feel like I can even look her in the eyes..."

She put an arm to her forehead and closed her eyes. That was one of the reasons why she hadn't been the one to bring Sweetie Belle back home. She didn't know how to face the fashionista after realizing what she'd done.

"It’s like that time we ran into each other at the plaza and I couldn’t look her in the eye," murmured, clenching her jaw. "A part of me knew it was wrong, but I didn’t want to listen."

She let out a long sigh and turned over in bed, facing away from the window.

"Tomorrow... Tomorrow I’ll talk to her. I have to... I can’t stay like this."

But as she closed her eyes, a troubling thought crossed her mind. Would she really be able to do it?

 


 

At the Belle household, Rarity gently opened Sweetie Belle’s bedroom door, peeking her head inside. The soft glow of her sister’s lamp illuminated the room, where the young girl was lying on her bed with her cellphone in hand.

"It’s time to sleep, Sweetie," Rarity said softly as she stepped inside.

Sweetie Belle looked up and gave her a sleepy smile. "Yeah, I think we had so much fun that I got tired."

The fashionista chuckled as she approached and lightly adjusted the blankets over her sister. Then she sat down at the edge of the bed. "Talking to our parents?"

The younger girl nodded, placing her phone on the nightstand. "Yeah, Mom asked how school was going, and Dad sent me a weird meme… I think he’s trying to be funny."

Rarity let out a small laugh, but her posture tensed slightly at the mention of her mother. She forced herself to maintain a calm expression. "That sounds… lovely."

Sweetie watched her closely, as if analyzing something on her face. "Are you okay?"

The question caught the older sister by surprise, but she quickly reacted. "Yes, it’s just... I haven’t spoken to her since Thursday."

The younger one raised an eyebrow. "Are you avoiding her?"

Rarity averted her gaze a little. "Why do you think that?"

"Well, when I arrived, you seemed off… like something happened to you this afternoon."

"It was just an emotional afternoon, nothing more."

Sweetie Belle looked at her curiously but slowly nodded and settled into bed. "You vented, right? And does it have anything to do with why you're avoiding Mom?"

"You know me too well, little sister," Rarity said with a smile.

"It’s the sister instinct," Sweetie said proudly.

"Maybe… but that's not what left me feeling like this… As for Mom, I sent her a message, and I don't know what she thought about it," confessed.

"Was it good or bad?"

"I’d say it was good, but I’m nervous about her reaction."

"You could still talk to Dad if you want to find out somehow..."

"Maybe I’ll try," Rarity murmured, gently stroking her sister’s arm. "It’s time to sleep now..."

"I just wanted to talk to them more... I don’t know if I’ll have signal when I leave," Sweetie said with a yawn.

"You’ll have the whole week to talk to them, and when you’re away, I’ll keep you updated on everything," the fashionista said, giving her a kiss on the forehead. "Goodnight."

"Goodnight… sleep well, Rarity," the younger girl said, closing her eyes.

"Sleep tight, darling."

Rarity turned off the lamp and quietly left the room.

 

She lingered for a few seconds in the hallway, staring at the door to her own room. Her mind was racing too much to sleep, and the weight of the afternoon still clung to her chest.

Instead of going to bed, she headed downstairs and walked to the studio, switching on the room’s soft light. She sat down at the piano, letting her fingers gently brush the keys.

 

She closed her eyes and let out a sigh.

She began playing what she had recently composed, falling into silence after finishing the song. Memories of the afternoon, the rush of emotions, the pounding of her heart, and the tears that still clung to her exhaustion flooded her mind.

Without thinking much, she let her hands glide into an improvised melody. A soft, melancholic tune.

As the music filled the room, she felt her breathing slowly become steadier.

"Will something come out of this, or will it just be a melody?" murmured to herself.

After a few minutes, she let silence fall over the studio once more. She stood up, turned off the light, and switched off the rest of the lights in the house, including the Christmas tree.

She finally returned to her room.

When she lay down at last, she couldn’t shake the lingering weight in her chest. She closed her eyes, drifting off to sleep... unaware that something was about to happen in her subconscious.

 

The next day, at the university, the entrance was crowded with students coming and going, some with coffee in hand, others still groggy from lack of sleep. Rarity walked among them, her backpack slung over her shoulder, a soft sigh escaping her lips.

The night had been strange for her. A sensation had washed over her when she woke up, and it was partly due to what had happened yesterday... and something that had occurred while she slept. She knew the best way to calm herself was to go on with her day normally... or at least try to.

Before heading to her classroom, she heard a familiar voice calling her from behind.

"Rariiity!"

She turned just in time to see Pinkie bouncing toward her, her bright smile lighting up her face. The curly-haired girl had her backpack bouncing on her back and was holding a small pastry in her hand.

"Good morning! Did you sleep well?" Pinkie asked, skipping a couple of steps alongside her.

"I tried," Rarity replied with a small smile.

"I did too! Though I kept thinking a lot after talking to Fluttershy."

"About what were you thinking?" The fashionista tilted her head.

Pinkie placed a finger to her lips, hesitating. "About how sometimes the past comes back when we least expect it."

Rarity felt a slight shiver run through her. Not because the idea seemed frightening, but because it resonated too much with what she herself had experienced.

"That's true..." murmured. Then she glanced at the ground for a moment before looking up at her friend. "I’d like to tell you something that happened to me."

"Ooooh? Is it exciting?" Pinkie asked, her characteristic enthusiasm lighting up her face.

Rarity laughed. "Yes... it brings emotions."

"How about you tell me after class? We don’t want to be late," Pinkie exclaimed, hopping a little. "In the central courtyard!"

"Alright, in the central courtyard," Rarity agreed with a nod before they parted ways.

 

After class, Rarity stopped by an espresso machine to grab some coffee for the cold and made her way to the place Pinkie had mentioned. And yes, there she was, sitting on a bench, so Rarity approached and sat beside her.

 

While nibbling on a small snack, Pinkie noticed the expression on her friend's face as she stirred the edge of her coffee cup, deep in thought.

"So, what did you want to talk about?" Pinkie asked from beside her.

"Yesterday, I saw my past flash before my eyes."

"Ahhh!" Pinkie grabbed Rarity by the shoulders and examined her face with concern. "Are you hurt? Did something happen?"

"Huh? Pinkie, I’m fine," Rarity said, trying to wriggle free from her grip without spilling the hot coffee.

"You said it like you were saying goodbye to life," Pinkie replied, still worried.

"Oh... I guess it did sound like that..." Rarity cleared her throat. "What I meant to say is that yesterday I remembered some things from the past, before I left."

"Oh..." Pinkie said, her voice a little more subdued. "I’m with you there... I also remembered certain things."

"Wow, is that what you meant about how the past comes back...?" Rarity asked with a somewhat sad tone. Pinkie nodded. "Then it was our moment of reflection," she added with a small, humorless laugh.

They both fell silent for a few seconds.

"I feel a little lighter... at least it's lessened, but I feel strange because..." Rarity broke the silence. "I dreamed it again."

"Dreamed?" Pinkie repeated, intrigued.

The fashionista looked at her. "Do you remember the dream I told you about when I cleared things up with you?"

"Yeah, you said it was about you and AJ talking."

"Yes..." whispered.

Pinkie noticed the tone in her voice and decided to ask gently. "Do you want to tell me more about it? Maybe talking about it will help."

Rarity nodded and closed her eyes, feeling the scene come to life in her mind again.

When she opened them, it was exactly as it had been. The orange rays of the sunset dyed the sky with a warm glow, but for Rarity, there was no warmth. Only an empty cold in her chest.

Standing on that viewpoint, the city stretched before her, its lights starting to twinkle in the distance. But her gaze wasn’t on the view—it was on the figure beside her. Applejack remained silent, with her hat tilted forward and her hands in the pockets of her coat. She wore the same clothes as the last time Rarity had seen her: a long white sweater with green sleeves, a coat over it, jeans, and her boots.

For a moment, Rarity thought about how, before, just seeing her would fill her world with light. But now, that light felt further away than ever.

"I understand," whispered, breaking the silence with a voice more fragile than she expected. "You didn’t choose me, and that’s okay."

Applejack turned her head toward her with a peaceful expression, almost as if the sadness didn’t reach her.

"I’m sorry," said, placing a hand on her chest. "I can’t help it... it’s what I feel."

The fashionista felt her throat close up. "Can I ask you a selfish favor?" asked with a trembling smile, afraid her voice would shake too much.

The farmer turned to her, curious. "Which?"

Rarity lowered her gaze, took a breath, and then lifted her sapphire eyes to meet the blonde’s. "Say the words you never told me. Say... 'I love you.'"

The silence between them grew heavy, almost suffocating.

Applejack looked at her with that serene expression that characterized her, but her voice held a hint of hardness when she answered.

"I can’t say something that isn’t true... they’d be empty words, insincere. I’d be lying to both you and me."

A shiver ran through Rarity. "I understand..." whispered. Her lips trembled. "You’ll only say it to her with sincerity, won’t you?"

"It’s what my heart tells me."

The fashionista’s smile broke into sadness. "At least... can I hug you?"

Applejack nodded and opened her arms. Rarity clung to her, closing her eyes tightly. She felt the familiar scent of wood, earth, and the one she liked the most... apples, the warmth of her skin against hers, the security of those strong arms.

She stayed like that for a few seconds, engraving that feeling into her memory, because she knew it would be the last time.

When they separated, she raised a hand and slid it along Applejack’s jaw, up to her cheek. Her fingers brushed against the sun-kissed skin gently, with a silent longing.

She wanted to kiss her. One last time. Just one.

She stood on her tiptoes, brushing her nose against hers, but for some reason, the blonde didn’t move. Maybe it was her subconscious manipulating the dream, wishing she could connect with hers... Those lips that never needed a crimson red... Now she didn’t remember the taste, but she knew they were sweet, without any disguise. She liked them that way, unfiltered, just as she was.

She was so close to touching them, but...

How could she, if those lips no longer felt what she felt?

She lowered her hand with a sigh and returned to her normal height. She stepped back a step and saw the blonde slowly open her eyes, revealing those emerald greens. When did she close them? She assumed it was part of her consciousness, wanting to believe that the farmer had desired it as much as she had.

Applejack took a step back. Then another. The only thing still connecting them was their intertwined hands.

When Rarity turned halfway, there was Rainbow Dash, waiting.

She saw her smile confidently. The blonde didn’t hesitate to take a few steps toward the multicolor girl, and Rarity felt the warmth of her hand slipping between her fingers.

When their hands fully separated, Applejack took Rainbow Dash’s. And she smiled.

Rarity swallowed hard. Her heart screamed that Applejack was the love of her life, that this moment on the viewpoint should’ve been one of happiness, not farewell.

But reality said otherwise.

"Rainbow..." whispered, a tear sliding down her cheek. "Make her happy for me."

The girl nodded. "I will."

Rarity closed her eyes tightly, then turned and began walking away.

She hugged herself, as if that could hold back the ache in her chest.

The city lights began to flicker. Then, one by one, they went out. Everything faded with the wind.

And then...

When she opened her eyes again, she let out a sigh. "It’s been many years since I had that dream... until yesterday," confessed, her gaze lost.

By her side, Pinkie looked at her with a mix of astonishment and sadness. "Wow... That was deeper than I expected," said, letting out a small sigh.

Rarity gave a melancholic smile. "I don't know why I dreamed it again... The first time, I took it as a way to let Applejack go. Like... a goodbye we never had."

The party girl tilted her head, thoughtful. "Maybe remembering yesterday, it hit you harder than you thought. Maybe it was just what you needed to close the chapter."

"Tell me, did you release that sadness when you were in your new home?"

"No," replied, shaking her head. "I kept that feeling inside, like crying within. I wanted to focus on regaining my parents' trust."

"Just like AJ sometimes does... hmm, most of the time," Pinkie commented, laughing.

Rarity looked at her curiously; she knew how the blonde was. "How was she after...?" She shook her head. "Never mind."

"Did you want to know how she was after the breakup or after she left?" Pinkie asked, shaking her head lightly to get back to the topic. "But seeing that you kept that feeling, and yesterday you remembered... I guess you let go of what you were holding in. It makes a lot of sense, don't you think?"

The designer pondered her friend's words. "You're right... it might be that. For a moment, I thought it was something else."

"Something else?" Pinkie asked, raising an eyebrow.

Rarity shook her head with a more relaxed smile. "Nothing... just a fleeting thought. But what you're saying makes more sense... maybe that's why it kept hurting after all this time."

She looked at the party girl. "Thanks, Pinkie. You've opened my eyes..." She laughed, still smiling. "I don't know where I got the idea that I could still feel something for AJ," thought, amused by what she'd come up with.

"You're welcome. Pinkie, Doctor Heart, at your service," said the party girl, pointing at herself with a finger.

Rarity shook her head with amusement. "You know, I came across the memory box. That's where my memories came from. And there... was the necklace."

"Necklace?"

"Yes, the one Applejack gave me."

"Ahh, no way! The mystery is solved!" Pinkie exclaimed, with both hands on her cheeks.

"Eh?" the designer expressed, confused.

"Sorry, I got excited," Pinkie said, clearing her throat. "Go on."

"Alright," Rarity said, stretching the word. "I could have gotten rid of them, but I guess since there were memories of you all, I didn't throw it away."

"Aww, Rarity, how sweet," said Pinkie, hugging her friend.

"Yes, yes. That's why I didn't put it back in the loose wood," said Rarity. She finally left it where she keeps her shoes. It was better there than somewhere else. "I wasn't so angry that I would take it out on them and throw it against the wall with force," added, laughing.

Pinkie let her go and looked down. The word 'anger' repeated in her mind.

"What's going on with that change?" Rarity asked, noticing her shift in attitude.

"Did I tell you I also remembered...?" the party girl said with a sad look, and Rarity nodded. "Well, I remembered things I said, but didn't really mean."

"What things?"

"When you came that day to the square and they showed up..." Pinkie paused. "The truth is, I didn't know what to say. I didn't know what the others would think if I said otherwise. And I didn't think much about what you might have felt."

"Pinkie, it's okay... that was in the past. Things were inevitable. But it wasn't just that that hurt."

"I know. Seeing my cousin with Rainbow."

Rarity went silent, staring at the party girl for a moment. "Yes, that... was...", said in an uncertain tone. "But I learned not to hold on to anger. And for some reason, I kept the box... and didn’t burn them..." She saw how Pinkie looked at her with some astonishment. "It was just a dramatic comment... I wouldn’t do something like that."

The party girl laughed. "Yeah, I know you're not like that. You weren't even aggressive with AJ, right?"

"No... I wasn't. We were just as you saw us. But aggression, never." Rarity lowered her head, remembering certain moments. "Although..."

"Although...?"

"Don’t worry, it’s not what you think. But the... only 'physical damage' Applejack sometimes had..." She began to blush. "Let's just say... some moments were intense, and my feline side left marks."

"Wow, Rarity! How wild, huh!" Pinkie said with a mischievous smile, giving her light elbow nudges.

"Pinkie..." Rarity said, her head lowered even more, blushing.

"Don't worry, I won’t say anything," said, still smiling.

"Thanks for being here for me. I needed to release that part. I already feel better," said the designer with a relaxed smile, feeling more at ease.

"Thank you for being there for me. I needed to let that part out. I already feel better," the designer said with a relaxed smile, feeling more relieved.

"You're welcome. Now..."

Rarity interrupted her. "But... I was thinking a little about my love life."

"Oh, Doctor Heart is back," Pinkie said, looking at her with curiosity.

"I was thinking that maybe it would do me good to go out, if I want to move on," said, looking at her.

Pinkie looked around. "Oh? And who is the lucky one?" she whispered the last part.

"Actually, I was thinking of being like before."

"You want to be a Feather 2.0?" Pinkie asked in surprise.

"Pinkie, it would be more understandable. It would just be dates." She raised an eyebrow. "And from what I told you, more than one girl... Feather introduced them to her bed as she wanted to do with me."

"That's true, sorry," Pinkie said, clasping her hands in an apologetic gesture.

"Just hanging out with guys, maybe. Besides, if I start with girls, this girl Vignette won't stop insisting," Rarity murmured, looking around.

Pinkie laughed. "She seems so Feather."

"She reminds me of someone I dated outside of town. It was one of the few times I repeated the date after telling her I wasn't interested in something serious."

"Was the guy or girl really intense?" Pinkie asked, tapping her finger on her chin.

"Not so much, but I didn't call that time for another date..." Rarity lowered her gaze. "When I reflected on it, I needed the opinion of someone other than my family. I asked if she considered me selfish..."

"Ah," Pinkie said, her tone a bit subdued. "And what did she say?"

"To sum it up: 'Why are you calling and asking me this when you're already talking about yourself?' Basically, I was being selfish," Rarity said, lifting her gaze with a sigh.

"Come on, Rarity. That person didn't know how to see through you," Pinkie said, placing a hand on her shoulder. "Besides, you were just asking a question, and that person has no idea how you really are."

"Thank you, Pinkie..." Rarity shook her head, amused. "Doctor Heart."

"You're welcome," Pinkie said proudly. "The right person would freeze just by seeing you, their face would light up when they see you, and they would do anything for you."

"Another great piece of advice for recognizing love," the designer laughed, taking a sip of her coffee. "Now, let's go to class."

"Ow..." Pinkie said, feeling down.

 

Rarity laughed and dragged her friend into the building before they separated again.

 

The classroom was in complete silence as the professor explained something about literary analysis, but Applejack barely listened. She held her pencil between her fingers, spinning it over and over as her gaze, unwittingly, kept drifting toward Rarity.

 

"How can I talk to her to apologize?" thought, spinning the pencil between her fingers. "Everything seemed fine... if it weren't for the memories."

"Why did I bury those memories in the first place?" She closed her eyes and shook her head.

Until then, she had only thought about what Rarity had done to Rainbow, but as she looked a few seats ahead, where her girlfriend was sitting, she lowered her head. When, in reality, she had also been part of the blame in all of this.

The athlete, for her part, seemed focused on the class, her gaze fixed on the blackboard, but in reality, she was lost in her thoughts. The conversation with Applejack was still running through her head. She didn’t understand what mistake the blonde had made to ask her about it, but it left her thinking: decisions, words left unsaid at the moment, and their consequences. And, whether she liked it or not, it did have a connection to that certain sophisticated girl.

Unconsciously, her eyes drifted toward the middle seats, where Rarity was, but she quickly averted her gaze with a grimace.

Twilight, on the other hand, tried to consult something with one of them, but when she saw them so absorbed in their own world, she frowned in curiosity. First, Applejack, completely disconnected, her pencil spinning aimlessly between her fingers while her gaze wandered toward Rarity. Then, Rainbow, with her eyes fixed on the blackboard, but knowing her, Twilight knew she wasn’t paying attention at all.

"What has them like this?" thought, confused.

 

When the professor finally ended the class, Applejack felt a knot in her stomach. She had made a decision: she would try to talk to Rarity.

 

She took a deep breath and followed her out of the classroom.

 

Each step toward her felt harder than it should have. When she was finally close enough, Rarity turned around, noticing her presence.

"Applejack?" asked, a mix of surprise and caution in her voice.

The blonde opened her mouth. "Hey... Rarity," began nervously, unsure of how to continue. "You know, uh... yesterday... uh, something happened."

The designer tilted her head. It seemed strange to hear the blonde speak like that, when she usually came off as confident.

"Did something go wrong on your date with Rainbow?"

"Uh, well, sort of... we had a little setback," Applejack said, feeling her voice weaken.

"Well, it's normal... Some dates don't go as planned, but you can fix it with... another date," Rarity said. But something inside her made her uncomfortable saying it.

"That... that's... uh... but I wasn't talking about that," Applejack stammered, feeling something stuck in her throat.

"Oh... then..." Rarity looked at her curiously. It felt odd to talk to her like this, almost like before, but she could sense the farmer’s effort to articulate her words.

Applejack looked at her. She had to do this face to face. She opened her mouth again, but the words got stuck.

"I... I..."

Looking at her like that, the way she couldn’t hold her gaze in the plaza, was twice as hard now.

"I... I wanted... uh..." Her voice trembled. Her throat felt dry.

Rarity tilted her head, waiting for her to continue. But Applejack just felt growing anxiety in her chest.

Without saying more, she gritted her teeth and turned on her heels, walking away quickly.

The designer watched her disappear around a corner of the hallway. "That was weird..." she murmured, blinking several times before continuing on her way.

Applejack, as she turned the corner, leaned her back against the wall and closed her eyes tightly. "Why couldn’t I say anything?" she whispered, feeling her heart pounding hard.

She let out a sigh. "I never thought apologizing would be so hard..."

She looked up at the ceiling for a moment before lowering her head.

"Is that why I imagined her in Rainbow’s place? Maybe my subconscious was already giving me a warning..." murmured, before straightening up.

With heavy steps, she headed toward her locker. She wasn’t sure if she could focus on the training with this guilt weighing on her shoulders.

For a moment, she considered something selfish: asking Dash to run the training. After all, she was the captain...

 


 

Elsewhere, Rainbow was slowly walking through the hallways, her gaze fixed on the floor. Her mind was clouded, full of thoughts, and she didn’t even notice Fluttershy approaching.

"Hi, Rainbow," Fluttershy said softly, but the girl didn’t seem to hear her.

She repeated her name, this time a little louder, and Rainbow finally lifted her head, realizing someone was calling her.

"Oh, Flutters," said quickly, her tone a bit brusque. "I didn’t hear you... I was thinking."

"It’s okay," Fluttershy replied with a calm smile. "Is everything alright?"

Rainbow took a deep breath. Seeing her reminded her of something, and she closed her eyes, letting out another sigh. "I forgot... How could I forget?" muttered, running a hand through her hair. "I’ll bring it another day..."

Fluttershy blinked, a bit confused, and simply nodded. "Don’t worry, Rainbow. You don’t need to rush," said, not entirely sure what her friend was talking about.

The rainbow-haired girl gave a small smile. "Thanks, Fluttershy... I guess it’s time for swimming practice."

"See you at lunch or at your training," Fluttershy replied with a smile.

Rainbow nodded and, without another word, quickly turned and hurried toward the pool for her swimming practice.

A few moments later, Twilight and Sunset arrived at the hallway, both looking at Fluttershy with concerned expressions.

"Is something wrong?" Sunset asked, glancing toward where the athlete had disappeared.

"I’m not sure," Fluttershy answered, shrugging. "I think something’s on her mind."

"Yeah, I noticed in literature class," Twilight added.

Sunset frowned. "Who knows what's going on in her head..."

Fluttershy shrugged again, looking at both of them. She knew she had to talk to them.

After a brief silence, the girls continued on their way.

 

After the last class of the day, the soccer team gathered as usual. Some had gone to grab lunch first, others headed straight to the field, ready to start practice. Laughter, greetings, and a competitive energy filled the air, but...

Soccer practice hadn’t gone any better than on other days. Rainbow had noticed that her team wasn’t at their best, and the truth was, neither was she. Her thoughts had chased her all day, making it impossible to focus.

Spitfire blew the whistle. "That’s enough!" She let out a sigh and shook her head. "We’re calling it here for today. I expect your minds to be sharper next time."

 

The team nodded silently and either returned to the bleachers or headed straight to the locker rooms.

 

Rainbow grabbed her bottle and drank some water while sitting on the bleachers. Her friends approached a few moments later.

"Wow, you girls aren’t having your best day," Twilight commented, crossing her arms.

"Yeah, you and AJ got the grass as a gift a few times," Pinkie added with a giggle.

"Is something bothering you?" Fluttershy asked gently.

"Just some stuff in my head, but it'll drift away," Rainbow answered with a shrug.

The animal lover frowned slightly. She knew her friend wasn’t one to easily admit when something was bothering her, but she decided not to push it.

"Well... I’m glad practice ended early," Pinkie said, earning curious looks from the others. "I’ve got work! Hehe... maybe I should stick to just working weekends."

"That might be a good idea," Sunset commented, walking over with Applejack, both still in their blue uniforms.

"I’ll think about it," Pinkie said, glancing sideways at Sunset and Twilight before leaning toward Fluttershy. "Good luck... let me know how it goes later," whispered before waving at her friends.

Fluttershy watched her leave and then turned to the two others. "Girls, do you want to come with me to the shelter?"

"Yeah, we do," Sunset said, pointing at herself and Twilight. "Why don't we go check on your friend Discord?"

"That Discord," Rainbow muttered, shaking her head.

"Alright, let’s go see how your little friends are doing," Twilight said.

The three of them walked off after saying goodbye, leaving the couple behind. Applejack crossed her arms. "Saw you weren’t at your best on the field either."

Rainbow lowered her bottle and gave her a look. "So what? I wasn’t the only one. You didn’t exactly give it your all either."

Applejack pressed her lips together. "I didn’t say you were weak or anything. Just... maybe we need to clear our heads a bit. How about going out after we change?" suggested. "I might even accept more of those fancy drinks of yours this time," added with a crooked smile.

The rainbow-haired girl raised an eyebrow and then glanced over at the three girls rounding the bleachers, heading toward the field exit. "Nah, I’ve already got plans."

"Oh, really?"

Rainbow took another sip of water before replying casually. "I'm going to Fluttershy’s shelter. She suggested it."

"But a minute ago she only invited Sunset and Twilight," Applejack said, confused.

"Yeah, but she asked me during recess," Rainbow said, patting her on the back.

The farmer stared at her for a moment. Normally, she’d catch when Rainbow was lying about something, but her mind was elsewhere, so she just shrugged.

"Alright then, see you tomorrow."

"Yeah, sure," Rainbow replied with a small smile. "Hey, can you take care of Scoot for me? It looks like the girls are already leaving, and I'm not going to catch up."

Applejack nodded. "Of course, you can count on me," said with a smile.

"Perfect... see you tomorrow," Rainbow added, giving her another pat. But as soon as she walked away from the blonde, her expression hardened.

 

She needed to talk about what was resurfacing in her mind, and she knew exactly who she could turn to. So she headed toward the locker rooms to get changed, just like the rest of her team.

 

Once she was out, she scanned her teammates and spotted her friend. "Hey, Gilda, are you busy right now?"

"Nope, no jobs and nothing on my plate," Gilda replied with a relaxed grin.

"Perfect. Is that pool game still on?"

"Of course. We could head straight there."

"Great, I need to talk to you about something," Rainbow said, her eyes darkening with the weight of her thoughts.

"Alright, let's see who wins this time," Gilda said playfully.

Rainbow chuckled, but deep down she knew there was going to be a lot more talking than playing. She didn’t exactly know why she’d decided to open up to Gilda about this, but what she did know was that she didn’t want to do it with anyone from her closer circle.

 


 

Meanwhile, the three friends had already arrived at the animal shelter. It was a peaceful place, filled with the sounds of birds and the soft murmur of the wind filtering through the windows. Sunset and Twilight sat on the floor, petting some cats, while Fluttershy busied herself feeding the puppies.

"It's been a while since I saw Discord. He's still just as sarcastic," Twilight said, letting a kitten climb onto her lap. "I would've loved to see Dash interact with him," joked.

"Yeah, I would've liked to see that," Sunset agreed with a laugh, petting an orange cat that curled around her legs.

Fluttershy smiled softly, but her mind was elsewhere. She bit her lip, debating how to bring up the topic. She didn’t need more noise than that of her little friends, in case she needed to tend to them.

"Girls, do you mind if we go up to the terrace?" asked, her voice a bit louder than usual.

Sunset raised an eyebrow. "Something new up there?"

"I wouldn't say that... but I want you to come with me."

Twilight stood up, brushing cat fur off her skirt. "Alright."

Fluttershy sighed and led them through a long, somewhat quiet hallway. As they walked, she briefly informed a staff member about what she had done during her shift, until they finally stepped outside.

 

On the terrace, the green grass and the vines climbing around the trellis created a quiet corner. There were wooden chairs, some worn by time, and a gentle breeze stirred Fluttershy’s hair as she sat down.

 

"Have you ever thought about... about how we used to be?" suddenly asked, her voice trembling a little as she rubbed her hands over her knees.

Twilight and Sunset exchanged a glance.

"What do you mean?" the redhead asked.

Fluttershy took a deep breath, fiddling with a loose thread on her dress. "About us. About the group. About how we treated Rarity in the past..."

"Rarity?" both girls repeated at the same time.

"Yes, girls. I said her name," Fluttershy confirmed calmly.

Twilight pressed her lips together. "It's okay... no problem. It's just that we're used to hearing it from Pinkie, but when we're around a professor, we have to force ourselves to use her real name. Hearing you say it... felt different."

"Yeah, it was different. But why bring her up?" Sunset asked, crossing her arms with a raised eyebrow.

Fluttershy gave a small shrug. "I don't know... it's just that... when we were a group, before everything happened, we used to laugh a lot. We did silly things. And even though Rarity was sometimes... over the top, I can't help but think about those moments."

Sunset let out a brief laugh, looking down. "Over the top? You know how she was... she’d make a scene over a wrinkled sleeve. Or a broken nail."

Twilight gave a small smile, crossing one leg over the other. "Or when we needed her for a project and she thought it was a good time to start painting her nails."

Fluttershy also smiled, but her expression was more nostalgic than annoyed. She leaned forward, resting her elbows on her thighs.

"Yeah... Rarity was like that. Dramatic, vain. But... she also had her virtues." Her eyes sought out both of them. "Don’t you have... any good memories?"

The two girls looked at each other with slight frowns. Sunset dropped her gaze to the grass, and Twilight bit the inside of her cheek.

"I know that because of the anger you still feel over what happened, it’s hard to see the good, but we all had moments with her..." added softly. "Moments where the Rarity we knew wasn’t so hard to love."

Sunset sighed, closing her eyes for a few seconds before speaking.

"Yeah... when I had to give a speech, I got super nervous. Half of it, I wrote with her help. She made me practice in high heels because she said it gave more presence..." paused, chuckling a little. "But she also listened to me. And she helped me believe I could do it."

Twilight was playing with the tip of her shoe, head bowed.

"There was... there was a week when I failed two lab assignments back-to-back. They were part of the advanced science course... It wasn’t something that usually happened to me, but... I froze," said in a low voice. "And I remember she found me crying in the bathroom. She didn’t tell me to get over it or that I was overreacting. She just listened."

She paused, swallowing hard before continuing.

"After that, she started leaving notes in my books. Things like: 'Perfection is silent, but passion shouts. And you always shout brilliance, darling.'"

Sunset raised an eyebrow, surprised by the detail. "Really?"

The girl nodded with a small smile. "She even added a little drawing with each one," said more softly. "I never told her, but those notes kept me going more than I realized."

Fluttershy smiled, remembering how she once used an origami note to communicate, worried about Rainbow. That memory brought two disheartening thoughts. First: whether the others had thrown away Rarity's gifts while she still kept hers with care. Second, inevitably: the matter of Rainbow and Applejack.

She nodded slowly. She had to bring it up.

"That’s what hurts me the most," murmured. "We all knew her. We knew she wasn't perfect, but we also knew she had that... special side."

The two girls nodded, with faint nostalgic smiles.

"Just like each of us has our virtues," Fluttershy continued in a calm tone, "we all have flaws too. Sunset, you sometimes push yourself too hard and don't know how to ask for help. Twilight... your insecurity."

"That's true," the redhead admitted with a half-smile.

"I'm trying to work on it," the blue-haired girl added, lowering her gaze for a second.

The shy girl nodded and let out a sigh. "And... I... I hide. I stay quiet, even when I should speak up."

Sunset and Twilight looked at her more attentively. The atmosphere grew denser, more sincere, as if that moment demanded complete honesty.

"Why do you say it like that?" Sunset asked with curiosity and a hint of concern.

Fluttershy played with her fingers, clearly nervous. "Pinkie and I talked about it yesterday. And we realized that... maybe we weren't fair to her."

She raised a hand when she saw Sunset frown and open her mouth, ready to say something.

"I know what you're going to say."

"Then..." Twilight murmured, expectantly.

"It has something to do with what happened... and it all starts with Applejack and Rainbow," Fluttershy continued, slowly lowering her hand.

"What about them?" Sunset asked, taking a deep breath to calm herself.

"Yeah, they had some chemistry that was inevitable and now they're together," Twilight said quickly.

"That's exactly it... what I saw and didn't say," she finally confessed, a lump forming in her throat. "Tell me you also saw something between Rainbow and Applejack... before they got together. Even when Rarity and AJ were already dating."

Twilight swallowed hard, visibly uncomfortable, while Sunset clenched her jaw, her teeth grinding slightly.

Fluttershy let out a long sigh. Her friends' reactions confirmed it.

 


 

The bar had a relaxed atmosphere, with dim lights and rock music playing in the background. Gilda and Rainbow headed straight for the bar, where they ordered two glasses of beer before moving over to the pool table. Gilda grabbed the rack and started arranging the balls into position while the multicolored girl leaned on her cue stick, watching her with a thoughtful expression.

After receiving their drinks, both took a sip before Gilda finished setting up the table.

"So, who's breaking?" asked, turning toward Rainbow with a raised eyebrow.

"You," Rainbow replied, adjusting her grip on the cue. "That way I can tell you something."

Gilda glanced at her sideways as she placed the last ball in position. "Sounds like some big gossip coming, huh?"

"Actually, I'd like this to stay just between us. And I mean it," Rainbow said, her expression turning more serious than usual.

Her friend raised both eyebrows and let out a small laugh. "Wow, Dash taking something seriously. Besides the soccer team, I mean."

The athlete rolled her eyes but smiled slightly. "I have my moments."

"Alright, alright. I promise I won’t say a word," Gilda said, raising her fist.

Rainbow bumped it with hers and took another sip of her beer. "Well, yesterday I had a conversation with AJ that got me thinking. And it's not the only thing that's been on my mind lately..."

"Oh?" Gilda tapped the rack lightly to make sure the balls were properly set before lifting it. "What's going on in that head of yours?"

The multicolored girl made a slight grimace. "It has to do with the new girl... And there's something else... it also involves the girls. A secret."

"A secret?" Gilda looked at her with more interest and leaned against the table. "Alright, how big are we talking?"

Rainbow lowered her voice a bit and pointed around the place with her finger. "This stays here, Gilda. I know you're one of my most loyal friends."

"Relax, I'm listening carefully. Besides, you've told me things about your girlfriend, and I've never told anyone," said confidently.

Rainbow nodded with a brief smile. "You're right."

"Good. So... what's the sophisticated girl got to do with all this?"

Rainbow twirled her cue stick in her hand before answering. "Because, actually... we already knew her from before."

Gilda, who was about to take her shot, froze mid-motion. "Wait, what?"

"Yeah." The multicolored girl leaned on the table with her arms crossed. "It all started when Fluttershy suggested I transfer to Canterlot High."

"Oh, when you left Central High, right?"

"Exactly. The good part was getting away from Lightning Dust, the bad part was leaving you with her," the athlete said with a half-smile, waiting for her friend to start the game.

"Well, look at us now, same college," Gilda replied with a shrug.

Rainbow laughed. "Yeah. Well, after I told my parents about my decision, it took them a while to accept it. But when they realized Scootaloo could also benefit from studying at Canterlot, they agreed. And that’s when Fluttershy suggested I meet the others at school before transferring."

Gilda tilted her head. "Uh-huh... What does that have to do with the new girl?" asked, finally starting the game.

Rainbow exhaled slowly. "That's where the story begins..."

 

The school's indoor court echoed with the sound of sneakers hitting the floor and the ball bouncing. Applejack and Sunset had been playing a one-on-one friendly basketball match for a while. Although both were tired, neither seemed willing to back down.

Meanwhile, sitting on one of the nearby benches, the rest of the girls watched with interest. Fluttershy, however, felt her phone vibrate in her pocket. She checked the message and stood up.

"I'll be right back, Dash. She's here," she told the others before heading toward the exit. As she walked out and approached the entrance, she spotted Rainbow near the dividing line, looking around.

"Hey, Fluttershy!" Rainbow greeted her with a smile upon noticing her.

"Dash!" Fluttershy replied, stepping forward to hug her.

Normally, the multicolored girl wasn't affectionate with anyone, but she made an exception for her friend. The athlete returned the hug with a light squeeze before pulling away.

"Come on," Fluttershy said, stepping beside her. "I want to introduce you to the others."

"I thought they’d be here," Rainbow commented, noticing their absence.

"Applejack and Sunset are playing basketball."

The multicolored girl nodded, and they walked back toward the court together.

When they arrived, the game had just ended. Applejack and Sunset, sweaty and slightly out of breath from the effort, approached their friends. Pinkie and Twilight handed them towels to wipe off the sweat while laughing at the small challenges they had thrown at each other.

"Girls," Fluttershy called out, catching the group's attention, although one of them seemed to be missing — she figured it was to get drinks for the two players.

All eyes turned to her and the newcomer. Rainbow raised a hand in greeting with a simple "Hey," before her gaze landed on the athletic blonde who had her back turned.

Applejack, her face still flushed from the exercise, turned toward the newcomer. Dash confidently extended her hand.

The blonde mirrored the gesture, shaking her hand firmly, feeling a strange sensation at the contact.

"Well, that was weird..."  Rainbow thought as she observed her.

As they shook hands, she couldn’t help but notice Applejack’s physical presence: her strong stance and the defiant spirit she exuded, mixed with a relaxed expression. Rainbow raised an eyebrow, analyzing the situation.

"Not bad at all..."  thought curiously.

Meanwhile, the farm girl also felt a certain impression upon seeing Rainbow’s budding musculature, the result of her training, and a certain gleam she couldn’t quite define. She swallowed subtly and kept her cool demeanor.

"That was... interesting,"  thought before speaking. "Name’s Applejack."

"Rainbow Dash, but you already knew that," Rainbow replied with a confident smile.

Applejack released her hand, feeling odd at the comment.

Among the girls, there was a brief exchange of glances. Pinkie, unable to stay quiet, leaned toward Twilight with curiosity.

"Is it just me or did something happen here?" whispered.

"Pinkie Pie, don’t think like that," Twilight whispered back.

Before they could continue speculating, the last member of the group appeared, carrying two bottles of water. Rarity entered with her usual grace. The moment she set foot inside the court, her eyes immediately found Rainbow.

"Oh, your friend is here," she commented with a light smile. "Lovely to meet you, I'm Rarity Belle," introduced herself politely.

"Rainbow Dash," the athlete responded briefly.  "Why so formal?"  thought.

 

Without paying much attention, the fashionista turned to her friends.

 

"Sunset, Jac— I mean, AJ, I brought you some water."

"Thanks, Rarity," Sunset said as she grabbed one of the bottles.

The blonde approached with a relaxed smile and took the other. "Thanks, Rares."

The fashionista tilted her head with a slight smile, but Applejack looked at her curiously and pulled her a little away from the group.

"Why'd you avoid calling me Jackie?" whispered with a small smile.

Rarity chuckled softly. "Do you remember the last time we flirted in front of everyone? We almost got lost in our own little world... Plus, Fluttershy's friend is here," she said with a smile.

Applejack rolled her eyes, amused. "I remember, but still, if there were a bush around here, I'd at least hand you a rose and save the kisses for later... or..."

"Or...?" The fashionista raised an eyebrow, entertained.

The farm girl didn’t answer with words — she simply leaned in and gave her a quick kiss. "I would do that."

Rarity smiled. "Maybe I could get used to that."

 

Rainbow, who had been watching the scene, made a face of disgust.

"Ugh, so that's her girlfriend. Seriously, is that what couples do?" commented to her friend. "I mean, I’ve seen it with my parents, but it’s gonna be tough here."

Fluttershy, beside her, let out a small laugh at her friend’s reaction.

However, she didn’t take her eyes off Rarity. Something about her made her frown. She crossed her arms and lowered her voice as she leaned toward the pink-haired girl.

"Hey... is she one of your friends?"

"Yeah, why are you asking like that?" Fluttershy asked curiously.

Rainbow twisted her mouth before answering in a whisper. "I don't know, she seems like the typical rich girl who likes to show off... Including the way she talks."

Fluttershy sighed. "Dash, you shouldn't judge someone just by their appearance. And that’s just the way she talks."

The athlete waved her hand. "Sorry, but that's what it looks like... Maybe you're right, I shouldn't judge her."

Her friend smiled slightly. "I used to think the same, but once you get to know her, you'll see she's not like that... And you'll get used to her 'darlings.'"

"Huh?"

"You'll see," Fluttershy said with a giggle.

Rainbow looked again at Rarity, who at that moment was chatting with Applejack and Sunset. It made her focus more on the blonde. There was something about her that caught her attention.


"You're kidding me, right?" said Gilda, stopping her movement.

"Well, a girl like her gave me that kind of vibe," said Rainbow, gently tapping the cue stick on the floor.

"That's not what I mean, Dash," Gilda replied, adjusting her stance before trying her shot again.

"What do you mean then?" Rainbow asked, still focused on the game.

"I mean that the new girl was with your current girlfriend... She doesn't really look like someone who'd be into girls," said Gilda, staring at Rainbow as she waited for the ball to fall into the pocket.

"Well, she doesn't seem like it," Rainbow answered, shrugging.

"Yeah, you're a prime example of what girls like that look like," said the white-haired girl, grinning as she waited for her turn.

"That's a stereotype," Rainbow said, raising an eyebrow as she grabbed the cue to line up her next move. "Just because I dress less feminine doesn't mean others are the same."

"Let's see, let's name some... Let's not count the farm girl or the bacon-haired one since they also dress less feminine," Gilda commented, leaning casually on her cue.

"Let's see... there's... uh..." Rainbow scratched her head.

"What about your friend Twilight?" Gilda asked, looking at her.

"No, she's not into girls... She went out with a guy once, but it was just a casual outing, nothing serious. Plus, Flash had a thing for her, but it was short-lived and he lost interest," explained without taking her eyes off the table. "Now they're just friends, no weirdness."

Gilda raised a finger as if about to ask something.

"She went out with Timber too, but like I said, it was just one date and nothing came of it," Rainbow added quickly, anticipating her friend's question. "They're good friends too."

"So, what about the smiley one?" Gilda asked, positioning herself to finally take her shot.

"Hmm... She's unpredictable, but I don't think her tastes lean the same way as mine," said Rainbow, glancing at the table with a small smile before taking a shot that didn't quite make it, the ball rolling near the pocket.

"Your shy friend?" Gilda asked, moving her cue to find a strategic angle for a tricky shot.

"Well... Fluttershy... uh..." Rainbow said, crossing her arms and looking at the ball she'd left close to the pocket. "Hmm... I don't know," she added, lifting her head. "I've never really thought about that with Fluttershy, honestly..."

Gilda raised an eyebrow, surprised by the answer. "That's weird coming from you, being her friend... I get not knowing about Pinkie because she's unpredictable, but..."

Rainbow shrugged thoughtfully. "I don't know, Gilda. It's just... I’m not even sure how I feel about it myself."

"Alright, let's skip her. Let's expand a bit," Gilda said, thinking. "Who's girly enough and also into girls?"

Both of them widened their eyes, as if a great revelation was about to hit.

"Lyra and Bon Bon!" Rainbow exclaimed, clapping her hands. "Ha, told you, just because someone dresses a certain way doesn't mean they swing that way," added, smiling proudly.

"You're right, and that Rarity girl is another example. She's super feminine," said Gilda, turning her attention back to the table.

"But anyway... back to when I thought Miss Elegance was that type," Rainbow said, picking up where they left off while watching the ball positions.

"Well, a girl like that, you wouldn't be wrong thinking she comes from a rich family," said Gilda, watching as Rainbow shot a ball that missed the pocket.

"That's exactly why I said that to Fluttershy, and yeah, you can say I was right, but what I thought back then doesn't end there," said, lowering her cue and waiting for her turn.

"Uh-huh, and that's how you met your future girlfriend... who, by the way, was with Rarity," Gilda added, still clearly surprised as she got ready for her next move.

"Yeah... yeah..." Rainbow muttered, frowning slightly as she stared into the distance, lost in thought. "Being with an old friend's ex... who used to be mine," thought silently.

Her friend cleared her throat.

"Oh, sorry... and if you want to know a bit about how things started with AJ, well, yeah, we got... close... in our own way..."


The sunset painted the sky in shades of orange and pink as Rainbow and Applejack walked down one of the streets near downtown. They didn't have a destination in mind; they had simply stayed talking after parting ways with the others.

"It's not so bad," the rainbow-haired girl commented, kicking a small pebble on the ground. "I thought staying here in Canterlot would be boring, but things have been pretty interesting."

The blonde smiled. "Yeah? And why's that?"

Rainbow shrugged. "Well, I've met people I can actually compete with, which is a miracle. And I guess I’ve made some new friends... although some of them are still a mystery."

"A mystery?"

Rainbow looked at her with a smile. "Yeah, like you."

Applejack let out a laugh. "Me? Why?"

"Because you're... hard to figure out," replied, crossing her arms. "I mean, you're tough, strong... but at the same time you're calm and responsible. It's a weird combo."

"What else do you do...? We’ve never really talked much about what we like," added, curious.

Applejack raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"

"I mean, beyond sports and classes. Like... what do you like to do when you're not at school or playing basketball?"

The farm girl paused for a moment. "Well... I'm not that complicated. I like cooking when I have the time, listening to some music, and I’m even mastering the guitar. I also like going on walks... I enjoy the simple things."

"Hmm, guitar. Not bad," Rainbow said, nodding. "I can play too... I play electric, what about you?"

"Acoustic," she replied. "Should be the same with an electric."

"Yeah, just different finger positions."

"Yeah, I'm even teaching Rarity... Wonder how she'd do on electric," Applejack said with a laugh.

"You're teaching her?" Rainbow asked, a bit surprised. "It can’t be that hard, but... a girl like her?"

"You don't think she's capable, huh?" the blonde said with a laugh. "It's like sewing... If you know where you're stitching, you know where to place your fingers on the frets."

"Wow... You know your design stuff," Rainbow laughed.

"I learn from her, and when I give her lessons, I use that as an example."

"Alright, alright... I can see the possibility."

"And what about you?" Applejack asked.

"Me?"

"Yeah, now it's your turn to talk about what you do in your free time."

"Alright. I like going out, I hit the pool hall sometimes, uh... play video games, and I work out," Rainbow said, lifting one arm. Even though she wore long sleeves, she acted as if she was showing off a muscle, though none really showed. "Otherwise, these babies wouldn’t be forming."

"Yeah, I can see that," Applejack murmured, looking away, feeling a bit flustered.

The athlete raised an eyebrow with interest. "You work out too, don’t you?"

"Well, I wouldn't be this athletic if I didn’t. And I wouldn’t be giving you competition," said, turning around in a challenging way.

There it was again—that vibe from the blonde that Rainbow found so intriguing.

She nodded before speaking. "I'm impressed that you're with someone so opposite to you."

Applejack gave her a curious look. "Why the question?"

Rainbow shrugged. "I don't know, just curious. Fancy girl and country girl."

The farm girl gave a half-smile. "Well... have you heard that opposites attract?"

Rainbow nodded.

"Well... she's my opposite," Applejack said with a sweet smile. "And I'd do anything to pull her back, like the magnet I am."

Rainbow felt a chill—the bad kind. It was the first time she'd heard something so cheesy come from the blonde, and she didn’t like it.

"And you? Any exes you left behind at your old school?"

"No, I’ve never had a romantic experience."

"And your type?" Applejack asked.

"Definitely someone like me," Rainbow said proudly, pointing to herself.

"Are you sure?" the blonde asked, raising an eyebrow. "As long as they have a good heart... Like hers," murmured the last part with a smile.

The athlete raised an eyebrow. That almost sounded offensive, and for some reason, once again, the fashionista came into the picture.

"I get it, good heart..." said, rolling her eyes.

"It's just that I'm sure you see what others think they see in Rarity... Someone different once you really get to know her," Applejack said, walking ahead.

"What was that? Was this a way of getting to know each other or a lesson in how to interpret people?"  Rainbow wondered to herself before catching up. "I know, I get it, but I still have to see it for myself."

"Exactly," said the blonde. "You'll see at the gathering we're having at Rarity's place."

"I'll try."

And with that, they kept walking, enjoying the sunset without needing any more words.


Gilda didn’t make her move, staring at Rainbow in disbelief.

"So, while you were getting to know what each other liked to do in your free time, she started talking about the fashionista?"

"Yeah, but at the time I thought it was normal, since she was with Miss Elegance... And yeah, looking back now, if I were hanging out with AJ like that and she randomly started bringing up someone else in the middle of a conversation, it would bother me."

"Sounds to me like she was pretty head over heels for her and was setting a boundary with you," Gilda said, casually playing with the cue stick.

"Maybe, now that I think about it... but compared to their relationship, I’m not that cheesy," Rainbow said with a grin. "You know how I am."

"I know," Gilda replied as she got ready to make her move. "So what was that? A lesson on how to treat people, or what?"

"Thanks, I was wondering the same thing," said the multicolored girl, placing a hand on her chest a little dramatically. "You really get me."

Gilda laughed. "Any other moments?"

Rainbow crossed her arms. "Well... before we went into Belle’s house, I threw a few words her way, but that was it. After that, I just focused on the grill."

"You had a barbecue at the sophisticated girl's house and you flirted with her?" Gilda asked, raising an eyebrow.

"It wasn’t exactly flirting, I just wanted to see how cheesy AJ could be after what I saw when we were first getting to know each other... And well, at least back then she didn’t call her 'princess' when she talked about Belle’s 'little castle'," she explained, taking a step.

Gilda narrowing her eyes. "Didn’t you guys have some kind of friend code?" thought, before shaking her head. "And then what?"

Rainbow gave a half-smile. "Well... one day, the four of us went for a run and..."


After an intense running practice, both Rainbow and Applejack were exhausted, catching their breath under the sunset, while their two friends stopped behind them.

"With you two, I think I’ve got real competition," Sunset commented, sighing from the effort.

Twilight, who had decided to join them for practice, had never imagined it would be so tiring.

"I’m having fun with you guys, but honestly... you’re never dragging me into running again," said, letting herself fall onto the grass.

The three of them laughed as Sunset sat down beside her.

"Oh, come on, Sparkle. You still need to find your rhythm," Rainbow teased, leaning her hands on her thighs, grinning as always.

Applejack, meanwhile, trying to hide the tension in her body, stayed standing, staring ahead. When Rainbow stretched, her arm accidentally brushed against Applejack’s. The farmer froze, surprised by the spark that passed between them at that moment.

"What’s wrong with me? Dash’s got something... that strong body, the way she moves... No, I shouldn’t be thinking about this, but... wow," Applejack thought.

Rainbow gave a mischievous smile and stretched her arms toward the sky.

"Wow, didn’t expect you to be so distracted, AJ. Thought it’d be easy to keep up with me? Bet you’re surprised at how good I did."

Feeling a bit uneasy, Applejack stepped aside to give her some space, trying to ignore the confident look Rainbow was giving her, as if it was just friendly competition.

She forced a smile. "Nah, it’s just... I never noticed you had that much energy." A sigh escaped her lips as she turned away to avoid looking at her too long.

Rainbow stared at her for a moment before shrugging, still wearing that cocky grin. "Sure, sure, AJ. Whatever you say... But don’t forget, you’ve got me impressed!" said with a playful smile.

Applejack nodded, but her heart kept pounding with something she couldn’t quite name.

 

Sunset and Twilight exchanged glances, sensing a certain tension.

"Hey... Is that normal between friends, or am I just imagining things?" the blue-haired girl whispered into her friend’s ear.

"I’d rather think it’s nothing and just their thing," the redhead quietly replied.

 

Applejack stole a glance at the rainbow-haired girl, eyeing her up and down. She swallowed hard, trying to hide the heat rising to her face, but something about Rainbow’s presence felt so... intriguing.

 

The conversation shifted when they heard murmuring in the distance. The four of them turned toward the noise, and there, emerging from the bushes, were the three missing girls approaching.

"I knew it! My Pinkie Sense never fails!" Pinkie exclaimed, bouncing with excitement. "I knew we’d find you here!"

"I guess it makes sense... in your own way," Fluttershy whispered softly.

"Oh, darling, with Pinkie, some things just do," Rarity said.

Applejack instinctively smiled at the sight of her and, without thinking too much about it, bent down and picked a small rose growing among the grass, hiding it behind her back as the fashionista approached.

Rarity, ever so elegant, gave them a gentle smile.

"I hope we're not interrupting your little sporting moment," said in that refined tone Applejack so admired.

"You could never be an interruption... and even if you were, you'd be the most beautiful one," the blonde replied with a sweet smile, causing Rarity to blush.

Almost naturally, she extended the rose toward her. Just being near Rarity made Applejack’s chest tighten with something much deeper than anything else...

 

The athlete watched curiously, seeing the gesture unfold. It seemed silly, but at that moment, everything felt special to Applejack.

"Do people really do that? What's the point?"  Rainbow thought, scratching her head as she watched the scene without fully understanding the interaction unfolding before her eyes.

It was as if Applejack completely changed around Rarity, becoming more attentive and affectionate.

"Yeah, that's definitely a couple thing," muttered to herself, still not fully grasping the meaning of it, right as she saw the fashionista gently tap the farmer’s nose with the tip of her finger.


"And where do you and the farm girl stand?" Gilda asked, blinking in confusion as she spun the taco in her hands.

"Well... it's slow, but it's always been kind of like that," Rainbow muttered, spreading her arms without letting go of the taco. "Only if Belle came into the picture," added, glancing at her friend.

Her friend raised a hand and slowly closed it. "And what about your approach with your girl?"

"I’d say it was an approach... with some interruption, but still," Rainbow replied, though she no longer sounded so sure.

"I expected more... you know, like your crazy-in-love mind or feeling some kind of electricity or something," Gilda said with a mischievous grin as she moved to line up her shot.

Rainbow leaned against the table, staring up at the ceiling for a second before answering.

"Well, like I said... when I accidentally made contact with the blonde... at that moment, I felt something weird. I guess that counts as feelings, right?" said, touching her forehead as if trying to validate her own logic.

"You're the one dating the farm girl. Tell me, what other moments... gave you that electric feeling?" Gilda insisted, waving a hand.

Rainbow crossed her arms and thought for a few seconds. "Okay... they were brief... but she gave signals too. For example, when Rar— Belle came up with the idea of printing photos, I felt Applejack’s eyes on me while she was talking to Fluttershy. I just pretended I didn't notice," said with a half-smile.

"One, because back then I liked getting her attention, and two, because Miss Elegance would immediately swoop in," added, though her gaze then dropped slightly and her brow furrowed a bit. "Though now... I don’t even feel the need to get her attention anymore..." thought, a little confused, before looking back at her friend.

"Alright, so what's next in your cheesy love novel?" Gilda asked with a smirk.

Rainbow put a hand to her chin as she paced back and forth. Then she glanced at her friend, who was watching her with a raised eyebrow. "Give me a second to remember," added, holding up a finger.

 


 

The animal shelter fell into a brief silence, broken only by the faint sounds of animals in the distance. Both Sunset and Twilight blinked, exchanging glances.

"Okay... it's true," the redhead admitted after a moment, bringing a hand to the back of her neck and lowering her gaze. "We saw things. We sensed there was a connection."

"I was starting to suspect it," the other girl added, fidgeting with her fingers, her voice softer. "But I wasn't sure. That's why I asked you if it was... just a friendship thing."

Sunset nodded with pressed lips, as if every word cost her more than she wanted to admit.

"And... did you see anything else?" Fluttershy asked curiously, tilting her head slightly. She looked at both of them, who exchanged another look. "Well, I... I told Twilight and Pinkie about this recently, but you, Sunset, don't know."

"Another suspicion? What happened?" Sunset asked, raising an eyebrow.

"It was during the get-together at Rarity’s house. Remember? It was to get to know each other better," the pink-haired girl said, making a small gesture with her hands as if she could recreate the scene.

"Yeah, yeah. That’s when I told everyone about Twilight’s birthday," Sunset recalled with a nostalgic smile.

"Oh, that’s when the surprise started," Twilight said, smiling faintly at the memory of her birthday.

"Yeah, but let’s not get sidetracked. What happened?" Sunset pressed, now more focused. "Wait, during the get-together? Then it happened even earlier than what we saw."

"Yeah..." Fluttershy said with a sigh. "See, when Dash was at the grill, I noticed Applejack watching her almost secretly... and I saw her blush," she said, lowering her voice as if she were sharing a secret.

Twilight nodded firmly when Sunset looked at her, confirming Fluttershy's words.

"Wow... already showing interest in Rainbow," Sunset said, letting out an incredulous laugh as she raised both eyebrows.

"Yeah, but I didn’t know what to think, since at that moment she was with Rarity, sweet and in love as always," Fluttershy added with a small shrug, a hint of sadness in her expression.

"Then she must’ve been emotionally confused, maybe," Sunset deduced, touching her chin thoughtfully.

"Possibly, but her feelings were still mostly for Belle. If that happened when the seven of us were just getting to know each other..." Twilight said, frowning as if trying to piece together the early signs of the farm girl's feelings.

"There’s another moment I saw. But... did either of you notice something too but never said it?" Fluttershy asked, looking at both of them with wide, attentive eyes.

The girl with glasses timidly raised a hand. "I once overheard Rainbow wondering if Applejack had muscles under her T-shirt... you know, that white one with the apple on it she used to wear."

The other two stared at her with surprised expressions.

"That sounds like a... compliment?" Twilight said, laughing nervously. "I let it go at the time; I just thought it was a random comment. But now, looking back... yeah, she definitely had a thing for Applejack," said, running a hand over her forehead.

Fluttershy let out a sigh. Each of them had seen something and said nothing. She looked at Sunset, who seemed like she had more to say.

Sunset closed her eyes for a few seconds. "It happened to me once when the three of us went to the gym together," said, resting an elbow on her knee and speaking slowly. "At one point we were checking how much Rainbow could lift, and AJ didn’t realize she said something without thinking..."

"What was it?" Fluttershy asked, leaning forward slightly.

"Hold on, let me get into character," Sunset said, clearing her throat theatrically. "'Yeeah, now those are some good workout moves,'" mimicked with a slightly exaggerated voice, then bit her lip, copying the gesture.

She returned to her normal posture and shrugged. "That's what she said. Then I coughed, and realized she thought she had only thought it, because she asked why I looked confused."

"Another clue," Twilight sighed, letting out a breath as if this emotional puzzle was finally taking shape. "Who's next?"

"Hold on, I’m not finished yet," Sunset said, raising a finger.

"Did something else happen between them?" asked the blue-haired girl. Her voice sounded a little downcast, reflecting the discomfort of seeing everything come to light.

"Not exactly," replied, briefly lowering her gaze. "I wanted to ask her if everything was okay... like what happened in art class with... never mind that part," coughed. "I approached her while Rainbow was still getting changed, but for some reason, she was really happy after reading something on her phone."

"And do you know what it was?" Twilight asked, curious but still with a shadow of concern in her voice.

Sunset tilted her head briefly. "Sort of... she said it was a secret, but that she had received the best message," recalled, offering a brief smile as if reliving the scene. "And she just told me she had to leave early to go to an accessory store... bracelets, earrings, or necklaces," said, shrugging and slightly pursing her lips, as if trying to remember better.

"Necklaces?" Fluttershy repeated in surprise, placing a hand on her chest. "When was this?"

"I think it was near the end of October... or maybe in November?" wondered aloud. Then she shook her head. "Why?" asked, frowning at her friend's tone.

"They must have been the necklaces they were going to gift each other," Fluttershy thought, smiling for just a second before remembering how things were now.

Realizing the other two were looking at her, expecting an explanation, she quickly shook her head and changed the subject. "It’s nothing... but what else happened?"

Sunset gave her a brief look, raising an eyebrow, unsure whether to push or not, but decided to let it go. "Uh... well, she was really happy, pacing back and forth with a big smile," continued, moving her hand in circles as she described it.

"AJ wearing accessories?" Twilight said, letting out a laugh.

"I don't think it was for her. And let me tell you..." Sunset said, just as incredulous, chuckling a little. "She also mentioned it had to do with Belle, and that she couldn’t wait for a certain moment to come..."

"So she was going to give Belle something in her style?" the girl with glasses said, looking a bit confused. "But... where do Rainbow’s feelings fit in if Applejack still seemed so in love?"

"So her heart was still with Rarity?" Fluttershy said, frowning slightly, certain this happened after that afternoon on the street court... where the fashionista had also witnessed that interaction.

"That's where I got thrown off," Sunset confessed with a furrowed brow. "It was like she shifted from possible confusion... to being all happy and in love with Ra... I mean, Belle."

Twilight placed her hands on her head, squeezing her eyes shut for a second. "She looked so in love... but at the same time, we saw a connection with Rainbow, so it was possible that something could happen, but..."

"You didn't expect it actually would," Fluttershy said softly, lowering her gaze.

"Exactly," replied, letting her hands fall onto her lap in resignation.

"But... if we saw something between Rainbow and Applejack, and Applejack’s feelings for Belle were still so obvious..." Sunset said, resting her fingers on her chin.

"At what point did everything change? And how did she end up with Rainbow just like that?"

 


 

Applejack walked thoughtfully after saying goodbye to the girls. After dropping Scootaloo off at her house and her sister at the farm, she could have stayed there, as anyone would have expected. But instead, she decided to return, especially to the downtown area. She left her truck parked nearby and was now walking through the square...

That square brought back memories. Some pleasant... others not so much, but the one that weighed on her the most was a particular one: the time she had come there with Rainbow.

She kept her hands tucked into the pockets of her gray jacket. It wasn’t cold yet, but the wind already carried the promise of freezing, just like it had the evening before.

Seeing the fountain in the center of the plaza, she approached it. She watched the small cascade of water form and stayed there, staring at how the water fell. It always amazed her how, despite the constant flow, the fountain never overflowed.

She let out a sigh as she leaned on the railing. The flow of water was soothing, but it couldn’t stop certain memories from coming back.

"How did I let it slip away?" murmured.

"I should have been more mature at nineteen... to make better decisions. Instead, I was reckless."

She blinked several times, remembering how things used to be with the multicolored girl in the past, back when they were still with the fashionista.

"We looked at each other when we were on the court. It was wrong, I know... but I don't know, something attracted me, though now I don't even know what it was."

"But with Rarity... it felt different... deeper, maybe. Like whatever I felt for Rainbow in certain moments... would just disappear when I was with her."

"Honestly... I don't even understand my feelings for Rainbow back then," said quietly, letting out another sigh. "But something must have interested me enough to start a relationship... though it would have been better to wait longer before being with her."

She fell silent, watching the water fall.

"Kind, understanding... and not a..." murmured. She closed her eyes and shook her head, remembering the words she said to the fashionista during their breakup, unable to say that last word out loud.

"With Dash... whenever we interacted without any real connection, we just seemed like simple friends. But was there ever a gesture, some moment of kindness that left such a mark on me that I held onto it?"

She closed her eyes again, trying to find that spark.

"There was one... even if it seemed like something so simple..."

 


 

Applejack had arrived at the café first, followed by Rainbow. Sunlight streamed through the windows, and the light breeze seemed to soothe them after a hectic morning. Hunger was the first thing on their minds, and they both sat down, letting their laughter and jokes fill the air as they waited for the others.

"I'm starving," said with a wide grin as she settled into her chair.

At one point, in her eagerness to eat, she dropped a bit of food onto her shirt. Before she could even think about getting up to clean it, Rainbow shook her head — she had already grabbed a napkin and, without saying a word, wiped the stain off for her.

"That's what you get for not waiting for the others," Rainbow said with a light smile, while Applejack felt a bit embarrassed, but at the same time surprised by the gesture.

It was unusual to see that side of the multicolored girl.

The blonde tried to laugh. "Thanks... Didn't expect that from you," replied, looking at the athlete with a bit of gratitude, but also a touch of surprise, as if the gesture meant more than it seemed. Though her words were light, she thought she felt something stir inside her, something she didn’t understand.

Rainbow, noticing the silence that followed, simply gave her a knowing glance and a small wink, as if to say everything was fine. Then she turned toward Pinkie, who had just walked in.

"Everything okay?" Pinkie asked in her usual curious way.

"Yeah, all good," Rainbow replied, her eyes briefly meeting the farmer's.

"Great! The others are just bringing their trays," Pinkie said, pointing toward the counter.

Applejack looked up when she heard Pinkie’s words. There they were — the others — and among them, Rarity. She carried her tray with elegance, her hair perfectly styled, and her graceful walk almost made it seem like she was floating. Just seeing her made Applejack smile without even realizing it.

She looked down at the table, as if searching for something. An improvised idea crossed her mind — a small gesture, a little detail... something for her. Her gaze wandered around their surroundings, only to briefly meet Rainbow’s eyes, who watched calmly as the others approached.

"What was that feeling...?"  thought, trying to hide the sudden quickening of her heartbeat.

Wait... was her heart beating like that because of Rainbow?

She frowned at the thought. Her eyes turned back to her favorite fashionista, who was getting closer, and the idea of a small gesture returned almost as a reflex:  "Could she help her with her chair? Hand her a napkin? Or maybe, with the napkin, make her a...?"

A soft laugh escaped her as she saw Rarity holding up a finished origami figure — one of those she used to keep with little sweet notes that she loved to read... And without even noticing, the quickening in her chest grew a little stronger.


Coming back from the memory, Applejack remained deep in thought. The image of Rainbow cleaning her shirt, the knowing glance, the wink... It all seemed so simple, yet why didn’t her heart race now like it did back then?

"Was it really as wonderful as I remember?" thought, quickly pushing her mind away from it and toward what had happened yesterday. She let out a sigh, remembering what was to come... She didn't want to repeat the word 'little,' because 'little' drove a dagger of guilt through her chest.

"Kindness on her part, then came the rainy day at Twilight’s house... well, we had fun, and later..." She sighed again. "I don’t understand... If I supposedly already had feelings for Dash, shouldn’t I have been excited to celebrate our anniversary? It's like I did it without love... But..."

"With her, it was different... having her company, giving her the necklace..." said unconsciously, a faint smile forming. "Then sleeping with her, and after that, New Year's too..." opened her eyes and gave herself a light slap on the cheek.

"Now you're thinking lustful thoughts about Rarity," said seriously, pacing back and forth. "Great, Applejack, you’re supposed to have your heart and mind set on Rainbow," she scolded herself, turning again to look at the waterfall.

"Then came her obsessive phase, where..." She clenched her fists, hitting the metal railing in frustration. "Ugh! Why didn’t I do more? Instead of letting my frustration take over!"

She looked up at the sky. "Even Dash told me to keep trying... What an irony."


The lights in the square were already on as Applejack watched one street after another leading toward the fashionista’s workshop. Every time she tried, she ended up sitting there, debating whether she should try again or not.

Sighing, she leaned back against the bench. It was at that moment that a familiar voice pulled her from her thoughts.

"What are you doing here?" asked Rainbow, stopping beside her. "It’s not that late, but it’s still nighttime. Or do you trust your strength so much that you're not afraid of being mugged?"

Applejack lifted her head. "Out for a walk after studying?"

"Eh... something like that," Rainbow replied, lifting a small shopping bag before sitting next to her. "My place is kinda far, but you know... exercise."

Seeing that the blonde didn’t react to her joke, she decided to change the subject.

"And how’s it going with Miss Perfect?"

The farmer huffed. "I'm trying, but she keeps saying she just needs a little more time, that she can't stop now. And it frustrates me... It's like she doesn’t see me in her world anymore."

Rainbow crossed her arms, thoughtful. After a few seconds, she spoke with a calmness Applejack hadn’t expected.

"That's how Rarity is. She gets so caught up in her own world that she forgets about everything else, but she doesn't mean it in a bad way. She just needs her space."

The blonde glanced at her from the corner of her eye. "And what if that ‘space’ tears her apart?"

"Then you have to be there to pick up the pieces. But don’t force her, AJ. If you try to pull her away from what she loves, you’ll only push her farther. Remember, just pull her out to catch her breath, not away from her dreams."

Applejack lowered her gaze. She knew Rainbow was right, but that didn’t make it any less frustrating.

"I just want this to end and for her to be the way she used to be," murmured, sadness and a hint of anger in her voice.

"And she will. We know how she is..." the athlete affirmed, though she paused, realizing that lately, the fashionista had been showing sides she hadn’t expected to see... even though, when she first met her, she had. "But don’t get discouraged. Life’s full of obstacles... You'll both get through this."

For the first time in days, Applejack felt like someone understood her. She turned her head, surprised by that show of maturity.

She hadn’t known Rainbow had such an understanding side... Every time she discovered something new about her, and it only drew her closer.


Back at the bar, the athlete stood with her hands on her hips and a victorious smile on her face.

"There you have it," said, picking up her glass and raising her beer as if in a toast. "Told you I just needed a moment to remember."

"You're right," Gilda admitted, shrugging. "But I don’t know if the sticky note game really counts as a real one..."

"We were the last two competing. I mean, we were sharing a moment," Rainbow answered with conviction before taking a sip of her beer.

"If you say so..." the white-haired girl said, narrowing her eyes. "The looks on the court, yeah, that was a real connection. Sharing practices, too. But that napkin thing seemed a little cheesy or simple... compared to when you cheered her on after Beauty Girl started pushing them away."

"That's true," the rainbow-haired girl acknowledged. "But it felt almost instinctive... She was hurting because of Belle," she said before taking another sip.

"So tell me, what things did you share with the sophisticated girl?"

Rainbow nearly choked. "Where’s that coming from?" asked, a little tense.

"You said it mattered, and if AJ had, or still has, a lot to do with that girl, I guess you two spent time together too," Gilda said, leaning forward slightly to set up her next shot. She took a breath, lined up the cue with the ball, and gave a soft hit.

"Fine... I'll try to remember. But I’ll admit, because of the anger, I might not recall much," Rainbow said, setting her glass aside.

"Oooh, what did the girl do to leave you like that?" Gilda asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I’ll tell you later..." the athlete replied, crossing her arms. "Belle... Hmm... Moments, let’s see..."

"I already told you how I saw her at first. Well... when I saw how she treated Fluttershy and how she helped her gain confidence and not be so shy, it made me realize she wasn’t that shallow."

Gilda nodded.

"I also defended her once from some guys who were making comments about her looks... And once she hinted at wanting to put makeup on me."

"Ha, hahaha! I would've loved to see that," her friend laughed.

"Yeah, right. She even got Fluttershy and Pinkie into it, treating them like mannequins," Rainbow said with a slight smile.

"I know there are more moments, but... I just can't remember... Despite our personalities, we actually got along," added, looking at the floor and letting out a sigh.

Gilda nodded slowly, noticing that, somehow, she had touched something deeper. She handed Rainbow the cue stick so it would be her turn and distract her a little. Rainbow took it and positioned herself for her shot.

 


 

Back at the shelter, the afternoon was already bringing in the chilly wind as the girls tried to piece together the clues about Applejack and Rainbow’s feelings.

"Girls... I'm pretty sure we didn't really see everything, except for that connection," Twilight said, rubbing her arm.

"It’s not like we were with them all the time anyway... we didn’t always hang out together," Sunset commented, shivering slightly from the wind.

"Yeah, sometimes I went out alone with Rainbow or Rarity... just like you sometimes hang out alone with Sunset," Fluttershy added, pointing first at Twilight and then at their other friend. "We don’t have the full story of how those feelings started, or how they changed so suddenly."

She moved her feet around, trying to warm herself up.

"Hey girls... it’s getting really cold, don’t you think we should go inside?" Twilight suggested, nodding toward the door.

"Yeah, I didn’t think we’d talk this long until it got this cold," Fluttershy said, standing up along with the others.

"Feels like winter’s just around the corner," Sunset said with a small laugh.

"Just a couple more weeks and the snow will be here," the pink-haired girl added, heading toward the door with the others following behind.

"I hope we don’t get a snowstorm," the redhead said as she stepped inside.

"The chances are low... like when..." Twilight trailed off as she entered.

"What is it?" Fluttershy asked, closing the door.

"When we were studying for finals back then," Twilight said, referring to the time when Rarity was still part of the group, "we had to do it separately, via live call."

"Yeah... and it was those two days that we..." Fluttershy now trailed off too.

"It was during the snowstorm, wasn’t it?" Sunset said, a little downcast, and the girls nodded.

"Pinkie told us during the first study meeting online," Fluttershy added, looking down.

"Yeah, out of nowhere, a snowstorm hit and we couldn't get out of the house," Twilight recalled, nodding slowly, her gaze fixed on the floor.

"Yeah..." Fluttershy murmured. "I never imagined... it had to happen right in the middle of exams."

There was a brief silence. Twilight stared at an empty shelf, as if expecting something to appear on it. Sunset shoved her hands into her pockets.

"She was the only one who, somehow, made it to the Apples’... and found out that they had broken up two days earlier," the redhead said.

"And Pinkie just blurted it out like it was nothing, right in the middle of studying," the glasses-wearing girl added.

"That explains why she was so distracted," Fluttershy said. "I guess afterward she went to see Rarity... I wish I could’ve been there for her, but the storm made it impossible. Luckily, we managed to reach out to her afterward," thought, looking at the others with a sad smile, clearly thinking of something else.

"After one of the exams, I saw how down she was," Sunset added, a bit sadly.

The other two nodded, remembering how she looked so dejected, always trying to avoid running into the blonde. Several times, during those days, they had seen her change direction in the halls when she noticed the farm girl nearby.

"I’m still surprised she managed to get through it, despite pushing herself so hard with her designs... and then the breakup," Twilight said, still amazed.

"Yeah... I thought the same," Fluttershy whispered, barely audible. She then looked around, still standing near the door. "Come on, let’s go back to my little friends and keep talking."

The other two nodded and followed her, but as they walked, they couldn’t help but remember what would happen just a few days later, once finals were over.

 


 

With Rainbow and Gilda, the multicolored girl already seemed more relaxed about what had happened a few minutes ago.

"Alright, I already told you about my moments of connection with the blonde... and a few with Belle."

"Yeah, and the last one... you wore a costume of hers you don't even remember?" Gilda asked with amusement, leaning forward a bit.

"Hey, I’m upset, that's obviously why I don’t remember. And when I started talking randomly, things got confusing... I didn’t understand what she meant until she circled back to the fashion topic."

"I get it. Then she went all in on that contest obsession, right? Where she pushed you guys away... and you cheered on your future girl," said, setting her cue stick aside to give her full attention.

"Uh-huh, like we just talked about," Rainbow nodded. "Honestly, I didn’t see her much after that, since she was supposed to keep Miss Perfect distracted while we were studying for finals... But then there was a snowstorm, and we found out from Pinkie that the two of them had broken up. And it was right before the storm."

"Alright... something tells me we’re getting to your big moment," her friend said, crossing her arms and leaning on the table.

"Well, like I said, the storm lasted a few days... but it started to ease up, so they didn’t cancel any exams," Rainbow explained, leaning forward slightly.

"A few days passed, and we had already finished our finals. And let me just say the obvious: I passed all of them with good grades."

Gilda cleared her throat, clearly wanting her to stay on topic.

Rainbow raised her hands. "Alright, alright! One afternoon, I ran into her again at the square. She looked kinda down and..."


"So you and Rarity are done, huh?" said, raising an eyebrow with some curiosity as she sat down next to her on the step.

"Yeah..." Applejack replied in a low tone, trying to hide the sadness in her voice.

"So what happened?" asked, trying to lighten the mood or at least listen to her.

"Nothing. It just happened, that's all," the blonde said, with no intention of opening up.

Rainbow grimaced. How could she help her if she didn't even want to talk? She looked around, scanning the nearby establishments, until she stopped at one in particular.

"Want something to drink?" asked, pointing briefly.

"Drink?" Applejack repeated, tilting her head with an arched eyebrow.

"There's a pool hall nearby," suggested with a half-smile.

 

Although the farm girl was used to the cider she made with her family, she had never considered getting drunk. And she wasn't going to do it now. Maybe the pain would go away soon, but she wasn't going to leave her friend idly, so she accepted, making it clear she wouldn't overdo it.

 

At the bar, they ordered a table and a drink each, just as the blonde promised.

"Want to start?" Rainbow asked as she took off her jacket, leaving only her T-shirt.

"No, you better..." said Applejack, hiding her feelings as always.

The multicolored girl made a move, and the blonde couldn't help but notice how, as she bent her arms, Rainbow's muscles briefly bulged, causing her to gulp.

"Your turn," said with a proud smile.

"S--- of course," replied the farmer, taking the cue. When the multicolored girl turned her back on her, she bit her lip.

As the blonde tried to imitate her move, Rainbow looked her up and down shamelessly. She didn't even notice if she had missed or succeeded.

"You know... you have something, I don't know," said once Applejack straightened up.

The farm girl picked up her beer and sipped before answering.

"Thanks, I guess... You... I think you're a pretty girl. You have a sparkle... besides that," said, gesturing to Rainbow's arms. "Not everyone has that."

The sporty girl looked at her with a half smile.

"I think the same. You have, like... a spirit, something that catches my eye, I'm just saying," replied playfully, raising her glass. "Cheers to that."

Applejack raised hers and clinked it with Rainbow's.

"Shall we keep playing?" the blonde suggested.

"We'll see what happens next," replied with a crooked smile.

Just as promised, they didn't overdo it with the drinks. They had fun, shared laughs, and eventually left the bar. The afternoon slowly fell, tinting the sky as they walked together.

 

Applejack insisted on walking her home as a thank you. Upon arriving, she paused for a moment to look at the facade.

"Want to come in? No one's there, if you're wondering," Rainbow said with a playful smile.

The blonde looked back at the house, then at the girl. She swallowed... and finally, after looking at the house once more, she nodded.

Once inside the room, the tension between them grew with each step. The atmosphere was warm, calm... too calm, considering the whirlwind of emotions they were both carrying.

Rainbow carelessly took off her shoes and turned to Applejack with that same crooked smile she'd used in the pool table. The farmer said nothing, just watched her with a certain tension in her gaze. There was something in her eyes... something that begged for comfort, or maybe just distraction.

The multicolored girl approached, slowly, measuring each step.

Their hands met first. Then came the touches, the faint sighs, the urgent gestures disguised as calm. Need took shape in every contact, as if both were seeking to quench something they couldn't name. Rainbow leaned toward her neck, placing a series of soft, almost reverent kisses that grew more intense as she noticed the blonde's response.

Applejack closed her eyes, let out a sigh... and for a moment, let herself go.

But amid the silence and shared warmth, a word escaped her, haltingly, almost without her realizing it.

"Always... so beautiful... Rarity..."

Rainbow stood still, frozen for a second. She clenched her fists. She felt like hitting her. Looking at her, she realized the blonde still had her eyes closed, oblivious to what she had just said.

Hadn't she realized what he called her?

She took a deep breath and thought for a moment... She had recently broken up with the dressmaker... Maybe it made sense that she still had her so much in her mind. Those thoughts ran through her mind again and again, so she said nothing.

But that didn't erase her anger. It only contained it.

After one last movement, the passion came to an end... and with it, something else died away. Something that had perhaps never been as strong as they thought.

The moment of passion had been brief, much longer than either of them had expected. Now they dressed in silence, tension still hanging in the air. Rainbow buttoned her shirt with quick, almost abrupt movements. When she finished, she leaned against the wall, crossing her arms. Her posture spoke volumes: she wasn't happy with what had just happened... but also because she felt something was missing.

Applejack, with her back to them, stared for a moment at her red ponytail after putting on her long-sleeved shirt.

"Why was she so distracted by something so simple? I just had to tie it and that was it,"  the athlete thought.

The blonde adjusted her coat, still somewhat disoriented. It had been an intimate moment, intense even... but she felt something was missing. She wasn't sure what. More emotion? Connection? What was it?

That was what was going through Applejack's confused mind.

"So... what do you think about what happened?" asked in a neutral tone, trying to break the silence.

Rainbow straightened, still not looking at her. "It was intense... Although you seem to enjoy it more than I do."

Applejack frowned, surprised. "Is something wrong?"

"Nothing," she blurted out quickly, but her dry tone gave her away.

The blonde watched her silently, trying to read her, but she didn't fully understand what had changed. Everything had been fine, hadn't it?

Then Rainbow spoke again, calmer, though not very warmly: "Do you want to go outside and get some fresh air... To clear our heads."

Applejack nodded, confused but willing. "Sure, that sounds good."

 

They both headed for the door. They passed through the living room and went out onto the street. They walked in silence, and without Farmer noticing, Rainbow began counting the steps.

 

The blonde was about to say something, but stopped when she saw the multicolored girl looking at her cell phone; apparently, she'd received a text.

"Is something wrong?" asked, curious.

Rainbow quickly puts her phone away and jerks her thumb back. "Yeah, Mom said she's coming right away," and then turned around.

"I thought we'd talk about what happened... and what happens next..." Applejack said, looking at her in confusion.

The jock sighed, but didn't look at her. "Come back tomorrow. Now's not the time."

Applejack stands still in the middle of the street, staring at the girl, unsure of what to do. For a moment, everything is silent. Rainbow doesn't even look at her as she closes the door, leaving the blonde alone outside, completely bewildered.


"What's wrong?" Gilda asked, noticing that Rainbow had suddenly fallen silent, staring into space.

"Nothing... just..." answered half-heartedly, grimacing. "I'd forgotten that it was at that exact moment he didn't call me by name... and it had to be right on my first time," thought.

Then she raised her head and looked at her friend. "What am I left with?"

"That they were playing pool, and at some point they left," Gilda reminded her, sipping from her glass.

"Oh, yeah. Well, he dropped me off at home... and we had... you know, sex," Rainbow said, waving both hands to make light of the situation.

"So you had your fling after the pool table?" asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah."

"I hope that doesn't mean..." Gilda said, pointing to where they were standing.

"Gilda, obviously not! You're my friend."

"I know, I know. You know I'm joking," laughed almost out loud.

Rainbow knew Gilda's attitude well. She knew she was joking. There had never been anything between them, just a bond of friendship.

"So what happened later that afternoon?" Gilda asked, composing herself with interest.

"Well..." The athlete sighed, a little uncomfortable. "I lied to her, telling her we were going out for a walk. But really... I made her think my mom had texted me, and I left her outside my house."

Gilda burst out laughing.

"Sorry! But it sounds so you," said, laughing again. "Now I understand how you manage to lie to him to get out of one of his dates. It's the same trick."

"I was feeling bad after... something that happened in between. I wasn't going to slam the door in her face," said the multicolored girl, a little annoyed at remembering that situation.

"That would have been funny," Gilda murmured, still smiling.

"Yeah, yeah, funny... if it weren't for the fact that she did it to me afterward," Rainbow said, crossing her arms. "Because of one comment... one out of context. She ended up kicking me out of her room. And her house."

"Wow... What kind of comment did you make?" Gilda asked, setting her glass aside.

"Maybe she'll tell you, but we're getting ahead of ourselves," replied, wanting to get the chronology right.

"Okay. So... how did you go from that to being a couple or whatever it was you had?" Gilda asked, looking at her with a raised eyebrow.

Rainbow let out a sigh. "Ah... here's the awkward part..."

 


 

"All wrong... all wrong," Applejack murmured, bringing her hands to her face. "I don't understand why I didn't think it through. I went and came in... it even seemed like it only happened that moment to fill a void," said, not realizing she had the answer.

She let out a sigh, remembering a bit about what had happened that night.

As she returned home, something weighed on her chest. Her gaze lingered on a drawer. She was about to open it, but as she touched the handle, her fingers trembled a little.

She took a step back, unsure of what she expected to find there. Inside the drawer, Rarity's gifts were still untouched, including that necklace she had received with such care. She hadn't touched them. She hadn't had the courage to face them, to face herself... yet.

Something in her chest tightened, as if the answers lay inside that drawer, but she wasn't ready to look for them. She tried to clear her mind, so she lay down, seeking the comfort that sleep seemed unable to offer. But eventually, her body changed.

Again, she sighed as she emerged from that mini-memory.

She didn't understand how, despite having had contact with the multicolored girl, she felt as if something wasn't right, besides the fact that she had recently broken up with the dressmaker.

She reached out and slowly removed her ponytail. "Normally I would have let her take it off, but... it's not her and I was the one who took it off her," thought, staring at the red elastic, unable to understand herself.

Then she remembered how Rainbow acted while they were getting dressed. "I still don't understand her behavior that time..."

She watched the waterfall crash down in front of her. The sound of the water filled the air, almost like a background to accompany the noise in her head. She looked down, pressing her lips together in frustration, remembering what would happen the day after what had happened.

"Why didn't I wait longer? Ugh... Why did I make the stupid decision to start something so soon? I'm completely insensitive." She paused. "But I didn't expect it to start like this..."


The sun was starting to shine brightly as Applejack arrived at Rainbow’s house. Despite the clear morning, the discomfort she’d been feeling since the afternoon before still lingered. Maybe talking in the daylight would make things easier... or so she hoped.

Rainbow opened the door with a calmer expression than the day before.

"How are you?" the blonde asked, trying to read her friend’s mood.

"I'm fine... just a little tired. I didn’t expect all of that to happen, you know? But I guess it’s not the end of the world, right?" replied in a softer tone, though still a bit evasive.

Applejack nodded, but the uncertainty she felt was clear in her eyes. "What was that yesterday, Dash? Everything happened so fast and... I don’t know, it felt like we were enjoying it, but then after we finished... you got weird."

Rainbow crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe. Then she sighed, stepped forward and said, "Come on. I’d rather talk about this somewhere other than home."

 

She shut the door behind her and yelled, "I'm heading out, back in a few hours!" before starting to walk down the street.

"Well... it was my first time, and I don’t know. I thought it would feel different."

"Different how?" Applejack asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I don’t know, AJ. I felt like something was missing. And that just made me feel... weird, that’s all," said sincerely, though only half-truthfully.

Applejack looked at her. She had felt something strange too, but at the time she’d been so caught up in the passion that she hadn’t noticed. She didn’t know how to ask more without making things uncomfortable, so she let it go—for now.

"Yeah... I guess."

They walked in silence for a few minutes until Rainbow stopped in front of a bench on a quiet street, bathed in the gentle light of the morning. She motioned with her head to sit, and the farm girl nodded.

Once seated, Applejack looked down and began to fidget with her fingers. The silence stretched between them.

"So... what now?" finally asked, breaking the tension. "After your explanation—if that’s what it was—what happens now?"

Rainbow leaned back, not looking at her directly. "What do you mean?"

"Well... we had something intimate and... I don’t know what comes next when two friends... you know," murmured, feeling the discomfort creeping back into her voice.

The rainbow-haired girl raised a hand, asking her to stop. "Don’t ask me those things... I don’t know about that stuff. I’ve never dated anyone."

Applejack frowned slightly.  "I don’t understand what’s going on,"  thought, glancing sideways at her.  "There’s something I don’t see in her anymore... but I don’t know why."

Rainbow looked down at her legs, thoughtful. Then she let out a sigh. "I guess... if we shared something that intimate, the logical thing would be to start dating, right?"

The blonde stared at her and stayed quiet for a moment. The words hung in the air like she didn’t know how to catch them. Part of her knew that saying yes so quickly might be a mistake. Rarity still lingered in her mind, even if she tried not to think about her. But after how things ended... maybe saying yes was easier than staying behind to relive it all.

And maybe agreeing to what Rainbow was suggesting was her way of convincing herself she’d done the right thing by leaving Rarity behind. That she felt something more for someone else.

Besides... there was that spark. The one she used to see in the rainbow-haired girl and that, for some reason, she no longer noticed. Maybe it was because everything had happened so fast the day before, or maybe... she just didn’t understand it. Still, what Dash said did sound logical.

But was it the right thing?

No.

Deep down, she knew it wasn’t... it was impulsive, immature, and insensitive of her. But the words had already left her mouth:

"I guess... yeah."

The athlete took out her phone when she felt it vibrate. She glanced at the screen and murmured, “The girls are already at the square.”

Applejack looked at her out of the corner of her eye, noticing how automatic the gesture was and feeling that familiar weight in her chest again.

Then she slowly processed what Rainbow had said about the girls. Her expression tensed slightly as she stood up.

“Right... Ra–Rarity’s going to be there,” murmured with some unease, lowering her gaze. Then, she looked up again, more seriously. “At some point… we have to tell them that…”

Rainbow frowned and stood up. “Dating,” she cut her off quickly in case she said more, raising a finger. “We’re still not anything official.”

Applejack sighed, not arguing. “Yeah, dating. Got it,” repeated, her tone slightly annoyed. She didn’t have to say it like that.

She stepped closer then, reaching out toward Dash’s hand in a hesitant gesture.

The rainbow-haired girl took a small step back, raising an eyebrow. “What are you doing?”

“Holding your hand,” replied, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. Then she took a deep breath, trying to relax. “Look… it doesn’t have to mean much... just… I don’t know, a bit of comfort.”

“Isn’t that something couples do?” Rainbow asked, still a bit confused.

“People who are getting to know each other in a different way do it too,” said Applejack softly, though that weight in her chest was growing heavier. “I don’t want to rush you, Dash… I just… it makes me feel a little less confused.”

Rainbow looked down at her legs for a moment, her arms crossed like a barrier. “And what if we run into Rarity at the square...? YOUR EX,” emphasized the last word deliberately.

The blonde hesitated. She exhaled slowly, still holding out her hand. “I know… it might look bad. But I don’t want to hide either,” said with a hint of sincerity, though she blinked as that pressure in her chest grew. “It’s not about showing off, it’s just… I want this to feel real, even if we don’t know what it is yet.”

Rainbow looked at her silently, then finally laced her fingers with Applejack’s. “It’s not that I don’t want to… it’s just hard for me to make sense of all this,” murmured, then looked down at their hands, noticing… something strange. She didn’t feel that electricity she used to. What did it mean? When she looked up, she noticed Applejack had also glanced at their hands, blinking a few times. What was his reaction due to?

The farmer gave her a smile.

“Just… try to be yourself,” said, feeling the sweat beginning to form at the back of her neck. And they hadn’t even started walking yet. That strange sensation still lingered in her chest at the thought of walking like this in front of Rarity.

Rainbow sighed, not fully convinced, but she had to be herself… confident. She didn’t let go of the hand, and the two began to walk, slightly nervous, hiding it in silence as they headed toward the plaza.

 

When they arrived, they saw the group of girls gathered under the shade of a large tree. Among them stood the figure of Rarity, arms crossed and an expression hard to read.

 

“Hi, girls!” greeted Twilight with a smile… though it turned a bit tense when she noticed Applejack and Rainbow holding hands. No one missed it. It was a clear sign they were together, but… what would the designer think?

Sunset squinted slightly and tilted her head.   “This is going to be awkward. I didn’t expect them to show up like this in front of Rarity. What is she thinking right now? Should I say something? I don’t know…”  thought, letting out a nearly audible sigh.  “Better let it hang in the air.”

“Well… so you’re confirming that you’re girlfriends?” asked with apparent nonchalance.  “I wonder… how did they get there?”  thought, trying to discreetly glance at her friend before looking straight ahead again.

Rainbow felt a slight chill run down her spine. Her hand started to sweat, but before she could let go of Applejack, she felt the blonde’s grip tighten… In the end, it was she who was nervous and seeking support. However, the gesture made her a little uncomfortable; she looked at her and gave her a forced smile.

“Well, we’re seeing where it goes,” said the rainbow-haired girl, trying to sound calm.

Pinkie watched the scene with a smile, but her mind processed the situation quickly.  “What do I say about this? What does Rarity think, or the rest? Should I agree or not? But if I don’t say anything, that might be worse…”  thought before blurting out a comment, choosing to smile and trying to seem natural.

“You two look great together!” exclaimed with enthusiasm she wasn’t sure was appropriate.

The girls subtly glanced at the designer, who kept a firm posture and a serious expression.

Fluttershy’s thoughts also raced, trying to decide what to do.  “I don’t know what to say… this doesn’t feel entirely right. Could Rarity be… sad? It’s obvious she is, we all saw her mood… Should I say something nice? But I don’t like how they rushed into something that could’ve waited…”  thought, and letting the words fly, she said:

“Yeah… it’s sweet,” commented, but instantly regretted it.

They noticed how Rarity’s gaze briefly passed over each of them, as if analyzing the situation.

“Well, yeah,” said Rainbow, clearing her throat. “We’ll see what the future says,” added with a chuckle, trying to sound normal.

“This is fine… right?”  thought the blonde, feeling her throat dry up.

Everyone noticed how Rarity took one step, then another. Applejack looked up and locked eyes with the girl, trying to hold her gaze. But the closer Rarity got, the more Applejack unconsciously looked away, avoiding her eyes. She felt strange—she couldn’t look at her… something was stopping her.

"What’s wrong with me? Why… why can’t I look her in the eyes? And what is this pressure in my chest?"  thought, confused—though deep down, she knew the reason.

When she lifted her gaze slightly, she didn’t meet her eyes but instead focused on some part of the seamstress’s face, who was now standing right in front of them.

"I’m glad you’re together… It was bound to happen," said Rarity firmly, though her voice had a slightly cold tone. The girls exchanged looks, some surprised by her reaction.

Twilight cleared her throat softly.  "This is getting uncomfortable. Rainbow and Applejack should’ve been more discreet. Rarity’s right there… Okay, Twilight, try to lighten the mood. Maybe at some point the topic will be addressed,"  thought before speaking.

"How about we talk about how we think we did on the exams?" suggested with a smile.

"I’m sure I did well."

"Same here."

"Yeah, I think studying over video calls while apart worked."

"For you guys…"

The topic drifted into academics as some of the girls spoke, trying to sound normal. But one person remained completely silent—except for that last comment.

Applejack kept glancing at the seamstress, who never once looked her way… and when she looked again, she noticed she was walking farther away than expected. She didn’t know if it was an impulse or something else, but her feet moved on their own, trying to follow her.

A tug on her hand stopped her.

"Hey, don’t pull me," complained Rainbow, noticing the tension in their grip.

The blonde blinked and looked at their interlocked hands. "Me pulling? You’re the one pulling!"

Rainbow scoffed and motioned toward their hands with her head. "One of the reasons I didn’t think about holding your hand."

"I don’t care about your hand," Applejack replied, quickly looking away again. But Rarity was already farther off.

"What is with you?" Rainbow asked, clearly frustrated.

The farm girl opened her mouth to respond. "It’s just that… uh… she’s—" she tried to say.

"Hey… where’s Rarity?" Pinkie asked, suddenly noticing she was no longer in the plaza.

Sunset took a step forward, frowning. "When did she leave?"

"Would make more sense if none of you noticed me either…" murmured Fluttershy softly.

"Fluttershy, don’t say stuff like that!" exclaimed Rainbow, frowning at her friend—she didn’t like hearing her talk that way.

Twilight furrowed her brows, concerned. "Maybe she had something else to do?" asked, though a part of her guessed it had to do with the new couple.

"Maybe…" said Pinkie thoughtfully. "Did we say the right words?" wondered, eyebrows dropping.

"Yeah, and she’s been acting weird since we got here," added Rainbow absentmindedly.

The girls, including Applejack, all looked at her in disbelief.

The blonde clicked her tongue. "Oh, I don’t know, I wonder why that could be…" muttered sarcastically before letting go of the athlete’s hand and walking off in the opposite direction. Despite her decision, deep down she knew how wrong she’d been.

"You’re the one who said… ugh, never mind!" Rainbow frowned, then noticed her friends’ gazes and sighed. "Fine, I messed up," admitted before turning on her heels and walking away too.

 

The silence grew heavier. Pinkie looked at the girls and tried to ease the tension.

"Hey… big surprise, huh?" said, watching as the new couple walked away in opposite directions. "That AppleDash became a thing."

"AppleDash?" the girls repeated in unison.

"That’d be their ship name. I tried a few combinations until one stuck," Pinkie explained, lacking her usual energy.

"Did you have one for Rarity and Applejack?" asked Fluttershy, eyebrows low.

"Yeah. It’d be RariJack, kind of like what they used to call each other affectionately. ‘Rares’ or ‘Rare,’ depending on how you think it’s pronounced, just switching it to an ‘i’ like her name, and ‘Jackie,’ just dropping the last two letters," explained with a sad smile.

"Sounds nice… with their nicknames," said Sunset, hands in the pockets of her jeans, clenching her teeth slightly.

"Yeah… though they won’t be calling each other that anymore, because…" Pinkie hesitated, looking in the direction the blonde had gone and scanning for any sign of Rarity.

"AJ and Rainbow are together… finally," said Twilight, forcing a laugh at the end.

"Yeah… they’re… together now," Fluttershy said softly, eyes on the ground.

The atmosphere didn’t feel quite right. Should they say more? Something against the relationship? But if one didn’t say anything, should the one with doubts speak up?


“Well, looking back on it now… it looks bad,” Sunset said with an uncomfortable expression.

"Mm-hmm," murmured Fluttershy, not sounding very enthusiastic.

"But obviously, we did consider her feelings," added Twilight, trying to justify the situation.

"Thinking something and saying it in the moment... are two different things," the pink-haired girl replied, lowering her gaze.

"Ugh, Fluttershy! You're making it sound like we actually did something wrong," Sunset said, crossing her arms.

"Maybe... that’s exactly what I want you to see," confessed Fluttershy, looking at her seriously.

"Wow, Flutters... didn’t expect this side of you," commented Twilight, a mix of surprise and respect in her tone.

"Pinkie and I talked about how we shouldn't have said certain things. We didn’t really help when Dash started something with AJ," Fluttershy admitted.

"Yeah... it was a disaster. But what could we have done? They're human emotions," Twilight said, shrugging. "Even if I didn't entirely agree..."

"But maybe, if just one of us had said something, even one word against it, things might’ve gone differently," Sunset reflected, gesturing with her hands. "Maybe that’s why she ended up doing what she did to Dash."

"Possibly... maybe part of her was angry with us. But mostly, with Dash," added the girl with glasses, her head down.

"Yeah... looking back, it makes sense that she showed anger toward us during that confrontation," said the redhead more seriously. "I still don’t think it excuses her, but I get it now."

"Mm-hmm," nodded Fluttershy, glancing at one of her little animal friends. "Then she left... Pinkie told me she might’ve left a few days before the dance."

"Really? Why?" Sunset asked.

"She said Rarity had to do community service."

"That usually lasts a few weeks. So it makes sense we didn’t see her around... and that’s why we thought she got expelled," Twilight reasoned.

"Yeah... and after that, AJ and Rainbow started dating," Fluttershy murmured, looking down as the memories came flooding back.

"...Shit," whispered Twilight, covering her mouth in embarrassment. "Oh no, did I just say that out loud?" Her two friends looked at her wide-eyed and nodded. "Sorry, it's just... thinking about everything we saw, everything we didn’t say when we should’ve... I feel awful about how I reacted after we found out she moved."

"Me too. And about what we agreed on afterwards," said Sunset, looking at both of them as they exchanged glances.

But the three of them remembered that someone in particular started acting strangely... though they never connected it to Rarity.


The girls were attending a meeting with several other students, listening attentively to the information about graduation, which was taking place just days after the dance. However, one of them—Applejack—seemed distracted.

When the meeting ended, Principal Mare gestured for them to come closer. The six friends exchanged curious glances and began walking toward her.

"Hey, AJ, come on, they’re calling us," said Sunset, snapping Applejack out of her daze.

"Uh... yeah... right, I’m coming," replied hesitantly.

"Pssst... Rainbow, do you know what’s going on with her? She’s been like this all morning. And the other day, she came back to the farm acting weird after going for a walk," murmured Pinkie.

"No clue. Maybe the dance messed her up," Rainbow joked, remembering how underwhelming the event had been for her. "Or maybe she just didn’t sleep well from working in the barn, and that walk didn’t help either," added with a shrug.

"Could be the second one," the party girl replied, still unsure, since she remembered Applejack saying she wanted to go out for a stroll. Though she had assumed she went with Rainbow.

Once in front of Principal Mare, Twilight was the first to speak. "Is something wrong, Principal?"

"I wanted to inform you all of something, though I’m not sure if it’s something you’ll want to hear," Principal Mare replied seriously.

"What could be something we don’t want to hear?" Pinkie asked, glancing at her friends.

"I know it was announced a couple of weeks ago that Miss Belle received her punishment for what happened..." the principal began.

"Oh no... don’t even bring her up," Rainbow interrupted, raising a hand to her forehead.

"Dash," Fluttershy murmured, quietly disapproving of the interruption.

"Sorry, Principal. It’s just that I don’t see what more there is to say about her—especially since she never clarified that she was the one responsible," said the athlete, clearly irritated.

"I understand your frustration, Miss Dash," said the principal patiently. "I suppose that means you don’t want to know what happened next."

Rainbow frowned and crossed her arms. "I’d rather not."

Sunset stepped forward, trying to stay composed. "But please, tell us anyway. What happened with her, Principal?"

"Miss Belle and her family have moved out of town," Principal Mare informed them.

Rainbow grinned with satisfaction. "I take it back. That’s great news."

"I don’t mean to sound cruel, but as long as we don’t hear from her again, that’s for the best," Twilight commented with a tone of relief.

"Yeah, definitely," Fluttershy agreed, remembering the confrontation and how she had felt at the time.

The others nodded—except for Applejack, who lowered her head.

"Hey, AJ, did you hear the news?" Rainbow asked, her voice upbeat.

"Yeah... it's... great news," replied, trying to smile.

"Thanks for the info, Principal," said Sunset, giving her a respectful nod.

"You’re welcome," the principal replied with a kind smile.

"And we’ll miss you when you leave," said Pinkie sadly, her shoulders slumping.

"Me too... but I need this break," Principal Mare said with a sigh, rubbing her temple. "I’m sure whoever takes over my position—and the rector’s—will do a fine job."

"Still, I’m grateful you welcomed me when I first arrived," added Twilight with a warm smile, clasping her hands in front of her.

The principal nodded, a hint of nostalgia on her face. "Enough goodbyes or I’ll get emotional." She let out a small laugh, brushing her fingers near her eye as if holding back a tear.

The girls, all except one who kept her gaze down, gave her a smile before turning and leaving the great hall.

As they walked away, Applejack wore a thoughtful expression, eyes fixed on the floor for a moment before shaking her head and refocusing on the group. Though her friends didn’t notice, there was something in her eyes that suggested the news had affected her more than she wanted to admit.

And she still wasn’t sure which was worse: finding out on her own the way she had... or pretending, here among the others, that it was the first time she was hearing it.

 

Days later…

 

Rainbow and Applejack were walking through the empty hallways where the lockers were. Since they had already graduated and were preparing for university, the rainbow-haired girl needed to empty her locker and had asked the farmer to help her.

When they arrived, Rainbow entered the combination.

"Hey, I was thinking we could hang out with the girls," she said as she took her things out and placed them in the box Applejack was holding. "Or better yet, with Fluttershy. We could plan another outing, just the three of us."

"Either option's fine," the blonde replied with a calm smile.

"Yeah, it’s just… I can’t think of what we could do," Rainbow added, making a face. "Although, now that I remember, I think I had a pending outing with Flutters."

"Last time it was the botanical garden, and then we went to see a competition," Applejack recalled, taking some items from the locker.

"Right... I’ll think of something to do with her and let you know," said the athlete, picking up a couple more objects to organize.

Applejack nodded and glanced around. The hallway was a bit dark and very empty, as expected now that the seniors had collected their belongings and vacation had begun. She slowly scanned the space, until her eyes landed on the locker in front… the one that used to belong to the fashionista.

She kept staring, still, as if an invisible presence was calling her. For a moment, she thought she saw a glowing figure contrasting with the hallway’s dimness: a pale-skinned girl with her elegant, trademark hairstyle. Rarity. The image turned its back for a second, then faced her with a smile that brought a small curve to Applejack’s lips.

But when she tried to look into her eyes, those sapphire irises were blurry, as if censored to her. That made her quickly lower her gaze.

A loud sound broke her trance. A book had fallen to the floor, echoing through the silent hallway.

"What the—?!" Rainbow exclaimed, looking at the book and then at the girl. "Applejack, when did you move?"

The blonde blinked and looked at the book, then briefly glanced toward the locker across from them before looking back at Dash.

"Sorry... my mind’s somewhere else."

"Thinking about what?" Rainbow asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Stuff..."

"Stuff…" Rainbow repeated softly, then shifted her gaze to the locker Applejack had been staring at. "Ah, I get it... it’s because of that. Hey, it’s normal."

"Normal what?"

"To think about it," replied bluntly. "Do you think it’ll be the same at university? I was thinking of picking a good combination… just in case someone tries to open it again."

"Yeah... that would be ideal," said Applejack, lowering her gaze.

"You okay?"

"I'm fine. Just... better to pick a better combination," she added with a forced laugh.

Rainbow went silent for a few seconds, noticing the topic shift. "Sure… that’s a good idea."

After a brief pause, the rainbow-haired girl perked up again.

"You know, I remembered that there are always events in the square. What if we signed up for a competition? I could reschedule with Fluttershy. I’m sure she wouldn’t mind."

"Yeah… a competition in the square doesn’t sound bad," Applejack said, thinking it might be a good distraction.

With the conversation over, the athlete continued packing her things, though she couldn’t help but stay thoughtful about the girl’s strange behavior in front of her.


"Hmm..." Gilda murmured, arms crossed.

"Yeah, I know. We didn’t know what was going on with her, but she started acting kind of distant, keeping things to herself," Rainbow said, lowering her gaze for a moment.

"Not just that, Dash... You tried to act confident when they showed up as a couple, and then you made an out-of-place comment," Gilda said, raising an eyebrow.

"I tried not to show that I cared... and AJ was the one who suggested I should just act like myself... and well, I’m a confident person. But of course, that confidence annoyed her." Rainbow’s tone dropped, and her shoulders slumped slightly. "But... looking back now..."

"And the fact that you stole her girl," Gilda threw in, picking up the cue.

Rainbow pressed her lips together and looked away, gripping the chalk harder than necessary.

"And when you all went to that competition? Did she seem distant?" Gilda asked, returning to the pool game.

"No, no... she enjoyed it. Although... I don’t know if she didn’t drink enough water or just wasn’t in the mood because of everything. It was clear she wasn’t at one hundred percent when we competed. But still, despite everything, she put in some effort... and it showed that she enjoyed it," explained while getting into position for her turn.

"Well, at least she got distracted from whatever was bothering her," Gilda said, watching the shot with her hands in her pockets.

"Yeah. We also went out another time. And she seemed kind of off then, too. And it became even more obvious at a get-together with the girls..." Rainbow leaned on the table with one hand, thoughtful. She let out a small, sarcastic laugh. "Ironically, it was a barbecue."

Gilda raised an eyebrow, recalling Rainbow had mentioned a grill before, though she still didn’t fully catch the irony.

"I’ll tell you in a sec..."


The sky was starting to turn shades of orange as the girls gathered in Sunset’s backyard.

"Welcome back to my house," she said with a warm smile, spreading her arms toward the table set with drinks and snacks.

"Who’s manning the grill?" she asked, though it was obvious who she meant, glancing at the rainbow-haired girl.

"I’ll get the gri—" began, but was cut off.

"I want to do it," Applejack stepped in, her voice lacking its usual energy.

Twilight raised an eyebrow, noticing her friend’s dull tone. "Do you know how to handle that?" asked, curious.

The blonde shrugged. "I know how to cook, so I figure grilling’s the same," replied with a hint of discouragement, making her way to the grill.

 

With a mechanical motion, she picked up the tongs, gripping them tighter than necessary, as if trying to channel her frustration through the gesture.

 

Among the others, Pinkie furrowed her brow slightly. "Hey, has anyone else noticed AJ’s been acting kinda off?" asked in a low voice.

"Yeah, she’s been like that for days," said Sunset, closing her eyes briefly.

"I noticed too," whispered Fluttershy, casting a sideways glance at the athlete.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow, as if she felt that glance pierce through her. "You think I know?" replied, pointing at herself with a finger.

"Maybe you had an argument," Fluttershy suggested gently, lowering her gaze a bit.

The rainbow-haired girl shook her head and smiled reassuringly. "No, don't worry, not this time..." said, winking at him as if to indicate that everything was fine, but that he could count on her.

Fluttershy returned a small, sincere smile.

"Well, there’ll be time to figure out what’s up with AJ. Come on, have a seat," Sunset said, trying to keep the mood light.

The girls nodded, but Twilight turned to look at the younger ones running nearby.

"Spike, don’t do anything crazy, and the same goes for you three," warned, pointing at the kids.

 

Apple Bloom tried to hide a mischievous smile. "Have you ever been grounded for pulling a prank?" asked Spike.

"Not always," replied with an innocent tone.

"How about we play ball?" Scootaloo suggested, eyeing the wide lawn.

"Let’s do it," Spike replied enthusiastically.

 

Minutes passed, and the scent of charcoal grew stronger, blending with the sounds of laughter and chatter.

 

Pinkie appeared with a tray. "I brought the buns," announced, placing them on the table.

Applejack approached with a plate of sausages. "Hope y’all like it," said, trying to sound casual, but her tone revealed a certain distraction.

Rainbow eyed the sausages with a critical expression. "What’s up, Dash?" the blonde asked, crossing her arms.

"I’m just saying maybe..." said, raising a hand.

"I’ll say it," Twilight interrupted, lowering Rainbow’s hand. "It’s not that they’re bad, but maybe they’re a bit overcooked," added with a smile to soften the blow.

"But they still look edible," Fluttershy added with an encouraging smile.

Applejack huffed, splitting one sausage in half. "There’s a first time… for failure," muttered, more to herself than to the others.

Pinkie took a bite with theatrical flair. "I’ll risk myself for the others," said before chewing, tasting it for a moment before swallowing. "Edible, but a bit overdone," she commented, drawing laughter from the others.

"See... I told y’all," Applejack said, this time with a bit more spirit.

The girls nodded before Rainbow brought up a new topic.

"Hey AJ, have you thought about joining the football team yet?"

"Uh… yeah, still thinking about it," replied, hands on her hips.

"I thought it was a yes back at the picnic?" Rainbow asked again, raising an eyebrow.

"Well, I’m just… reconsidering the option."

"Soccer team?" Sunset asked.

"Yeah, when I was signing up for my major I checked out the B-side stuff and found out there’s a women’s soccer team," Rainbow explained with a half-smile.

"I could join too, we’d have fun," thought out loud.

"It’s a good idea—three athletes on the same team," said Twilight, nudging her redheaded friend, who nodded, already set on signing up.

But unlike the others, Pinkie let out a giggle when Rainbow mentioned something else. "Look at you, Dash, going to a picnic."

"Eh, I picked it for Fluttershy," commented, glancing sideways at her friend, who forced a smile and looked away, distractedly rubbing the sleeve of her left arm.

Rainbow noticed the gesture, her smile fading slightly, confused. "She took a while to come back after leaving us alone… maybe she got caught up with some animals," thought, shrugging like that was the most logical explanation.

Then she looked back at the others. "In a few days I’m taking my driving test… Get ready, 'cause I’m gonna be queen of the road!"

"You have to make sure to look both ways, don’t run any stop signs, and watch your speed," said Twilight, moving her hands like she was imagining the scene.

"I got it, Sparkle," replied confidently.

 

Pinkie and Applejack, after finishing putting the sausages in the buns, began handing them out to each girl. The farm girl was about to hand out the last one before moving on to the younger kids, but her gaze froze on a corner of the table.

She always used to sit in that corner… and she’d sit right beside her to be close.

 

"Applejack," said Twilight, waiting for the blonde to hand over the bun.

Fluttershy was about to tap her shoulder when something knocked over a vase, grabbing everyone’s attention—even Applejack’s, snapping her out of her thoughts.

"Spike!" Twilight scolded upon seeing the ball.

"It wasn’t me," the boy said, raising his hands in innocence.

"Neither of us!" Scootaloo and Apple Bloom said in unison.

"So the wind did it?" Rainbow asked with a touch of sarcasm, while clearly calling out her sister.

"Uh..." the kids muttered, trying to come up with an excuse.

"Agh..." Twilight sighed, placing a hand on her forehead. "Just come eat, and I’ll think of something to say to you later, Spike," added as she went to fetch a broom.

"You know I could’ve done it," Sunset said, approaching her friend.

"And you know this isn’t the first accident," Twilight replied, frowning slightly.

The redhead was about to protest but let it go. Meanwhile, Pinkie and Fluttershy handed the sausage buns to the younger ones. Applejack returned to the grill, though her mind was clearly elsewhere.

 

The younger ones sat on a step, close yet distant from their sisters’ table.

“It feels weird being just the three of us,” said Apple Bloom, pulling the bread away from her mouth.

“I’m not gonna say much,” Scootaloo replied with disdain.

“I’m mad too, but we shouldn’t be mad at her,” said Spike, glancing at the magenta-haired girl.

“And she left without saying goodbye,” added Apple Bloom, frowning with a sad tone. “I don’t know if I should feel more upset about that or about what happened with the girls.”

The three of them looked at each other, uncertain.

 

Pinkie looked back, having heard the comment, then glanced at her friends.

 

“Remember our first barbecue?” said while pouring lemonade into the cups.

“The one we had at…?” began Fluttershy, but she was cut off.

“Don’t say her name,” Rainbow interrupted sharply, her tone dry.

The pink-haired girl lowered her gaze instantly, squeezing the napkin between her fingers. The athlete noticed and, after a second of silence, sighed.

“I agree,” said Twilight in a serious voice. “I know this feels similar to that time, but that doesn’t mean we should tie it to that memory,” added with a frown before sipping her lemonade.

“Well, yeah, you’re right,” said Pinkie, lowering her gaze slightly before returning to her typical smile.

“Let’s not think about it,” said Sunset with the same seriousness. “How about this... we never mention her again and never talk about what happened. The past stayed there when she did what she did.”

“That’s true,” Fluttershy said with a sigh. She was still disappointed, but there was a hint of sadness in her voice.

“Thanks, girls… It’s for the best,” said Rainbow, arms crossed. “No one misses her here.”

“Yeah…” said Pinkie with a small giggle that tried to sound natural. “It’s the best decision.”

 

Applejack, who was standing by the grill, had heard both the younger ones’ and her friends’ comments. She pressed her lips together as she flipped the meat. Her eyes fixed on the fire, but her hands trembled slightly while holding the tongs… A hand reached for her neck, as if searching for something no longer there. She looked up at the sky as if hoping to see something flying, which made her close her eyes.

 

Pinkie stood up and let out a sigh. “Let’s just enjoy this… Let’s not think too much about what we talked about,” she said, turning to speak with the farm girl. “I’ll go see if AJ needs anything.”

“Wait, she’s probably burning up… Trust me, being there is ugh,” said Rainbow, handing her a beer bottle. “I’m sure Cristal is her favorite.”

“And try to find out something,” Sunset murmured quietly.

“Relax, who else could find something out better than her own cousin?” Pinkie said with her usual enthusiasm, lowering her voice as she took the bottle.

 

As she got closer, she could hear some murmurs from the farm girl that she didn’t quite understand, with a sad tone in her voice.

“Why didn’t she say anything? Why…?” muttered, letting out a sigh.

Pinkie tilted her head, not understanding what she meant. She leaned slightly to one side, resting a hand on her hip—a gesture that revealed her curiosity. Then, she stepped closer, trying to act normal and not bring up what had just happened.

“Hey, AJ, how’s your first time grilling meat going?” asked with a bright smile, approaching with a light step.

The girl flinched slightly; she hadn’t noticed her coming. “Uh… it’s going fine, I guess…” replied, her voice low and her eyes still fixed on the fire.

The party girl frowned and gently touched Applejack’s arm. The farm girl turned her head slightly, though not completely.

“I think being so close to the grill is getting to you…” said in a softer tone. She slowly raised her finger, pointing to her own face. “Look, you’ve got a tear,” noted, concerned.

The blonde quickly wiped her face with the back of her hand, lowering her gaze awkwardly.

“The smoke… you know… when it hits… my eyes,” replied, her voice barely cracking. Her lips trembled slightly before tightening into a firm line again.

Pinkie chose not to press her, but her eyes showed concern. She took a small step back before handing her the bottle.

“You know you can count on me for anything,” said gently. “Or with the others… we’re your friends.”

Applejack took it and only nodded, not looking at her directly. “It’s nothing, Pinkie. Just the smoke.”

The party girl knew she was hiding something; her voice and behavior gave it away. But she didn’t want to force her. Somehow, they’d figure it out together with the others.

She gave her a soft smile before heading back to the group, though the worried expression never quite left her face.

 

Just by seeing her nervous smile, the girls guessed she hadn’t managed to get any information.

“Maybe next time,” Twilight said, lowering her voice a little.

“What’s going on with her?” wondered Rainbow, arms crossed and brows furrowed.

“We’ll find out eventually,” said Fluttershy, her eyes calm but attentive as she glanced at Applejack, who still had her back to the group, staring into the fire like she was searching for answers in the embers.

 

Finally, with the plates served, Sunset raised her glass. “To Rainbow for passing her course!” joked, making the girls laugh.

“You know I’ll make it,” said, raising her glass with a confident smile. “To more hangouts together!”

Twilight added, “To a great first year of university.”

Fluttershy murmured, “And to overcoming challenges.”

Pinkie chimed in excitedly, “And to our next adventure being those extreme water slides!”

“Yesss…!” said Apple Bloom.

“I’d love to try those extremes,” said Scootaloo.

“Oh, I’d like to go to the amusement park,” said Spike.

“Ahem… I’m not sure you all will be going anywhere after the mess you got into,” noted Twilight with a raised eyebrow.

The laughter continued, but Applejack barely heard it. Her gaze was fixed on the empty chair beside her—a silent reminder of someone special’s absence. When Rainbow nudged her gently, she jumped slightly.

“Hey, AJ.”

“What were we doing?” asked, lifting her head.

“Were you even paying attention?” asked Sunset with a smile that tried to mask her concern. “We’re making a toast.”

“Oh, say anything,” said Fluttershy with a soft laugh.

Applejack looked at them all before taking her glass and trying to put on her best face. “Right… Uh… Yeah… Umm… It was a lovely graduation celebration.”

The girls exchanged slightly worried glances. Clearly, the one not enjoying the gathering was the farm girl—and who knows where her mind was to seem so disheartened.


“Whoa, what had her like that?” asked Gilda, lifting her taco and resting it on the ground, still holding it.

Rainbow shrugged. “At the time, we didn’t know what was going on… we tried to figure out what was wrong, but she completely shut down when some of us tried to talk about it.”

“And how long did you try? A few days?” Gilda guessed.

“Ha… I wish it had only been days. It was weeks of trying to understand what was bothering her,” replied, briefly pacing back and forth. “She was worse than when she snapped this year.”

“When she yelled at the new girl in the cafeteria?” her friend asked, and Rainbow nodded. “That bad?”

“Yeah. We even wanted to take her out with the girls so that, even if we didn’t know what was wrong, at least she’d be distracted until it passed.”

“Did it work?” Gilda asked, crossing her arms.

“That was almost at the end, when she was already getting better. But before that… very few of us managed to do anything, and then came a point where she wouldn’t go out and just stayed home. Even Pinkie, through Apple Bloom, found out she was spending almost all her time locked up in her room.”

“Wow, it really hit her hard… whatever it was that we haven’t gotten to yet,” Gilda said, surprised.

“Yeah. Now we’re getting to the reason,” said Rainbow, raising her hands to pause the conversation for a moment. “So… one night I decided to be direct. I went to her house… which, by the way, was the first time I ever went.”

“You were already together and you still hadn’t been to her house?” asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Wrong… we weren’t officially together. Some people wrongly assume that holding hands and going out means something, but at that time we were just dating,” the athlete said, raising her arms.

“Alright, alright… go on,” said Gilda, lifting an arm to signal her to keep telling the story.

“Like I was saying, I went to her house one night…”


Rainbow was parking her parents' car near Applejack's house. She had already gotten her driver's license, but she didn’t have her own car yet, so sometimes she had to ask for permission to borrow theirs.

Once parked, she walked toward the front door of the Apples' house. The country girl of the group had been acting out of character for weeks. Although the girls had tried to figure out why, they had never managed to get her to talk. Rainbow wanted to try her own way.

She knocked on the door and waited a few seconds. The youngest of the Apples, Apple Bloom, opened and greeted her, letting her in.

“She’s here, right?” Rainbow asked, referring to the eldest Apple. “Unless she went somewhere else to relax, and I don't know about it.”

“Yeah, she's upstairs. She hardly ever leaves her room,” Apple Bloom replied. “You go up, walk down the hall to the right.”

Rainbow nodded and started climbing the stairs, heading to the blonde's room. She didn’t knock, just opened the door.

She saw Applejack staring at a white photo frame she had in her hands. She was far enough away that Rainbow couldn't make out who was in the picture.

“Hey, it's me,” greeted.

Upon hearing her, Applejack quickly turned the frame and placed it under the pillow.

“Don’t you know how to knock?” complained without looking at her.

“Sorry... maybe I should've,” Rainbow said, shrugging.

“What are you doing here?”

“I wanted to know what’s wrong with you. You’ve been acting weird for weeks and haven’t said anything. And I don’t know, I thought being direct with you would help.”

“It’s nothing,” Applejack replied, looking out the window.

“Are you sure?” Rainbow asked, moving a little closer. It was then that she noticed a box at the foot of the bed. “And this?” asked, reaching for the lid.

Applejack immediately turned around and quickly pulled the box away from Rainbow.

“It’s nothing,” repeated abruptly, quickly hiding the frame as well.

“And what’s that you’re hiding?” Rainbow asked, pointing at the object.

“Nothing that concerns you,” Applejack answered, looking up.

“Alright—” Rainbow stopped when she noticed the dark circles under the farm girl’s eyes. There was something else… “Wow, are you sure you're okay?”

“Yeah…”

“It’s just… looks like you’ve been crying a lot,” Rainbow said bluntly. “I didn’t think you were the crying type.”

“It’s just…” Applejack seemed about to say something, but then shook her head and looked away. “It’s my parents… I miss them.”

“I get it…” Rainbow nodded. “So where are they? Are they on a long trip?” asked, sitting on the edge of the bed.

Applejack glared at her, walking to the door and opening it abruptly.

“Seriously, I can’t believe what you said,” snapped, grabbing Rainbow's arm to force her out. The athlete gave her a completely confused expression as she was pushed out.

“Tell Apple Bloom to come up,” added before slamming the door shut.

“Seriously!? Why won’t you just talk?” Rainbow shouted, banging on the door in frustration. “Ugh, sometimes I just don’t get you, blonde…”

“Get out of my house,” was heard from the other side.

“Don’t worry, I’m leaving,” Rainbow responded, annoyed.

She started going down the stairs and walked through the house until she found Apple Bloom.

“Did you manage to talk to her?” the younger girl asked.

“A little… but then she got mad and shoved me out of her room,” Rainbow said, visibly upset.

“What did you say to make her act like that?” Apple Bloom raised an eyebrow.

“Well, I asked her what was wrong, and then she mentioned her parents. I asked if they were on a long trip, and that’s why she hadn’t seen them.”

“Ah… eh…” The younger girl looked down sadly.

“What’s wrong?” Rainbow asked, noticing her expression.

Apple Bloom sighed before speaking. “The thing is… we lost our parents… a while ago.”

“Oh… sorry, I… didn’t know,” Rainbow said, finally understanding the ‘reason’ behind the farm girl’s behavior.

“Didn’t Applejack tell you?”

“No. She never told me, I guess because we’ve known each other… well, a few months. I think I get why she’s been acting like this these weeks. This time of year… it must be hard for you guys, right?”

Apple Bloom looked at her with some doubt, then glanced up at the ceiling as if thinking about her sister... and maybe understanding. She finally looked back at Rainbow.

“Yeah… that’s it,” said, going along with it.

“Sorry again. I’ll leave AJ alone. Maybe that’ll make her feel better,” Rainbow said, lowering her voice.

“Yeah… I think that’s a good idea,” Apple Bloom replied.

Rainbow headed for the door. “I’m going now. Oh, by the way, Applejack asked me to tell you to go to her room,” said before leaving. “Bye, Apple Bloom.”

“Bye…” the younger Apple girl replied quietly.

She went up the stairs and stopped in front of the door. She knocked softly. “Sis, it’s me.”

“Come in,” heard the eldest's sad voice.

When she opened the door, she saw her sitting at the desk, staring at something in her hand.

“How are you doing?” Apple Bloom asked carefully.

“I’m fine… it’s nothing,” Applejack replied, looking up. But the tears in her eyes betrayed her.

Apple Bloom lowered her head. “Sis… it’s obvious what’s going on… I also miss Sweetie Belle,” added sincerely.

The blonde girl pressed her lips together. “I don’t miss Rarity…” said, letting more tears fall. “She… she’s part… of my past.”

“But look at you…” murmured, worried.

“Please, Apple Bloom, don’t,” she interrupted, standing up. She put the pendant she had been holding in the box, closed it carefully, and handed it to her sister. “Could you take this?”

The younger girl took the box, feeling its weight. Something told her there were important memories inside: gifts, photos, maybe letters… everything Applejack had experienced with Rarity.

“What do you want me to do with this?”

“You could throw…,” Applejack shook her head, closing her eyes briefly. “Eh, you decide,” added, looking away.

“Alright…” Apple Bloom agreed sadly, holding the box with both hands.

She turned to leave, but before going out, she added: “By the way… Rainbow thinks you’re like this because of our parents.”

“I guess you told her,” Applejack said, and Apple Bloom nodded. “Let her think it’s that… you know that feeling doesn’t go away,” added, looking at the floor and wiping her tears.

“Alright… somehow I’ll try to make the others believe it,” Apple Bloom replied in a soft voice, closing the door as she noticed her sister wasn’t going to say anything more.

Once on the stairs, she took out her phone and dialed. “Hi, cousin Pinkie,” she greeted when she answered. “I need a favor… and it needs to stay between the Apples.”

On the other end, Pinkie’s voice sounded curious, her typical enthusiasm showing.

“Could you pretend...? I wouldn’t say ‘pretend,’ more like… you know, losing our parents is tough. And besides… something else is adding up this time of year.”

Pinkie’s voice became more serious, curious, as if she was starting to suspect something.

“Maybe it is a little lie,” Apple Bloom admitted. “But you know how this affects us… could you go along with it and try to convince the others?”

Pinkie hesitated for a moment, but something inside told her she should accept.

“Thanks. I’ll leave you. Bye,” Apple Bloom said, hanging up.|

She looked at the box in her hands. It felt heavier than it looked. How much did Rarity give her?

She opened the front door. From there, she could see the barn... and also the trash bin. She stood still for a moment, unsure of what to do with her sister’s memories.

When she started walking, something surprised her. Rainbow’s car was still there. The older girl was talking to someone. When Rainbow noticed Apple Bloom’s gaze, she waved her hand. Apple Bloom returned the gesture.

Inside the car, Rainbow rolled her eyes after greeting.

“Mom, I’m taking good care of it... I’m heading home now, and you’ll see the car isn’t damaged,” said, ending the call and connecting to the radio.

She turned on the engine and started driving. As she did, she pressed a button on the dashboard and dialed another number. It didn’t take long for someone to answer.

“(Hello, Rainbow...)” Fluttershy’s voice came through, sounding a mix of happiness and something Rainbow couldn’t quite identify.

Rainbow frowned, noticing the lack of enthusiasm. “Is everything okay?”

“(Yeah... yeah, everything’s fine...)” Fluttershy responded after a brief pause.

“Okay…” Rainbow said, not fully convinced. “I went to check on the blonde for her behavior.”

“(Blonde?)” Fluttershy repeated, a bit confused.

“Applejack... I think I’m gonna call her that from now on,” Rainbow said with a grimace. “She kicked me out of her house, can you believe it?” added, visibly annoyed.

“(Is there anything I can help with again?)”

“Eh, a misunderstanding... but I think we can fix it.”

“(Well... I’m glad to hear that.)” Fluttershy replied softly. “(Do you want to keep talking, or would you prefer to leave it here?)”

“I wasn’t just calling about that. Also about her behavior. Taking the misunderstanding out of the equation, it seems like all of this is because of her parents.”

“(Her parents?)” Fluttershy asked, surprised.

“Looks like you didn’t know either,” Rainbow said, relieved not to be the only one. “Yeah... she, well, lost her parents at some point.”

“(Oh... wow...)” Fluttershy murmured, now more moved. “(That definitely... explains things.)”

“I was surprised too... it must be an important month for her. Maybe a birthday, an anniversary... or maybe...” said, thoughtful, while keeping her eyes on the road.

“(It makes sense that she’s been sad for weeks.)” Fluttershy added, now a bit warmer. “(We should talk to the others about this... decide if we should support her or give her space.)”

“I was thinking the same thing. I’ll talk to Sunset or Twilight to arrange a meeting with the girls.”

“(I... I can talk to Twilight. And Pinkie,)” Fluttershy replied, her tone dropping a little.

“Thanks, Fluttershy. I’ll talk to Sunset... bye...”

“(Hey, Dash,)” Fluttershy gently interrupted, with a hint of doubt. “(I know it’s a tough time, but... do you think we could hang out one of these days?)”

Rainbow glanced at the radio for a moment. “Well, I couldn’t go last time... so...” said thoughtfully. “But if you think about it, we’ll be getting together with the others, so that counts as a hangout, right?” added, laughing.

Her friend stayed silent for a few seconds. “(Yeah... yeah, you’re right... it counts. See you later with the girls. Bye.)”

“Bye,” Rainbow replied, hanging up.

She glanced at the radio again. “Was it just me, or did she act a little weird?” muttered to herself, shrugging. “Maybe she’s having one of those days.” Then, she focused back on the road.


Applejack blinked, staring at the waterfall. “Yeah, I missed her, I admit it... even though I didn’t admit it at first.”

“But maybe it was because, unconsciously, I knew that by not having her close, I wouldn’t realize what I did wrong and fix things. I hurt her…”

“I should’ve also told Dash about my parents sooner... it just never came up.”

She let out a sigh as she began walking through the square.

“Maybe it was just the fact that remembering Rarity dreaming of the dance... that memory is what pushed me to go see her at her house. Just to find out she’d left.”

Once, she had a dream. In it, she saw the designer beside her, calm, serene... until she started to move farther away. Applejack tried to reach her, run after her, but she only fell out of bed, waking up with tears in her eyes.

After that night when Rainbow went to see her, her family tried to cheer her up by giving her more work on the farm. And it worked, little by little... though it doubled her workload. Over time, she realized that even that was tiring and she was overworking herself. At her family’s request, she tried to start going out with the others again. At first, she didn’t want to; she preferred staying at home, hiding behind the routine. But one day, the girls came to visit her. They didn’t talk about it... according to them, they already knew the reason.

“I guess that’s what Pinkie meant when she said I’d lied... although I didn’t remember. And yeah, that was one of my first lies. I involved my family in it. But I even fooled myself... thinking everything was because of my parents. When, in reality... it was because of my regret for not fixing things.”

Since that visit, she started going out with the girls again. At first, just in groups, then also alone with Rainbow, like an unofficial couple. Sometimes the three of them would go out, with Fluttershy. And that pain... that sadness, slowly faded away. But, without realizing it, it turned into something else...

She stopped suddenly.

“Maybe that’s why, when my depression passed, I shifted all that sadness to what she did... and it turned into resentment.”

The sound of her boot striking a stone echoed in the evening, almost nightfall.

“God, I’m stupid...” murmured. “I, resentful because of her return... when it was me who didn’t keep my promise. I promised I’d stop her if she overworked herself... and out of frustration... I let her go... let it slide.”

She lowered her head and clenched her fists.

“And then this... agreeing to start something with Dash. I should’ve waited. At least those months that passed... at most...”

“Has Rainbow realized this mistake...?”

She looked toward a nearby alley, where the shadow was creeping over the light.

“Maybe she’s still there. It’s something I need to talk to her about.”

Applejack walked with determined steps toward the animal shelter. She remembered Rainbow had told her she’d be there, so she didn’t hesitate to go. Once there, she asked a staff member for Fluttershy. Eventually, she found her along with Sunset and Twilight. The three of them had serious expressions, as if they had just finished an important conversation. Applejack didn’t insist; she knew they all had the right to keep their own secrets.

“Where’s Dash? I want to talk to her,” asked.

The three of them exchanged confused glances.

“Rainbow? No, she hasn’t come,” Fluttershy replied softly.

“She hasn’t had her second visit yet,” Sunset added, laughing a little.

Applejack frowned. She analyzed their expressions, the surroundings... everything. Then she said goodbye and left the place.

She clenched her jaw and nodded several times as she walked toward her truck.

“I get it... she did it again.”

She got in the vehicle, letting out a long sigh.

"Every time I discover more lies," muttered irritably. "Sometimes I feel like he's not putting his all into it... like I'm the only one trying to make this work. That's why, this past half of the year, I've made an effort to go on more dates... because last year, and this year too, we started canceling everything constantly."

She shook her head and started the engine.

“I don’t get it... how did we become official?”

The question hung in the air as she drove home.

She already knew the answer. It was Applejack herself who had asked for it.


Weeks had already passed since Applejack had improved her condition, apparently due to her parents' absence. Now, the athlete and the farmer were walking down the street, hand in hand.

Rainbow, wearing an uncomfortable expression, couldn’t take it anymore. "Hey, AJ, could you just give me my hand back?"

"That’s how couples are supposed to walk… but we’re not one yet, Dash," the blonde replied, letting go of her hand.

"Look, I let the hand thing slide because of how you were," Rainbow replied, avoiding the real issue.

"And I appreciate that… and… I’m sorry for not telling you about them earlier… I never felt like there was a moment to bring them up, since with the girls we always talked about everyday stuff or specific things, but nothing that would link back to my parents," said Applejack, lowering her head.

"It’s okay, I get it. And yeah, what you went through really hit you hard."

The blonde stayed silent. Self-deception was winning over the truth, burying it deep down, so she just nodded.

"Well… uh… we can drop that and talk about us," suggested.

And Rainbow, even though she understood everything, averted her eyes at the topic that followed.

"See… we’ve been seeing each other for months and we’re still not officially anything," insisted. "We had our special moment and we’ve been going out… so what now?"

The rainbow-haired girl let out a sigh. "Yeah, we did…"

"Look, I think we both thought the same thing… when two friends have a moment like that… that’s usually what happens…" Applejack continued.

Rainbow just nodded and kept walking.

"Hey, I wasn’t done… want me to get a little sentimental?" Applejack said, catching up.

The athlete raised her hand. "I’d rather you didn’t…"

"Fine, look, I had a dream… where Rarity showed up."

"Really?!" Rainbow interrupted, raising an eyebrow as she stopped. "What a way to propose... I'm not her."

"I know, sorry," said Applejack, waving her hands. "But it leads to the point."

"That’s twice now," Rainbow muttered without thinking.

"Twice what?" asked the farmer, confused.

"Forget it… sometimes you’re too blunt," Rainbow replied, arms crossed.

"Sorry, but you know how I am when it comes to saying what I think," said Applejack, dropping her arms.

"It’s okay, just try not to talk about her, like we agreed," said, rubbing the bridge of her nose. "But fine, go ahead, talk about that dream."

"Alright, I will," said the blonde calmly, trying to lighten the mood. "You know we had a connection when we met and, well… in the dream I told her… that I can’t help how I feel."

"Maybe it was a sign that what we had was…" she went on with a smile. "And yeah, I was kind of saying goodbye to her in some way, but I ended up saying ‘you would make me happy.’"

Rainbow nodded as if she didn’t believe in that kind of thing. "So all this is coming from a dream… and are you sure it was her and not someone else?"

"If you're asking if there was anyone else in my life... yes, there was..." Applejack sighed. "I don't mean to sound harsh, but compared to Rarity, that girl... I should have known better than to get involved. I even wish I'd never met her."

"That bad?"

"It’s… mmm…" the blonde tried to explain.

"I won’t insist," Rainbow replied. "But damn, what a love life you’ve had."

"Yeah… and now there’s you," said the farmer, looking at her calmly. "It’s time to make it official, don’t you think?"

After what had happened with Rainbow, Applejack’s head was still spinning. She knew that connection had to still be there, and her family had never taught her what comes after two friends get involved like that.

But a part of her wondered: should they be a couple just because they had that moment and some ‘feelings’?

Her answer was yes—there was a reason she saw that spark… but it didn’t feel like the spark from before, like when she saw her for the first time. Still, if the girl said no, that would be okay too. Rainbow had the final say in response to her request.

As for Rainbow, her thoughts were messy.   "What am I supposed to do now? I’ve never been in a situation like this. Maybe we’re just going along with what’s expected… right?"

She stared at the ground, thinking more deeply.

"We’ve got things in common, we like sports… On the other hand, I’ve never had a girlfriend… I guess that’s how couples start, after dating for a while, so I think this could work,"  thought, then looked at the blonde.

"Alright."

"Great," Applejack replied. Then she stepped forward and leaned toward Rainbow.

"Whoa, what are you trying to do now?" asked the athlete, noticing the closeness.

"This would be our first kiss," the blonde said, not quite understanding the other girl’s attitude. "If you think about it, we never kissed that afternoon."

"True… I didn’t even notice," said Rainbow, putting a finger to her chin, thoughtful.  "We got intimate but didn’t kiss? That’s odd,"  thought.

"So..." said Applejack, gesturing with her hands.

"Sure, why not?" said, catching the message.

Rainbow leaned in, and Applejack did the same. In a quick motion, their lips met. After a few seconds, they pulled apart. Rainbow made a face after the kiss, while the blonde showed a confused expression. Dash didn’t miss that look.

"What’s wrong?"

"I thought it would be… different," replied, still confused.

"In what way?" asked Rainbow.

"Nothing… maybe it’s just me," said the blonde, scratching her head. "Maybe it was just the setting," added with a chuckle, trying to make sense of it.

Rainbow didn’t want to ask more, since it hadn’t felt right for her either.  "I wonder if Rarity felt how bad AJ kisses,"  thought.

"Well then, let’s go," said Applejack, gesturing down the street.

"Yeah."

The farmer was about to offer her hand, but Rainbow stepped ahead and noticed.

"How about we go with another gesture?" suggested, taking a step forward.

"Aargh..." Applejack let out, annoyed. "How do you want to walk?" sighed, trying to calm herself.

"Let’s see…" Rainbow said, looking at the blonde and thinking. "We’re about the same height, so…" she put her arm around the girl’s shoulders. "Simple as that."

"If you say so," replied, rolling her eyes.  "Why are you like this? You seemed different before… I guess this is just one of many ways to show affection..."  thought, glancing at her with a serious expression.

"Next time you could be the one to wrap your arm around me," Rainbow suggested as they began to walk.  "Why does she want me to do something I don’t feel like doing? Maybe things will change for the better later on,"  thought, looking at her the same way.

And with not much left to say, the two of them kept walking.

 

Presents
At the bar, the story finally came to an end with Gilda and Rainbow almost in the same position, since they hadn’t returned to the pool game.

"So that’s how you two became girlfriends?" Gilda asked, raising an eyebrow as if something had just clicked.

"Yeah… and in between, and later on, I messed things up with Fluttershy," Rainbow said, placing a hand on her forehead.

"What did you do?" Gilda asked, picking up her glass and noticing it was already empty.

"The thing is… I was dating AJ and kept inviting Fluttershy along, more than once. And I’d talk about my problems with her..." Rainbow replied, looking away.

"Dash, even I know that bringing your girl and your friend together like that doesn’t work," Gilda said, picking up the cue again and laying it on the table. "If they’re a bit romantic, the friend ends up being the third wheel."

"I didn’t realize… and even though Applejack and I aren’t that romantic, we have a lot in common to talk about, so I’d end up leaving Fluttershy out without meaning to... which I wanted to avoid."

Gilda nodded.

"Are things better now? I’ve noticed you talk to her more."

"Yeah..." Rainbow glanced around.

"What’s up, Dash?"

"I’m only going to say this once... and you better not let it leave this place," said, lowering her voice and leaning toward her friend, who leaned in too. "I missed Fluttershy’s company," murmured.

"Ha. That side of you doesn’t show up often," Gilda teased, then held out her fist. "As your friend, I promise I won’t say a word. Just like your story with the farm girl and the connection with the new one."

"Thanks," Rainbow said, bumping fists with her.

Then Gilda crossed her arms, lost in thought.

"What is it?"

"Well... that you’re still with your girl up to now... plus, with what you told me, it makes even more sense why you had that thought you once shared with me."

"Shh..." Rainbow said, putting a finger to her lips and looking around for any familiar faces from university. But they had already said too much to worry about it now.

"Okay, so after we became official, we went out, no complaints when the year ended, except for the fights we had—and still have."

Gilda nodded.

"Then it all started to feel kind of boring."

"Is that why you lie saying you have things to do?" the white-haired girl asked, already knowing the answer.

"You could say that," Rainbow replied, tilting her head. "Then there wasn’t much motivation, not even by the end of the second year, but AJ kept insisting... though she sometimes canceled herself."

"And taking advantage of those cancellations, and the fact that we weren't hanging out anymore, I wanted to go back to hanging out with Fluttershy. I realized we didn't even spend time together anymore, unless we were with the group. But... by then, she was already acting distant," said, briefly looking away.

"Until this year came, and I couldn’t even hold a long conversation with Flutters anymore. And with AJ, despite the cancellations, I still accepted some of her invites. But halfway through the year, she suddenly got more serious about the relationship."

"For you to feel that way… makes me wonder if I even want a relationship someday," Gilda murmured, trying to imagine some interest—but nothing came to mind.

"Dealing with Applejack lately is... ugh," Rainbow said, shaking her head. "But I have to... I'm her girlfriend, right?"

"I don’t know about that, but if you say so," her friend replied, shrugging. "But with all this, now I get why you’ve often thought about breaking up with her… you just never gave me a clear reason before."

"Look, even if she annoys me with doing this or not doing that…" Rainbow said, waving her hands. "I’m not insensitive to how she might feel… and she’s the one holding the relationship together… and I just go along with it sometimes..."

"...But I still feel like things could somehow get better between us," murmured.

Gilda nodded, starting to understand.

"Is that what you had to say?" the athlete asked, hands on her hips.

"Do you want me to say the next part as a friend, or from a critical point of view?" Gilda asked, sounding a bit tense.

Rainbow gave her a slightly wary look. "Say it however you want," said, raising her arms.

"Alright. Let's see... even though you and Rarity were friends, it never felt like a healthy friendship."

The athlete frowned. "What are you talking about?"

"I mean... you flirted with Applejack even when the fancy one was with her," Gilda said seriously, raising a finger. "I'm not saying you meant it in a bad way, but it was out of line, considering Rarity was your friend."

"Flirted? Gilda, don’t exaggerate."

Her friend raised a second finger. "And then, after you broke up, you and the farmer finally gave in to your raging hormones... And even though you broke up recently and maybe said some harsh things to each other, there's no way you're going to get back togethe… But you were the one who suggested sleeping together without thinking that she was your friend’s girl."

"'Out-of-control hormones'?! What are you talking about?!" Rainbow exclaimed, confused. "As for the other thing… the blonde was the one who agreed."

Gilda then raised another finger. "And instead of thinking through what would come after what happened between you two, the next day you had the brilliant idea to start dating, without considering what the fashionista might think."

"Pff… Obv… Obviously I thought about it," said, knowing deep down she hadn’t. "Besides, same thing… AJ agreed."

"Yeah, but if you had told her no, none of this would’ve happened. And you’d be free of her now, especially when she asked you to be her girlfriend."

"Well… that… uh..." Rainbow couldn’t find anything to say. "What about what she did to me?"

Gilda raised an eyebrow, still holding her fingers up. "Do you want me to keep listing why she felt betrayed by you?... Someone who values loyalty so much."

The rainbow-haired girl fell silent, biting back a reply.

"I’m not saying you did it to hurt her, but honestly, it almost felt like you were rubbing it in her face. So if Rarity got mad, I’m not surprised. It wasn’t just jealousy—it was the way you acted."

Rainbow lowered her gaze, pressing her lips together.

"It wasn’t a good friendship, Dash. Not with her."

The athlete hesitated before answering. "I… never wanted it to be like that. I just got along well with AJ, and I didn’t think..." She clicked her tongue, wanting to come up with an excuse but stopped herself. She just sighed.

"I could raise even more fingers so you’d really see her point of view—and understand even more why Rarity felt betrayed," Gilda added, wiggling the fingers she still had up.

"I guess I never saw it from her side..." Rainbow murmured.

"Exactly," her friend replied, giving her a light nudge. "Sometimes we’re so caught up in our own thing that we don’t realize the damage we’re causing."

The rainbow-haired girl nodded slowly, falling silent. She didn’t say another word, but everything said—whether she liked it or not—was true.

"How do you expect me to move on, when I’m still a little upset too?" asked in a softer tone. "Besides... I’ve been thinking some things lately when I see her at the university."

"That’s up to you: you can wait or you can talk," Gilda said, placing a hand on her shoulder.

"Talk or stay quiet..." Rainbow murmured, looking down. "But... I don’t think I could let it go."

"Good. Just so you know I’m still on your side despite what you did… how about we finally focus and play a game without distractions?" offered, holding out the cue stick.

Rainbow nodded, looking a little more at ease, though the uncertainty of what she’d do next lingered. "Alright, no distractions," said, flashing a challenging look.

After that, they ordered another round of beer and, as if nothing had happened, started a new game of pool. This time, there were no more stories or confessions—just occasional laughter, a few remarks about missed shots, and the familiar sound of balls colliding.

Finally, when one of them won—though it didn’t even matter who—they decided it was time to go. They said goodbye with a simple gesture, each heading off in their own direction.

Rainbow drove home with Gilda’s words still echoing in her head. And she wasn’t sure what she was going to do next.

Notes:

- Finally, we have the other side of the story. How did you feel after discovering it was never about feelings? I wanted to do something new and thought a bit about when you're hormonal, which is why I said earlier that age was important. Did you expect that?

To clarify:

You're drawn to something like an object: superficial attraction. You see a sparkle, wanting to have it.

But once you have it, it loses that sparkle: once you consume what really attracted you, it fades.

You keep using it only because you've gotten used to it: the relationship continues out of pure habit, not love.

- You may have noticed some gaps, but they were intentional, as they will be revealed later. From here on, there will only be flashbacks, as I mentioned before: they jump ahead to certain things and then go back, before they happened. But we're still far from those flashbacks.

- And so, about the next chapter: I'm not guaranteed when I'll upload it. Let's just say my parents got me a job, because they think I'm just wasting their time with this story and that it's not contributing anything to me 😩 So I had no choice but to accept that job, on the condition that I would keep writing. If what I have to do during the week (my possible job) doesn't take up too much of my time, I should be able to continue with the story without a problem. Still, I don't have an exact date for the next chapter, but as always, I'll make progress during the week and you'll have it at some point... Bye

Chapter 32: Where Forgiveness Begins

Notes:

- Hi, how are you? Well, I finally translated the chapter and decided to make a calmer one, to tone down the intensity of the previous two. And yes... We went back to the pages I used before. I hope you like it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

The three friends were leaving the animal shelter. The streetlights were already casting their glow over the streets beneath the night sky.

Fluttershy glanced at Twilight and Sunset, who walked in silence, lost in thought after the memories they had shared.

"Well, girls... uh, see you tomorrow," said the latter in a somewhat distracted voice.

"Bye," both replied almost in unison.

Sunset made her way to her motorcycle, parked off to the side. With clumsy movements, she put on her helmet, and before starting the engine, she waved goodbye once more. Then, the roar of the motor faded into the distance.

Twilight turned to her friend. "Want me to drive you home? Since I’m here, I might as well."

Fluttershy nodded with a small smile. "Sure."

Once inside the car, the pink-haired girl noticed her friend's silence, eyes fixed ahead.

"How’s your mind doing?" asked softly, fastening her seatbelt.

Twilight let out a long sigh as she leaned back slightly in the seat. "Ah... I don’t know. But I’m definitely not okay."

Fluttershy nodded silently, understanding without needing more words.

"One day we were mad at her for what she did," murmured the girl with glasses, closing her eyes for a moment. "But we were the ones who pushed things to turn out this way. If it took us this long to realize that mistake... I wouldn’t be surprised if there are other things we’ve missed."

The pink-haired girl lowered her gaze, saddened. "I don’t want to think about it, but... you’re probably right."

Twilight sighed again and opened her eyes. "Now we need to figure out what we’re going to do."

She adjusted in her seat, buckled her seatbelt, and started the engine.

"Looks like tonight’s going to be one of those nights where you think before falling asleep," said Fluttershy with a small laugh, trying to lighten the mood.

Twilight chuckled softly too. "Looks like it."

With that, she pulled out onto the road—first toward Fluttershy’s house... and then, her own.

 


 

Applejack, already home, was alone in her room. Her hands rested on her knees, and there was a knot in her throat she didn’t know how to untie.

"Come on, Applejack... it can't be that hard," muttered, though she didn't sound convinced.

"Okay..." said, trying to think of an apology. "Rarity, I’m sorry... No, that’s too simple, I can't just say 'sorry'."

"Rarity, I’m sorry for being impulsive. Sorry for changing..." she paused, twisting her mouth. "No, how can I say something like 'changing you'? Even if it’s true... I can't put it that way."

She got up, left the room, and came back shortly after with a mirror.

"They always say it’s good to rehearse in front of a mirror..."

She closed the door again, placed the mirror on the desk, and sat down in front of it. She looked at herself for a moment, uncomfortable, and then lowered her gaze.

"Rarity..." she began, swallowing hard. "What I did was wrong. Really wrong. I... I didn’t know how to handle what I was feeling... on top of that, getting feelings for a mutual friend..."

She stopped.

"I don’t know if saying that last part is the right thing..."

She rubbed the back of her neck with a slight grimace and looked into the mirror again.

"Rarity, I realized my mistake and I want to make it right."

"No, no... too short," said, clicking her tongue and stepping away. "I don’t even know how to make it right..."

She sighed and stared at a blank sheet of paper. She hesitated for a second... then grabbed a pen. She began to draw lines, slowly, without much technique, but with care.

It was Rarity’s face.

It was simple, like most of her drawings lately. The eyes weren’t symmetrical and the hair looked more like a swirl than her elegant style... but it was her.

"Something’s missing..." said, returning to the eyes and adding color. "They’re not her sapphires, but I have to look at them... even if sometimes they..."

She put the pen down, placed the paper against the mirror, and sat down, resting her elbows on the table.

"Hi, Rarity," said softly, looking at the drawing. "I don’t know if this will help at all, but... I’m trying. I want to apologize, truly. I should’ve waited until our breakup had passed... I should’ve held back my feelings..."

Should she talk about that? She didn’t know, but she kept going anyway.

"I’m the worst person. I should’ve done more for you... maybe kicked the workshop door down and dragged you out. I shouldn’t have left you like I did, whether it was not helping you... or how quickly I moved on..."

Silence.

"I made you feel like what we had didn’t matter. But it did. A lot... Of course, that was in the past. Now we’re just friends... well, if we even are..."

Applejack grimaced and shook her head.

"Oh, Applejack... you were doing so well until that last part..."

She lowered her head, and a shadow crossed her face. She stayed there for a moment, just staring at the drawing.

"Okay... let’s leave out that last part..."

"I don’t know if you’ll ever be able to forgive me. But I want to try. Because even though I messed it all up... I loved you. I was immature and I should’ve thought things through. That’s why I’m asking for your forgiveness."

She stayed there, looking at the drawing, then at the mirror, and nodded.

"Yeah... I think those are the right words."

She placed the drawing between the pages of a notebook.

"Alright, now... memorize it. Though... would memorizing still be honest?"

She went quiet, thinking about it, as she began preparing her bag to get ready for class.

"I still wonder if I should talk to Rainbow about this..." frowned, remembering her lie... and everything she might be hiding.

She shook her head. She had to focus on apologizing, not on her anger.

After finishing her bag, she grabbed her notebooks, changed into her pajamas, and got into bed. Sleep didn’t come, so she turned on her phone to distract herself for a while... though every so often, the apology echoed in her mind again.

 


 

The next day, everyone arrived early. The girls began showing up one by one, gathering near the dressing rooms. Pinkie Pie was one of the first to arrive and immediately noticed the shy girl discreetly watching Twilight and Sunset.

"Hi, girls," she greeted energetically.

"Hi," they replied in unison.

"Fluttershy, I have some gossip for you," the party girl said as she put an arm around Fluttershy's shoulders, pulling her away slightly as she saw Rainbow approaching. "Any luck?" whispered.

"Yes… and it seems like I gave them a new perspective. They left thoughtful, after remembering certain things… especially what we kept quiet," she whispered back.

"Look at you, Fluttershy. Growing up, acting like a real adult. You’re even about to be my age!" Pinkie exclaimed dramatically, tightening her hug a bit.

Fluttershy tried to loosen the grip and looked at her friend. "Pinkie, I’m a few months older than you."

"Yeah, but when my birthday comes, we’re the same again!" said with a grin.

The animal lover giggled.

They both turned back toward the group, just in time to see Applejack calmly approaching… until her gaze landed on one of them, her expression tightening in annoyance. She pulled her phone from her pocket and quickly searched for something. Then she stopped in front of Rainbow and turned the screen toward her.

"How cute, Fluttershy’s little friends," said sarcastically.

The athlete sighed in frustration. "Damn it…" muttered. The screen showed her playing pool.

"What now?" Pinkie whispered, leaning toward the girls.

"Apparently Dash told AJ she was with us," Twilight whispered back.

"I'm not upset that she used the shelter as an excuse. Maybe she needed time to think, and that’s why she lied to AJ," said Fluttershy calmly.

 

Pinkie saw the couple staring at each other in frustration and, realizing they were about to argue, turned on her heel. "Okay… I’m heading to the dressing rooms," said, turning a corner.

 

"W-what?" Fluttershy said, eyes widening as she followed her. Hearing footsteps behind her, she noticed Sunset and Twilight were also following.

"Yeah, let’s just let them deal with it," the party girl explained with a smile. "Honestly, I’m getting tired of their fights… Lately I wonder if Applejack made the right choice picking Rainbow," thought.

"You’re right, let’s get changed in the meantime," Sunset said, listening to the angry voices of the couple fading behind them.

"You know, Rainbow seemed thoughtful yesterday. I think she needs a break," Fluttershy said, a little worried.

"And what do you have in mind?" Twilight asked.

"Maybe this time she really should go to the shelter… something outside her usual interests," said with a smile.

"It could get her out of her comfort zone," Sunset said, nodding.

"Could work," Pinkie added with a smile.

As they approached, they saw more classmates joining them. When they reached the door, they went in and started changing.

 

A few minutes later, the two who were missing arrived, followed by Fluttershy, who had stepped away briefly while changing.

Applejack, already in her sportswear, was about to tie her sneakers when, out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a wavy mane. She instinctively turned.

Yes, it was Rarity. She didn’t think twice and followed her—she wanted to. She heard a few comments from her friends, but ignored them. The designer mattered more.

When she entered the court, she scanned the area. There she was, catching a basketball. Applejack walked closer and noticed that Rarity sensed her presence.

"Applejack, are you feeling calmer now?" asked.

"Huh?" the blonde replied, a bit confused.

"You were acting strange yesterday," Rarity said with a faint smile.

"Oh, that... kind of," Applejack answered, glancing away. Then she lifted her head and let out a soft sigh. "Rarity..."

"Yes, Western girl?" asked softly.

The farm girl didn’t feel entirely okay. She wasn’t sure if she should keep playing along with their usual banter.

“Uh… Duchess…” She shook her head. It didn’t feel right. “Rarity, I wanted to tell you something…”

Rarity's brows lowered slightly. Had she said something wrong by not going along with the teasing?

But then she looked up again, catching that tone in Applejack’s voice... and met her emerald eyes.

"I wanted to..." Applejack trailed off as she found herself staring into those sapphires that seemed to blink slowly. She stepped back... and suddenly, she was looking up at the ceiling.

"Ow..."

"Your... laces," Rarity said, pointing down with a slight wince, as if she had felt the fall herself.

"Yeah... I forgot to tie them," Applejack muttered, still on the ground with a slight grimace. Those sapphires… it’s always those sapphires, thought, shaking her head.

Before the designer could offer her a hand, she saw their friends gathering around.

"Uh… We were telling you that you forgot your laces," Twilight said, looking down.

"I didn’t hear you… sorry," mumbled, closing her eyes. This kind of sorry is so easy to say, but the real apology… that one’s so hard.

Sunset offered her a hand, and Applejack stood up. "Thanks."

"No problem," replied, glancing briefly at the designer.

The farmer looked ahead. Rarity had stepped aside slightly, but she was still there. Applejack walked over again.

"You okay?"

"Yes… I’m going to tie them now," said, crouching to secure her shoes.

"Where did your lessons go?" Rarity teased with a smile. "Or were you trying to impress me with your skills?"

Applejack laughed. It was the first time in two days someone had managed to make her laugh. But her smile didn't last long—the designer next comment brought her back.

"And what were you going to tell me?"

"Uh… uh…" Applejack glanced around, realizing that apologizing in a public setting, with classmates walking by, wasn’t the best idea. Maybe it would be better to be alone. She looked back at the designer. "I’ll tell you some other time."

"Okay," replied, a little confused.

Applejack placed a hand on the basketball the girl was holding. "Strength. You should practice your strength to make a basket," said, pointing to the hoop. "You're still lacking in that part... from what I saw last week."

Rarity looked at the hoop and nodded. "Sure, I’ll try... do you mind if I...?" But she noticed the blonde was already walking away.

Maybe I should stay away from her during this class… no, I can’t... the farmer thought, resigned.

Then she saw the rest of the girls entering the court. Among them was Pinkie with her usual smile, waving, but she also caught the looks from Twilight and Sunset… though they weren’t quite the same as in recent days.

What’s going on with them? wondered before heading over to her alternate company: Lyra and Bon Bon.

 

Class started as usual… at least for most of them.

 

The constant echo of basketballs bouncing against the floor and hitting the rim filled the court as they went through the drills up to the hoop. Rainbow shot with a near-automatic force, as if every throw was a way to release something she didn’t know how to let go of.

As she walked back to the line, she noticed the fashionista just behind the next girl.

She closed her eyes briefly and rolled her head back again. It was her turn. Her previous clumsiness was no longer so evident. She knew exactly who was responsible for that change.

Her gaze shifted instinctively toward the middle of the line, where her girlfriend was. A practice and a half had gone by, and the fashionista had already made some progress, but the only slip Rainbow had noticed was when Rarity tried to make a basket.

Seeing her still made Rainbow uncomfortable, but she couldn’t stop her eyes from drifting back to her.

"It still bothers me... but also..." thought, clenching her jaw as she looked forward again. "Even thinking about it weighs on me," she sighed silently.

 

Fluttershy watched her walk past while waiting for her turn. That’s when she noticed Rarity calmly making her way to the end of the line.

Being in the same space, with that tension floating in the air without a single word, made her feel even more uneasy.

"I should talk to her..." thought, lowering her gaze to the floor. But the fear of what Rarity might say was stronger than the impulse.

She sighed. "I took a step forward to talk to her and be like we used to... but with everything these past few days, I’ve taken several steps back," thought sadly.

 

The class went on, and Coach Spitfire split them into two teams for a short practice match. Rainbow tightened her ponytail and gave Rarity a fleeting glance as the girl finished tying her sneakers. Of course, she would be on the opposite team.

 

Sunset stood in the middle of the court, scanning the groups. The more athletic ones were on one side, and Rarity and some less skilled teammates were on the other. Last time, she'd chosen the dressmaker's team, as it was just starting to open up. But now, after what she'd discovered, she didn't know what to do.

She looked at Twilight, who seemed to be struggling with the same dilemma. Sunset knew her friend wouldn’t dare join Rarity—she’d rather avoid any discomfort.

Now all that remained was another of her friends and her own decision. "I could go with Rainbow... I wasn't planning on participating much anyway," thought, before walking to the other side.

 

On the other end of the court, Rarity looked at the girls who’d be on her team. She noticed some changes. Understandable—it was unlikely the groups would be exactly the same, especially since last week’s class had ended without a match.

Her eyes landed on Fluttershy, and she offered a smile. Maybe now it was her turn to make the next move.

She approached who had once been her closest friend.

"Fluttershy, would you like to be on my team today?"

The question was simple, direct. But for Fluttershy, the air grew heavier.

"I... well... I’m not sure..." stammered, lowering her gaze.

Rarity didn’t push. She just nodded, keeping a soft smile.

"It’s okay, don’t worry. I just thought we could be the clumsy ones together instead of bumping heads again," said with a small laugh, recalling their earlier awkward moment.

She turned around gracefully, as if it didn’t hurt… though it did hurt Fluttershy.

The girl pressed her lips together and raised her voice a little, "It’s... it’s okay."

Rarity smiled again, and together they walked toward their teammates.

 

But once the game began, Fluttershy wished she hadn’t agreed.

 

Every time the ball came near, her hands trembled. Her passes were off, and her eyes rarely left the floor. When, by chance, she ended up a few steps from Rarity, she felt the anxiety rise through her chest.

Without a word, Rarity motioned for her to pass the ball. Fluttershy had it... but her hands shook. She stepped back, as if the air between them was too heavy.

The ball slipped awkwardly and rolled out of bounds.

"Sorry," murmured, looking at no one. Then she stepped away from the group, pretending to reposition herself, though she just needed space to breathe.

Rarity raised an eyebrow watching her retreat after letting the ball go, but said nothing. She only smiled softly, as if she understood perfectly.

"Well... if I keep being clumsy... at least I’m not the only one," thought, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear before moving back on defense.

 

The match continued. Rainbow ran, marked, passed as always. But it only took a glance—catching sight of the fashionista running, focused, breathing deeply—for something to shift.

 

Sunset, holding the ball, saw the rainbow-haired girl open and passed it straight to her. But...

The impact against her cheek was loud and strong.

Rainbow staggered back a step, nearly losing her balance. The noise drew the attention of several students, and the game stopped.

Sunset rushed over, concerned. "Hey, hey! I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to—are you okay?"

Rainbow brought a hand to her cheek, already starting to sting, and took a deep breath. "Relax. It was just a hit. I’m fine."

"Are you sure? That hit you right in the face..."

"It’s not the first time I’ve taken a hit."

Spitfire approached, whistle hanging from her neck.

"Dash, keep your eyes on the game. And you, Shimmer, good thing it was accidental, or I’d be handing out a penalty."

Sunset nodded, nervous. "I thought Dash was locked in," muttered, scratching the back of her neck.

"The odds of her not being focused were low," Twilight murmured, frowning.

"Girls, I’m fine," Rainbow insisted, trying not to wince.

The coach nodded. "Okay. We're almost done. But go to the infirmary and get some ice. Don't be stubborn."

"I will," replied without arguing.

When the match resumed, Rainbow returned to her rhythm... but her steps were heavier now.

 

Fluttershy had seen the ball hit her square in the face—but that wasn’t what shook her most. It was the expression on Rainbow’s face right before she started running again.

A mix of bottled-up anger and... something else. Pain? Guilt? Confusion?

 

And when the whistle finally blew, marking the end of class, several of them breathed a sigh of relief. But for more than one, the real lesson was just beginning.

Steam from the hot water filled the locker room. Voices were soft, scattered. Some girls talked about the match, others changed in silence.

Rainbow stood near the long mirror, alone. She had turned on the cold water tap and let the stream fall directly onto her cheek, still red from the impact. It didn’t hurt that much, she thought. A little water was enough.

She closed her eyes, letting the water run down her face.

From the far end, Fluttershy watched her. She held a towel to her chest, hesitating. She took one step. Then another. No sound, as if afraid to disturb the quiet.

When she was close enough, she softly cleared her throat.

"Does it hurt a lot?" asked, barely louder than a whisper.

Rainbow didn’t flinch. She knew it was her.

"Not really," murmured without looking. She let the water run for a second longer, then lowered her hand and grabbed a towel from the bench.

"I saw you," Fluttershy said, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "You looked... like you weren’t really there."

The athlete frowned slightly. Not angry, just surprised by the honesty. She glanced sideways at her. "And you? Were you there?"

The pink-haired girl lowered her gaze. "Not... not entirely," admitted with a sad smile. "Today was... complicated."

The silence that followed wasn’t uncomfortable. It was just full of things they didn’t yet know how to say.

Rainbow straightened up and turned toward her. "I saw you with Belle," commented. "Didn’t think you’d agree to be on her team."

"Neither did I," replied, almost in a sigh. "But she asked... and even though I hesitated, I couldn’t say no."

"Because you wanted to? Or because you felt bad?"

The shy girl took a while to answer. Her fingers played with the hem of her towel. "A bit of both... I guess."

This time, they did look at each other. Briefly.

Rainbow lowered her gaze to her own towel. "Since yesterday... I’ve been wondering if I did the right things."

"Me too," said Fluttershy, with a sincerity that felt heavy.

Another silence. Then, as if to keep it from spreading, Fluttershy brought a hand to Dash's cheek, careful not to touch it, just gently brushing it. Rainbow blinked, vaguely remembering Applejack's gesture.

"You should listen to the teacher and go get some ice," said, lowering her arm.

Rainbow let out a low chuckle. Then she touched her cheek carefully. There it was. It had only been the water soothing the pain, which now returned.

"At least I won't have a mark, green? With... a blow like that?"

"It depends. If I don't throw it so hard, you'll be fine," Fluttershy joked, laughing a little at the end.

Rainbow laughed too.

"You know... it's just a suggestion, but if your mind’s somewhere else, maybe you could stop by the shelter this time," Fluttershy said.

"Oh, sorry for using your place as an excuse. I just needed... to let a few things out," the athlete replied honestly.

"It’s okay. I know you haven’t really been here lately," said gently.

Rainbow nodded. "And about your suggestion..."

 

A little further back, while Applejack tied her Converse, she was thinking about the apology. She would wait for Rarity outside, hoping to catch her alone.

 

Off to one side, near the wall that divided the locker room, Pinkie was already dressed and fixing her hair in a small mirror, while Twilight adjusted the buttons on her jacket and Sunset stuffed her jersey into her bag.

"Quite a class, huh!" Pinkie commented with a giggle. "Everyone was more distracted than a cat chasing lights today!"

Twilight gave a short laugh, though she avoided eye contact. "Well... it wasn’t our best day," admitted.

Sunset, sitting on the bench, let out a sigh and leaned back. "Yeah... definitely not."

At that moment, they saw Applejack leave the locker room. She held her hat in her hands, turning it between her fingers, with an expression that looked lost in thought.

Twilight, noticing the tension creeping in, cleared her throat and quickly changed the subject.

"What do you say we grab something warm before our next class? The cold’s going to hit after that workout."

Pinkie bounced slightly in place, excited. "Yes! A nice hot chocolate would be perfect!"

Sunset stood up, closing her bag. "Sounds good. We’ve only got ten minutes before math starts," said, glancing at Twilight, who nodded.

 

"I’ll be right back," the party girl announced, scanning the remaining girls for the fashionista.

 

Meanwhile, the two girls grabbed their bags and walked over to Rainbow.

"Rainbow… sorry again for the hit earlier. Really."

The rainbow-haired girl looked up at her and offered a half-smile.

"Don’t worry, Sunset. I already said I’m fine. It wasn’t your fault... But just to be safe, I’m heading to the nurse for some ice."

Sunset nodded, visibly more at ease. "Good. That way it won’t swell," said, then glanced at Fluttershy, who seemed nearly ready. "Flutters, coming? We’re going to grab something warm."

"Go ahead, I’ll catch up," the shy girl replied with a soft smile.

"Alright, I’ll see you later too," Rainbow added, picking up her bag.

Just then, Pinkie came bouncing back. "All set!"

The four girls finished adjusting their bags and headed out. As they turned a corner, they spotted Applejack leaning against the wall, mouthing words to herself.

"Should we ask her to come or leave her there to wait for whoever she's waiting for?" Sunset asked quietly.

"Let’s leave her. She’s probably lost in thought for that reason," Pinkie replied.

"Alright," said Twilight.

"See you later, AJ," Sunset called.

Applejack blinked, searching for the voice, and saw them. "Yeah, see y’all later."

 

They walked off toward a vending machine for coffee—except Rainbow, who would split off at some point—leaving the blonde behind, waiting for Rarity to come out.

 

She waited, and waited. Fluttershy passed by, and Applejack gave her a slight nod in greeting. A few seconds later, she emerged.

Rarity, with her bag slung over her shoulder and her hair still slightly messy, appeared at the doorway. Applejack’s heart gave a little jump when she saw her.

"Now or never…" muttered to herself, adjusting her hat back.

the fashionista hadn’t noticed her. She walked calmly, eyes on her phone. Applejack clenched her fists and started walking beside her, a bit faster than she intended.

"Uh… Rarity," said awkwardly.

The other girl looked up, somewhat surprised. "Yes?"

Applejack took a deep breath.

"I... uh... look, I wanted to say that... this... I mean, you and me..." she gestured with her hands, as if the words might come out if she pushed hard enough. "Sorry... for the whole... well, everything I did, what happened... in general, and... the stuff before, too."

Rarity furrowed her brow, confused. "The stuff before?"

"Yeah! I mean, no—not the stuff way before, I mean... the stuff after that... I mean I was... wrong. Really wrong. And you... well, you were there. Not physically—or yes, but... whatever!"

Applejack covered her face with one hand, overwhelmed by her own nerves. Rarity just blinked, unsure whether she should respond or ask what she’d just heard.

"I... forget it. No, don’t forget it. But yes. I mean—no!" said, backing away. "Sorry. That’s what I’m trying to say. Sorry."

And without giving the fashionista a chance to reply, she turned on her heel and walked off quickly, nearly tripping over a bench on her way.

 

"That was, without a doubt, the most pathetic apology I’ve ever given," muttered to herself, cheeks burning.

 

Meanwhile, Rarity was still standing in the same spot, staring in the direction Applejack had fled. "What... just happened?"

She frowned; that was twice now the farm girl had frozen up for some reason, and this time was the weirdest. "Honestly, her behavior’s making me want to call her ‘cowgirl’ again—either to mess with her or push her away," muttered, confused and a little annoyed.

She stayed a little longer and just as she was about to move, she felt someone hug her from behind around the neck. For a moment she thought it was Pinkie—until she heard a voice that wasn’t the party girl’s.

“Oh, Rarity.”

“Vignette?” said Rarity, surprised, thinking it had been her friend. “I thought you’d already be heading to class.”

“I’m still on my break,” replied with a smile. “I heard you went out with a guy from the university yesterday.”

“Oh, yes… I just needed to get out and clear my head,” Rarity said with a slight grimace, since she barely knew Vignette enough for that kind of affection. “Obviously I didn’t take my sister along—that would’ve been a bit weird.”

“I see. I’m surprised you wanted to go out so soon after a certain guy. Are you sure you go out with guys just to cover your preferences?” the girl asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Ah… never mind my preferences.”

“Right, of course,” said Vignette, nodding. “So, are you going to see him again?”

“No, it was just a simple outing with a guy… I needed a distraction. These days haven’t been great, and I wanted to go out, even if I didn’t know him well.”

“Going out with someone you barely know,” the girl remarked thoughtfully. “You should at least go out with someone you’ve spent time with. You never know if they might have bad intentions.”

Rarity looked up at her for a moment. “I hadn’t thought of it that way. I should be more careful.”

“You see? What would your loved ones think if something happened to you?”

“I wouldn’t want to worry my sister… and she’s leaving in a few days,” said the fashionista, thinking about the possibility of scaring her and making her change her mind about the trip.

“Hey, if you need a distraction, we could go out,” Vignette offered with a smile.

Rarity looked at her. She knew she was making a pass at her.

“Hey, relax. It could just be a girls’ outing… and then we’ll see what happens,” added with a soft smile.

The girl with wavy hair looked at her again. It was true, it didn’t have to lead to anything else… right?

“Maybe I’ve got nothing to lose with a casual girls’ outing.”

“Exactly, gorgeous,” Vignette replied, letting go of her. “After class, at *** Café.”

"It's okay, although I have to think about my sister," Rarity said, taking a small step back.

“I’m sure you’ll come up with something,” said the girl, winking before turning and walking away. “I’ll be waiting… don’t stand me up.”

Rarity laughed. It was obviously a joke—or at least that’s what she thought, considering how little she knew the girl. She turned around and looked back at her phone. Before the farm girl interrupted her earlier, she had wanted to talk to her mother, so she opened Messenger and pressed to record a voice message.

“Umm… hi mom, mother… no, mom…” immediately hit delete. “Ugh, no, not like that… come on, Rarity. You already texted her, though I don’t know what to make of her responses…”

She nodded, a little nervous, and went back to focusing on the chat as she walked.

 


 

The hallway in front of the infirmary was nearly empty when Rainbow walked out with an ice pack pressed to her cheek. She walked as if she didn’t want to run into anyone, her steps long and fast.

Across the hall, she saw Applejack pacing back and forth, muttering things like, “Stupid, pathetic, and dumb.”

Rainbow walked past her without stopping. She wasn’t about to ask what was wrong—her girlfriend could have her own problems, just like she did. Though sometimes… there were exceptions. The blonde glanced at her, stopped for a moment, then approached.

“Does it hurt?”

The athlete barely turned her head, not quite stopping. “It’s nothing.”

“Sunset nearly knocked your tooth out.”

“I’m fine.”

Applejack lowered her gaze for a few seconds before speaking again. “Can we talk for a moment? There are some unused classrooms nearby.”

Rainbow hesitated, but eventually nodded without a word. She followed her down the hallway until the farm girl opened a door without a lock. She closed it behind them and stood still, not getting too close.

“This isn’t about me lying to you, right?”

“It’s not about that, Dash,” replied, frowning slightly before softening her expression.

“All right, so what do you want to talk about?”

“I’ve been thinking… When we started this—you and me—I realized something I didn’t want to see back then. And I feel awful for not noticing it sooner. Or maybe I did, but I ignored the signs… or my feelings.”

“AJ… Get to the point, ‘cause I’m not following,” said Rainbow, sitting on the teacher’s desk.

Applejack nodded. “When we started this… you and me… did it ever feel like it was too soon?”

The athlete tilted her head, giving her a sarcastic smile. “That’s what you came here to say?”

“It’s a serious question, Dash.”

Rainbow sighed, pressing the ice harder to her cheek.

Was it too soon? Yes. But I didn't think about it then. We just let it go, of course. I could have asked you out afterward... And when you asked me to be official, that's how it should have been.

Applejack rubbed the back of her neck, uncomfortable. “I know. I… I don’t know what I was thinking. Maybe I was still carrying things from the past that kept me from seeing things clearly.”

Rainbow let out a bitter laugh. “So now you regret it?”

“I regret agreeing to date you so soon… right after breaking up with Rarity. And now, with everything we’ve come to realize…”

“This is about her?” Rainbow cut in, lowering the ice pack. “It bothers you that she sees us together? Don’t you think it’s a little late to be thinking about that?”

Applejack looked up, uncertain. “I don’t know… It’s not like she still feels something for me, or I for her. But now… her seeing us…”

The multicolored girl fell silent. She knew they’d messed up, but that didn’t mean she was going to show it. “Is this your way of saying you don’t want to be with me anymore? Just say it already.”

The farm girl stayed quiet. She looked down and sighed. “I don’t want to break up with you… But I also don’t know how to keep going like this.”

Rainbow stared at her in silence. She didn’t want to end things—not this time—but she’d never been this direct before. Other times, she’d only hinted at it subtly, hoping Applejack would get it, but the blonde never did.

“Then make up your mind. I’m not gonna chase after someone who’s doubting because of someone else.”

“This isn’t about her. It’s about us.”

Rainbow stared at her with a hard look, but her eyes showed something more: anger… and regret. That inner conflict about the fashionista that had been eating at her since yesterday.

Applejack took a few steps forward but didn’t get too close. “What are we supposed to do now?”

Her girlfriend’s tone stayed firm, but her voice no longer carried the same confidence. “I don’t know… Maybe… Maybe… let’s not shove things in her face so much. You were the one who told her we were going on a date the other day.”

The blonde raised a finger in protest, but she knew Dash was right. She didn’t say anything else, just fell silent, staring at the floor.

Rainbow stood up, thinking the conversation was over. “Fine. If that’s all…” murmured as she headed to the door.

“And separately?” Applejack finally asked after a long pause.

“Separately what?”

“I mean… do something for her. I don’t know, apologize. I’ve tried, but I freeze. Nerves… and cowardice get the better of me.” The farmer looked at her as if seeking support.

Rainbow didn't respond immediately. She wanted to go over to Rarity, but also... she didn't. She looked at Applejack, shrugged, and finally said, “Find the courage and apologize.”

Applejack frowned and grabbed the door handle. “I hope you intend to do something too. Or at least feel sorry. Because I do want to do something.”

She left her girlfriend alone in the classroom, those words echoing in her mind.

She pressed the ice to her cheek again.

It wasn’t that she was ignoring her partner… but she didn’t know what to do with that weight now resting on her shoulders.

 


 

The minute arrived, and the math classroom was already starting to fill up. Twilight and Sunset, sitting together, exchanged silent glances while their backpacks rested at their feet. From their seats, both instinctively scanned the room: in the far corner, Rarity sat alone at a desk, focused on aligning her supplies with almost meticulous care.

"What should we do now?" whispered the girl with glasses, a lump in her throat she tried to hide.

Her friend looked down at her hands before answering, uncertain. "I don’t know… but I haven’t been able to stop thinking about everything since yesterday."

Twilight let out a sigh. "It’s so strange how everything flipped..."

Sunset nodded. "Yeah… back then, Belle was the one trying, the one making an effort to reach out in her own way… and we barely gave her a chance. Now it’s the other way around," said, pressing her lips together. "Now we’re the ones who need to apologize."

"We have to," said the blue-haired girl, clutching her notebook to her chest as if it could give her strength. "But what about the anger? I admit I had already started opening up a bit… but with you, I only started seeing that change these past few weeks."

Sunset glanced sideways at her, her expression full of regret. "The anger's gone..." murmured sadly. "It faded when I understood my mistake. When I realized that, by choosing to ignore her, to erase her from our story, we made the rest of the group not even want to think about her… unlike Pinkie."

Twilight could only nod as the teacher entered the classroom, prompting both girls to sit up straight in their seats.

 


 

After class, Applejack leaned against her slightly open locker, trying to act casual as she pulled out the small drawing she had practiced the night before. With slightly trembling fingers, she unfolded it just a few centimeters—just enough to see the lines.

"Let’s try this one more time," murmured.

Out of the corner of her eye, she watched the students passing through the hallway, moving with laughter and everyday chatter. She hoped no one would notice her attempting to rehearse using a piece of paper.

A frustrated sigh escaped her lips as she remembered how pathetic she had sounded, stumbling over her words.

"An apology, that was all... and you couldn’t even manage that?" muttered to herself.

"You can handle chickens, you can handle building stuff on the farm… but not a simple apology," added, shaking her head.

She glanced at the drawing of Rarity again.

"Rarity, I’m sorry for how pathetic I sounded, but that’s not the apology I came to give... Uh, I know it’s late, but I’d really like you to hear what I have to say..."

She began whispering more phrases, practicing.

Finally, she carefully folded the paper again and slipped it into the pocket of her brown fleece jacket.

"This time, you can do it," murmured with more conviction.

 

She closed the locker with a thud and headed to the fashionista's locker.

 

Further along, in another locker hallway, students came and went as Pinkie bounced her way over to Rarity. Once close enough, she jumped and landed right in front of her.

"Hi-hi!"

"Pinkie."

"How was your class? Any gossip?" the party girl asked enthusiastically.

"Nothing new, although we did talk among ourselves," Rarity replied, glancing sideways at the students passing by. "I had my first date yesterday."

"Ooh, what guy? Someone we know? Flash? Timber? Caramel?" guessed.

"None of them. Although they're cute, I wanted to try something more random."

"Ah, and what did you do with Sweetie? I doubt you left her home alone or took her to the date," Pinkie said with a laugh.

"Eh… maybe it looks bad without asking permission," Rarity admitted with a small grimace. "I took the risk and left her at Rainbow's place to keep her entertained."

"Well, that doesn't sound too bad, but if you didn't let anyone know, maybe a little..." said the party girl, tilting her head. "And how did you get your sister to agree to stay while you went out?"

"This will sound worse, but I used a little psychological trickery… I told her she'd have the afternoon off for her field trip and suggested she go to Scootaloo's."

"Not bad. You just left out the part about wanting time for your date, and that Scootaloo was a good way to keep your sister under supervision," Pinkie said with a conspiratorial smile.

"Let's hope my parents don't find out about this," the fashionista said, laughing at the end.

"Nah, if no one speaks or if a word slips out of their mouth, it stays a secret," the cheerful girl assured, while making the gesture of closing an imaginary zipper on her lips.

"Thanks, Pinkie," Rarity said with a smile, which then turned a bit nervous. "Speaking of my sister... would you mind looking after her this afternoon?"

Pinkie raised her eyebrows, instantly catching on to what her friend had in mind. "Another date, huh?"

Rarity hesitated, glanced again at the passing students, and lowered her voice. "Vignette asked me out."

The party girl blinked. "Out as in out-out, or out as in grab-a-coffee-and-talk-about-life-while-the-sunset-sets-pretty out?" asked, matching her tone.

"The second one… or at least I think so," replied, leaning in slightly and keeping her voice low. "Though her tone was more… casually charming."

"Aahhh, charming tone," Pinkie said as if she were an expert in tone analysis. "And what did you say?"

"Well, after we talked, and with her saying it could just be between friends… I said yes."

"And are you excited?" Pinkie asked, smiling with genuine curiosity—not teasing.

Rarity made a conflicted gesture. "I'm not sure. It's clear she's interested in me, but... I don't know yet if we really connect. I barely know her."

"Well, you'll see tonight. And if you only see her as a friend… a friend she'll be," the cheerful girl said, giving a thumbs-up. "And I'll take care of Sweetie. We'll head straight to my house after class. I'll tell her stories that'll blow her mind."

The fashionista let out a small laugh. "Thanks, Pinkie. You're a great friend," said with a smile. "I'm glad you reached out to me at the start of the semester," thought, remembering her lonely beginning to the academic year.

Pinkie gave her a wide grin. "You can always count on me."

"I definitely will," Rarity smiled before turning her attention back to her locker.

"If the girls realized their mistake, would Rarity forgive them like she forgave me…?" Pinkie wondered, tilting her head as she watched the fashionista pull a book from her locker. "Hmm… now that I think about it, why isn’t she mad at me? I know she said she learned to let go of the anger, but… is that really all? And if it is, would it be the same with the others? Because if it were, there wouldn’t be so much worry."

Then she thought about the couple.

"Applejack’s more likely to feel regret and actually try to make things right if she realizes it. But Dash… she’s got way too much pride. She might make a move. I’ll come up with something," thought, lifting her head just as her friend closed her locker.

"Come on, we still have a long free period," said Rarity as she slung her backpack over her shoulder.

"Of course! You know... Christmas is getting closer and I’m already thinking about what to do," Pinkie said as she began walking alongside her.

Rarity shook her head in amusement. She knew this would happen eventually. She had even talked about it with her sister.

 

Applejack, who had just arrived, watched from a corner as the seamstress walked away with Pinkie.

"Bad timing… I should’ve looked for her earlier and rehearsed on the way. Why does it seem so simple in my mind but so hard to say out loud?" murmured before walking away.

 

After wandering for a bit, she headed to the back courtyard and sat on a bench.

 

"Is this how she felt with us?" murmured to herself, letting out a humorless laugh. "All that time you tried to apologize and kept failing at it..."

"I get it now, Rarity..." whispered, gazing at the sky and taking a deep breath. "I forgive you. I forgive you for what you did to Rainbow… after all, I also contributed to that, indirectly."

"I’ll say it again… I forgive you."

Fluttershy, who was passing by, watched from afar. Something wasn't right with her friend. She decided to get closer.

"Applejack… are you okay?" asked gently.

The blonde turned her head slightly to look at her, unease visible in her eyes. "I’m fine, just… thinking about some things."

Fluttershy didn’t seem convinced. "Can I help you with anything?"

Applejack hesitated. She wasn’t sure if she should talk about it… not yet. But she felt that maybe, somehow, Fluttershy could understand.

"Have you ever regretted something you did, but don’t know how to apologize… or even how to bring it up with that person?"

"Are you talking about Rarity?" she asked, sitting beside her, eyebrows raised as she recalled her own interactions with her.

"How do you know?" the farm girl asked, straightening up on the bench. She didn’t even notice how her friend had referred to the seamstress, though now wasn’t the time to dwell on that.

"Your behavior gives you away… I saw from afar how nervous you seemed after leaving the dressing rooms… And I understand you," Fluttershy said, offering a small, sad smile.

"I see… It’s just that… I always believed I hadn’t done anything wrong. And now I feel like everything I try is just wrong."

The pink-haired girl watched her in silence, noticing the internal struggle the blonde was facing. As Applejack processed her words, she asked:

"You said you understand me? Do you also regret something with Rarity?" asked, surprised.

"Yes," Fluttershy replied sadly. "Maybe it’s not as heavy as what you did, but if I had made a different choice, maybe the story would’ve been different. I want to talk to her about it, but I don’t know how she’d react."

Applejack processed her friend’s words and remembered her own failed attempts. "Wow… This whole time I thought I was doing things right, but now I realize what I didn’t do… I feel like a fool. I tried to approach her and apologize, but it didn’t come out right, and then I tried again. I guess I did it, but it was such a lame apology."

Fluttershy nodded, showing her understanding. "Applejack, what’s happening isn’t something that gets fixed overnight. Maybe it won’t be easy, but… why don’t you start by being casual? You don’t need a grand gesture or expect things to be resolved immediately."

Applejack looked at her, surprised by Fluttershy’s clarity, unsure what to say at first. "Do you think that would work?"

"I think it would with small gestures… Supporting her, maybe just being there. But don’t do it out of pity. Just be natural… be yourself. Maybe that’ll let you get closer without pressure. And if you think things with Rarity are still tense, you can wait for them to ease up on their own, without pushing her away, until the right moment comes."

The farm girl looked thoughtful. "I could try… but will I have to wait long?"

Fluttershy smiled softly, understanding her friend’s worries. "Sometimes, what we need most is just a little time. If you really want to apologize, you’ll do it—but it has to be when you feel ready."

Applejack nodded, breathing deeply, as if releasing a bit of the weight she’d been carrying.

"You know, yesterday I was rehearsing with a drawing what I’d say to her and I got tangled up. Then I practiced again, but I was with Pinkie and ended up coming here."

Fluttershy chuckled. "Maybe rehearsing is a good idea, but when the time comes, your apology will come naturally."

The blonde nodded again. "Thanks, Flutters." Then she remembered what her friend had said about her own regret.

"As for you, maybe you should try broaching the subject if you think it's not that big a deal, and if Rarity's already gotten over it... I don't think it would affect her as much as it would have in the past. And... like you say, don't push her away and be casual... I stayed away from her in class."

Fluttershy smiled slightly, thoughtfully. "Maybe you're right. I should broach the subject and heed my own advice... And although I don't know how she'd react, I promise myself I won't hide anything from her from now on."

"Thanks, Applejack," added with a calm smile, giving her a small squeeze on the shoulder.

Applejack nodded, a renewed sense of determination building inside her. "Thank you too… Alright, let’s give our best in this challenge."

The animal lover nodded with a smile.

The farm girl leaned back on the bench a bit. "Do you mind if we just sit in silence? Maybe that way we can think about what to do next in our progress."

"I’m the queen of silence," Fluttershy laughed, prompting a small chuckle from Applejack as well. The two remained there in silence.

 


 

Meanwhile, inside the building, Rainbow was climbing the steps two at a time, hands in her pockets and a slight frown on her face. She glanced down one side of the hallway, then the other, looking for her white-haired friend.

She chose one direction and headed that way. Just then, she saw two girls chatting, so she walked over.

"Hey, have you seen Gilda?"

The girl with the big headphones began moving her hands rapidly, signing until she finally pointed toward the end of the hallway.

"You could’ve just said that from the start," her friend Octavia said with a smile.

"Alright, thanks, DJ," Rainbow replied with a slight grin.

Vinyl gave her a thumbs-up in response.

The athlete nodded goodbye and walked a few more steps until she spotted Gilda leaning against the wall, her backpack open and her headphones hanging around her neck. Gilda raised an eyebrow as she saw her approach.

"What’s up, Dash?"

Rainbow shrugged. "Just wanted to tell you something quick. About the story you posted yesterday… the one at the pool hall."

Gilda smirked. "You liked it? Here to thank me for letting you shine, huh?"

"More like… give me a heads-up next time. It’s not a big deal, but AJ saw it and got pissed. I told her I was going to the animal shelter."

Her friend raised her eyebrows in amusement. "So that outing yesterday was another one of your tricks to avoid going out with her?"

"Yeah," replied, letting out a sigh. "But I needed to talk to someone about what we discussed… and I forgot to mention I lied to the blonde."

"You should’ve told me. I thought it was one of those usual hangouts."

"I know, but it’s not your fault AJ follows every girl on the soccer team," Rainbow added, folding her arms for a moment.

"Alright, next time you forget to tell me it’s another secret escape, I’ll ask first," Gilda said, snapping her fingers.

"Perfect. Catch you later." Rainbow spun on her heels.

"Bye, Dash."

 

As the minutes passed, the group had already gathered at their table, eating lunch. Conversations flowed back and forth, blending with the sounds of trays, laughter, and chatter.

 

Applejack, leaning against the edge of the table, was scribbling something in a small notebook, her expression focused.

Twilight, curious, tilted her head slightly to look.

"What are you writing down, AJ?" asked gently, smiling. "Working on an assignment or something?"

The blonde flinched a little, quickly covering the notebook with the palm of her hand.

"Ah… nothing important… I mean, it kind of is, but it’s not for college," said, pausing before forcing a smile. "Just some… ideas."

Pinkie, ever curious, chimed in. "Ideas for the farm?"

Fluttershy tilted her head, thoughtful. "Is she writing down ideas about what I said on how to start with Rarity?"

"Or maybe she's writing her countryside love letters," Rainbow joked, leaning on her elbow.

Applejack looked up, fixing her gaze on her girlfriend with a flash of irritation. "At least I take my responsibilities seriously," snapped, her tone a bit sharp.

The group fell silent for a brief, awkward moment. While the others didn’t catch it, the comment was Applejack’s subtle way of hiding the real word she wanted to say.

Rainbow rubbed the back of her neck, uncomfortable. "Hey… I… didn’t mean it like that earlier," began, searching for the right words. "Forget it, it'll pass as the day goes on."

Applejack pressed her lips into a thin line, turning her attention back to the notebook without replying.

Twilight and Fluttershy exchanged a brief glance, both sensing the tension still lingering.

Pinkie let out a sigh—she was about to leave if they started arguing again.

Trying to ease the mood, Sunset changed the subject. "Hey, have you all started thinking about decorating your houses?"

"Aww, I’d love to add something personal," Fluttershy said with a gentle smile.

"I already have a book in mind for Spike when he comes back," Twilight added.

"Sparkle, you never change," Rainbow said with a half-smile.

"What?" the blue-haired girl asked, not catching the meaning.

And so they continued chatting about the festivities until lunch was over and their last class of the day began.

 


 

The last class ended, releasing the students in a wave of voices, laughter, and hurried footsteps. Sweetie Belle emerged among them, waving goodbye with a smile to Scootaloo and Apple Bloom before spotting a very recognizable figure in the distance.

"Sweetie Belle!" called Rarity, raising one hand with elegance. Beside her, Pinkie was lightly bouncing in place, waving both arms as if she had just won a contest.

"Here we are!" added the party girl cheerfully.

Sweetie walked over. "Are you going to disappear again like the time you said you were going to work?"

"This time’s going to be different!" said Pinkie with a big smile.

"Okay," she murmured as they walked out the door. Rarity gave Pinkie a small nod, and they started walking away together.

Sweetie frowned when she noticed they weren’t taking their usual route home. "This isn’t the way to our house..."

The fashionista cleared her throat, smiling with a touch of nervousness. "Not exactly. Today you’ll be staying with Pinkie for a little while, darling. I have a couple of things to take care of and… well, she was very kind to offer."

"Like yesterday when you left me with Scoot?" Sweetie asked, more confused than upset.

"Though unlike being with Scootaloo, this time we’re making rainbow pancakes!" Pinkie chimed in, trying to lift the mood. "And if you want, we can put on a mini play with Gummy. He’s a terrible actor, but a great audience!"

The youngest Belle gave a faint smile, though her eyes stayed on her sister. "And couldn’t you wait until I’m home?"

Rarity took a deep breath before answering honestly. "I know these haven’t been the most… balanced days. But I really needed a moment for myself. And I promise, before your trip, we’ll do something special together."

Sweetie sighed, lowering her shoulders. "Fine, but I want something special... a movie or cooking something that turns out wrong. No excuses."

"Of course, dear," Rarity said, leaning down to kiss her on the forehead. "Just you and me." She said it with a tinge of sadness, knowing they could have started saying goodbye today.

"And if you need a backup pastry chef, call Pinkie!" she added, raising a finger like she was making a solemn oath.

The three of them laughed softly as they continued down the path to Pinkie’s house.

 

When they arrived, Rarity set down her backpack and purse, pulling a small clutch from inside the larger bag. She gave Sweetie a quick hug and a warm smile before heading toward the city center.

 

The café had a cozy air, decorated with dim lights and hanging plants. Rarity settled by the window, playing with the napkin as she waited. It wasn’t long before she saw Vignette approaching with a charming smile.

"Hey, gorgeous! You look stunning," greeted the girl, hanging her bag on the back of the chair before sitting across from her.

"Thanks. You look lovely too," Rarity replied with a soft smile. She didn’t mind the compliment, even if she was wearing the same clothes from that morning—she had only touched up a little.

They placed their orders: Vignette asked for a green tea with honey, and Rarity for a cinnamon cappuccino.

"I'm glad you came," Vignette said as she adjusted her hair. "I was this close to thinking you wouldn’t show up," added, holding up two fingers to emphasize.

"Well... I agreed from the start," the designer replied with a half-smile. "Like I said, it hasn’t been my best week, but... something inside me said I needed a break."

"And why not? Being alone doesn’t always help. That’s why I’m here—to show you there are people who want to be around you, without judging."

Rarity nodded slightly, gazing out the window. "It’s been hard to find that lately."

"I know. Sometimes it feels like the people who knew you best are the first to turn their backs on you."

The designer lowered her gaze to her cup without replying.

"Oh, sorry... Did I hit a nerve?" Vignette asked gently.

"It’s okay, really... It’s just that, yeah, I’ve been through something like that," Rarity admitted, taking a sip, not quite sure if she wanted to keep talking.

"Wow... You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to. We can talk about something else," the girl offered kindly.

"But anyway," continued, shifting the mood, "tell me about the guy you went out with. Was he cute? At least had some style?"

"Ah... it wasn’t anything big. I just needed a distraction, that’s all."

"Did it work?"

"For a few hours, yes." Rarity tilted her head. "Although... I think I went out not really knowing what I was looking for."

"That happens to all of us, honey. Sometimes you just need someone who knows how to listen... or at least make you laugh."

The designer let out a genuine chuckle. "You’ve got a point..." murmured, lowering her gaze.

"Again with that look?" Vignette said, noticing her expression.

"It’s not that it still hurts, but... remembering is hard. I don’t feel the same weight as before, but seeing how things used to be..."

Vignette stayed quiet, letting her decide whether to continue.

Rarity sighed, briefly lowering her head before looking up again.

"I was in a group of... friends," said, slightly twisting the truth. "And, well, I had someone special, but a friend got interested in that person... and the rest didn’t do anything about it. You could say they took away who I thought was my ideal match..."

"...Maybe I would’ve stepped aside from the start to let them have their happy ending," whispered, staring at her cup.

"Wow, you think you could’ve done that?" Vignette asked, having caught the whisper.

"Well, it was young love, so I think yes," Rarity replied, nodding before continuing. "After... at some point, the two of them confessed to each other, and what I felt at the time no longer affects me. Let’s leave it in the past. As for my friends... well, when the new couple got together, no one said or... did anything negative."

She finished counting, closing her eyes at the mention of her old friends.

"What a story... Friends like that—who needs them?" Vignette commented, surprised, as she stirred her tea bag.

Rarity opened her eyes again. "I know... I held a grudge for that—and for other things that happened."

"Would you have stayed in that group, despite everything?" asked, steeping her tea more as she looked sideways at her.

"I actually moved away, so I can’t say for sure."

"So you came here, huh?"

Rarity looked up and stayed silent. Things had actually happened the other way around, but she could hide that truth too. "Yes. It was before I moved here."

"But... hypothetically speaking, if you hadn’t moved..." continued, resting her chin on her interlaced fingers. "Would you have stayed in that group, putting up with your friends’ silence while that couple paraded around in front of you?"

Rarity frowned slightly. She had never considered that possibility. Moving had let her avoid facing it.

Vignette watched her, thinking, "I wouldn't have stayed... I would have told them to their faces why they didn't say anything, and then I would have left the group."

The designer blinked. "You’re right... I couldn’t have stood that kind of injustice with my pride intact... I would’ve left. No matter how things ended... I would’ve still left," she murmured, her lips parted slightly, imagining that as a real possibility.

The girl nodded slowly.

After a few seconds, Rarity relaxed her expression. "Though I did have good friends... Some I trusted more than others," said with a nostalgic smile.

"I get it. Must be tough if you ever saw them again."

"Yeah... Though I already have. One admitted her mistake and apologized... in her own way," revealed, thinking back to her cheerful friend’s brief words.

"And I suppose you turned the apology down," Vignette guessed, sipping her tea.

"Actually, I accepted it," Rarity admitted with a smile. "Unlike the others, she was the only one who approached me. I know she can be impulsive and that, in the past, she didn’t know what to say without making things worse. So I’m not upset. She’s been supportive when I’ve tried to fix things with the others... from a distance," she added quickly, not wanting the girl to suspect anything. "I made some mistakes too."

"Then maybe she did earn your forgiveness... And if that ever happens with the others..." said, taking another sip, "But let’s set that aside. I think it’d do you good to talk about something else."

"You’re right," said the designer with a smile. "But thank you. I didn’t think I could share this with someone else."

"See? I can listen," Vignette said with a grin, winking. "We could talk about your elegant hairstyle. What shampoo do you use? A nice change of subject, right?"

Rarity laughed. "Interesting topic indeed."

 


 

The hum of the lights and the noise of video games filled the arcade, but the four of them stood in front of one of the simplest machines in the place: air hockey. Scootaloo and Apple Bloom leaned over the table, awkwardly trying to shoot the puck at each other, while behind them, their older sisters watched with arms crossed.

Applejack let out a barely audible sigh.

"I can't believe you're still like this," Rainbow murmured, not taking her eyes off the table.

"Me? You’re the one who showed no sign of empathy for what’s going on," the blonde replied in the same low tone, barely turning her face toward her.

"You know I put on a confident front, but that doesn’t mean it doesn’t affect me… I didn’t know what to say to you, it’s that simple."

"You could’ve said something better than ‘Find the courage and apologize’... and I can’t believe we’re here dealing with this tension," Applejack said, a bit tense.

"It’s not my fault our sisters decided to have their farewell party together," Rainbow replied, still keeping her voice low and tight.

The farm girl clenched her jaw but then looked at her sister. Apple Bloom laughed after missing a shot, and Scootaloo was trying to juggle the puck like it was a ninja star.

"At least... you could try to put on a better face. They’re happy to be here... with us," said in a softer voice, lowering her shoulders a bit.

Rainbow let out a humorless chuckle. "I’m not the only one who should do that," replied, but without harshness. I should’ve taken Fluttershy’s suggestion for today instead of Thursday, thought.

They stayed silent for another moment, and then Applejack stepped forward.

"Apple Bloom, try not to raise your arm so much. Just slide it with strength and precision," said, stepping behind her and pointing out the correct position.

"Like this?" asked, trying again.

"Yeah, but twist your wrist a little more at the end," added, leaning in to show her the motion.

"Hey, hey, hey! That’s not fair, I want to help Scootaloo too," Rainbow cut in, moving to the other side.

"Alright, let’s show our sisters how it’s done," said Applejack with a half-smile.

"Alright, Scoot, watch and learn," the rainbow-haired girl replied, guiding her sister’s hands.

"Okay, let’s finally beat you," said the magenta-haired girl to Apple Bloom, who was watching her sister’s movements intently.

"Yeah..." the youngest Apple said, determined.

The two older girls narrowed their eyes, challenging each other.

They were soon sliding the puck with strength, forgetting for a while the earlier argument and frustration...

 


 

The Pie family kitchen was filled with sweet aromas and splashes of color as Pinkie cooked alongside Sweetie Belle, sharing stories.

"And that’s how I gave Dash a rather suggestive gift for her birthday."

"I don’t get what was suggestive about it if it was just a long pillow," said the younger girl as she stirred a mixture.

Pinkie burst into laughter, unable to hold herself back, leaving Sweetie completely confused. After a few seconds, she calmed down. "Let’s just say I sensed some tension between AJ and Dash, so I wanted to… ease it," she said, wiping away a tear and covering her mouth to stifle one last laugh.

"Like... to make things softer or something?" the younger one asked, tilting her head.

"Exactly. I wanted them to remember that spark," the party girl said, nodding as she looked for an ingredient. "At least she had the decency to call and ask if she could exchange it."

"And didn’t it bother you that she did?"

"Nope, because this time she was honest and didn’t lie... unlike when she hid the fact she doesn’t like sweets. Can you believe it?!" Pinkie exclaimed with some dramatics.

"Who doesn’t like sweets?" Sweetie asked, incredulous.

"I know, right?!" Pinkie replied, eyes wide. "I had to vent to Gummy about that tragic candy sadness."

Sweetie giggled, glancing at the motionless alligator on a shelf. "Was he always this... expressive?" asked, even though she knew it was just a plushie.

"Oh, absolutely! A master of silence." Pinkie grinned. "When I got him one Christmas, it was the best gift ever."

The younger girl looked up with curiosity. "What were your Christmases and New Year’s like when we weren’t around? Did everyone spend them together, like that time we watched the fireworks from the bridge?"

Pinkie smiled. "It wasn’t always the same, but one year we did a ‘secret gift exchange’. You know how Twilight gets with presents... though that day she also told Christmas stories to Apple Bloom, Scoot, and Spike. It was really sweet... but I also felt their absence."

Sweetie looked down for a moment, stirring more slowly. "I missed them too. But they never told me much about those holidays. When, months after we moved, I called to explain things... well, I remember Scoot was kind of indifferent back then, even though now she gets it."

The party girl tilted her head and approached gently. "Well, maybe when you gave them that explanation, they didn’t want to make you feel worse. Maybe they thought it’d make you sad to know what you missed with them if you hadn’t moved." The younger girl nodded, a little somber. "Holidays aren’t the same without everyone. You know what we could do? Start decorating! That way, when you come back from your trip with the others and visit, the house will be all decked out."

"Though we'd probably watch it anyway, since we're coming back after New Year's," Sweetie thought. She gave a small, lopsided smile. "And pancakes too?"

"Every color of the rainbow!" Pinkie said with a wink.

 


 

Back at the café, Vignette and Rarity continued chatting as they enjoyed their cappuccino and tea.

"Not a single misplaced line! You’ve got me intrigued," the girl exclaimed, leaning slightly toward her with curiosity.

The dressmaker laughed softly, appreciating the lightness of the comment. "Oh, well… it’s nothing really. Just a matter of practice, I suppose. And knowing your face well. A bad eyeliner job can ruin your whole day."

"And how long does it take you to get ready like that? Because if you tell me less than twenty minutes, I’m going to feel like a sloth," said Vignette, raising an eyebrow with a teasing smile.

"It depends," Rarity replied, gesturing elegantly with her hand. "For an outing like this, about forty minutes. But if I’m in a rush, ten with the essentials… Though of course, that doesn’t include picking out what to wear."

"Ah, right, the look takes time too. But I have to say, I love your style," said with a half-smile. Then she lifted her cup. "Classic, with that modern touch and something a little romantic."

She tilted her cup slightly toward the fitted coat Rarity had left aside, revealing her cream blouse with rolled-up sleeves and the dark skirt brushing her knees. "Very you."

"Romantic? Wow, no one’s ever said that before," Rarity commented, raising her eyebrows slightly in surprise.

"It shows," Vignette said, turning her cup between her hands while watching her closely. "You’ve got that aura of someone who still believes in grand love stories. Even if you try to hide it."

Rarity tilted her head, thoughtful, then looked down at her cup as if searching for an answer in it. "Maybe… Though I no longer believe in happy endings. Only in beautiful beginnings."

The girl clicked her tongue in playful disapproval. "No, no, no. We don’t do cynicism here. I promise happy endings do exist… they’re just sometimes written with unexpected people."

The fashionista smiled, amused by her certainty. "Do you always talk like this with everyone?"

"Talk like what?"

"So sure of what you say… and so ready to flirt," said, narrowing her eyes slightly.

Vignette let out a light laugh and leaned her elbow on the table. "Only when I feel comfortable. And with you, it’s easy. I like you, what can I say?"

Rarity looked down, slightly blushing but smiling. "I suppose… that’s appreciated too."

"Then let’s agree this outing was good for both of us," the girl said, raising her cup in a toast with what little was left. "To beautiful beginnings."

"To beautiful beginnings," the fashionista echoed with a laugh, gently clinking her cup against hers.

The conversation flowed more naturally after that. They talked about movies, annoying teachers, and class stories. On the surface, it all seemed like a typical outing between friends with good vibes.

By the end, they walked out of the café and stopped on the sidewalk.

"I really enjoyed this. We can do it again whenever you want," Vignette said with a warm smile.

Rarity nodded, this time with a more sincere and relaxed smile. "Thanks for inviting me. It was… unexpectedly nice."

Vignette lightly brushed her hand with hers in farewell. The contact was brief, almost casual, but Rarity noticed it immediately. She glanced down at her hand, then looked up at the girl, finding in her expression something subtle… but unmistakable.

 


 

Elsewhere in the city, along the sidewalks, the sisters walked almost in silence... if it weren’t for the older ones.

"I think it was a mistake going to the games," said Apple Bloom, walking beside Scootaloo while their older sisters trailed behind.

"You're right. They’re still arguing about who won," added the other girl, rolling her eyes.

"No! We already had more points than you!" Rainbow exclaimed, pointing at herself with her thumb.

"What? It's obvious we had one more point before time ran out," Applejack said, frowning.

They had tied, but neither of them wanted to admit it... except for the younger ones, who laughed—though not too much, since their sisters had eventually taken over the game.

"Enough already, girls!!" the younger ones shouted, turning around visibly annoyed.

"We were supposed to have fun," insisted Apple Bloom, crossing her arms.

Rainbow and Applejack paused, halting their argument for a moment.

"But... we did have fun," the blonde said with a slight shrug.

"Yeah, and it was clear you two were having fun too," added the rainbow-haired girl, in a slightly defensive tone.

"That was until you started playing on your own," said Scootaloo.

"We were helping you," said Applejack.

"Exactly, and I wasn’t about to let us lose," Rainbow replied with a smug smile and crossed arms.

"No way! We were winning," the farm girl huffed. And just like that, they started arguing again.

The two younger girls exchanged resigned looks… and then shouted in unison:

"ENOUGH!!"

A brief silence followed.

"We’re going on that field trip in a few days..." Apple Bloom murmured more calmly, looking at her sister.

Applejack sighed, rubbing the back of her neck. "Sorry, sugarcube," apologized and nudged her girlfriend gently.

"Uh... yeah, we got a little carried away."

The blonde crouched down a bit. "How about we go out again a few days before your trip?"

Apple Bloom looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "But somewhere that’s not an arcade."

The younger girls exchanged looks.

"Like they say... there are always events at the square where people show off their talents," Scootaloo chimed in, sounding more excited.

"Maybe one of them will impress us," Apple Bloom said with a smile.

"Alright, we’ll set a date," Rainbow said with a clap of her hands.

"Uh-huh, and maybe we’ll come up with a surprise," Applejack added with a shrug.

"Though... a few video games wouldn’t hurt," added with a grin.

"Dash!" all three girls protested at once.

"Alright, alright!" Rainbow raised her hands. "You know I’m kidding."

"Okay, time to go... Bye, Scoot," said Applejack, then stepped in front of her girlfriend.

They exchanged a somewhat serious look, and the farm girl just patted her girlfriend's arm.

"Bye," said as she walked past.

"Bye," Rainbow replied, a bit neutral. Then she turned to her girlfriend’s sister. "Bye, Bloom," said with a slightly more cheerful tone.

"Bye," responded, a bit confused by the lack of interaction between the couple. Scootaloo shrugged.

"You know how Dash is—she probably just doesn’t want to be affectionate in front of us."

"Maybe you’re right," replied, walking away a bit. "Bye. We'll tell Sweetie about the idea later."

"She’s sure to love it," said Scootaloo, stopping next to her sister, who froze upon hearing the name of the youngest Belle... which instantly brought back that mental conflict she still carried with Rarity.

The magenta-haired girl noticed how Dash blinked and stood there, thoughtful.

 

Meanwhile, on the Apples’ side, once the sisters got into the truck… they didn’t head to the farm just yet. Instead, Applejack stopped in front of a shop.

 

A small business decorated in pastel tones, with a display window full of sweets peeking out onto the street.

"It’d be wrong to copy Dash’s idea," thought, letting out a sigh, remembering her notebook full of ideas she still wasn’t sure about… It would just be a small idea theft. The rest would be original.

"Let’s go in for a moment," said, unbuckling her seatbelt. "I want to check something... and maybe grab some cupcakes."

Apple Bloom nodded without asking too many questions. Once out of the truck, the first thing that caught her eye was the colorful desserts in the display. She rushed over, pressing her nose to the glass.

"Look at that! That one with the rainbow sprinkles looks amazing!"

Applejack walked in calmly, heading to the counter, though her eyes were searching for something in particular.

"Would it still be her favorite?" wondered, spotting a small blackberry and vanilla tart with cream shaped like a rose.

Without hesitating any further, she took the chance.

"Can I have one of those?" asked, pointing at the one that had caught her attention.

"Of course. Anything else?" the woman replied kindly.

"Yeah, those two to go," said Apple Bloom from behind, pointing at an apple cupcake and a carrot one. "They’re for the family."

Once they had the little bags in hand, the two walked out of the shop, their clothes now carrying the scent of sweetness.

"I hope there’s something like this on the field trip," the younger one said, smiling at the cupcakes.

"Maybe not as cute, but hopefully just as tasty," Applejack replied with a laugh.

They walked a bit until something caught their attention—a stand on the corner. An elderly man was carefully arranging several bouquets of fresh roses, red and white.

Their steps slowed.

The image brought back a wave of memories: Rarity, every time she received a rose, her eyes shining, smiling at such a simple gesture.

Applejack stood still for a moment, watching in silence. "She loved them," thought with a smile. "Would it be too much if I gave her one?"

"AJ?" Her sister’s voice snapped her out of it as she gently tugged on her arm. "Are we going home?"

The older one blinked, coming out of her trance. She looked toward the truck parked a few feet away… then once more at the man with the roses… and back to the truck.

"Yeah… let’s go."

 


 

At the Pie family’s house, a knock echoed on the door. A girl with a serious expression opened it with a slight creak.

"Hi, Maud," Rarity greeted.

"Hi. Your sister is here."

"I came to pick her up," replied kindly.

Maud stared at her with her usual neutral expression.

"May I...?" Rarity hinted with a gesture.

The gray-haired girl stepped aside, and Rarity entered, taking in the mess of flour, confetti, and glitter all over the kitchen. Sweetie, Pinkie, and her sister were on the floor, putting together a garland that looked more like a carnival streamer.

"I hope I haven’t interrupted a decorative revolution," the fashionista said with a tired but genuine smile.

"Perfect timing!" exclaimed the party girl, lifting a glue-covered pine branch that nearly hit Marble, who was quietly helping sort sequins off to the side.

Sweetie stood up, brushing glitter off her skirt. "We were making decorations. And pancakes."

"There’s glitter everywhere," Maud noted, looking at the floor.

Rarity raised an amused eyebrow. "Very… you."

From the hallway, a pompom rolled into the kitchen entrance. "Dad stepped on one of these!" Limestone shouted, peeking in. "This is a hazard, not a decoration!"

Marble looked up, speaking in barely a whisper. "Pinkie said chaos is part of the charm."

Rarity held back a laugh and approached her friend. "Thanks for taking care of her. Really," said in a softer voice. "I know I haven’t been around as much as I should’ve."

"What matters is that you’re here now." Pinkie winked at her. "You’ll tell me everything tomorrow," whispered, referring to the outing.

The fashionista laughed and nodded, then briefly looked at the other sisters. "And thank you… for putting up with the chaos," she added with a slight bow.

Maud watched her a moment longer and then replied, "Goodbye."

As they left the house together with their things, the sun had already disappeared behind the rooftops. Sweetie walked silently beside her sister until Rarity gently broke the moment with a soft proposal:

"What do you say we start with a movie before bedtime? The beginning of your send-off. No excuses this time."

The younger one looked at her with a small but genuine smile. "Only if you make the hot chocolate."

The older sister nodded, linking her arm with hers. "Deal."

 


 

The Dash family house was quiet, with only the sound of the console humming in the living room. Rainbow sat on the couch, fiddling with the tab of a soda can she had barely touched. In front of her, the screen remained blue, waiting for her to log into her profile.

Her mother flipped through a magazine as she walked out of the kitchen. Noticing her daughter still sitting in the exact same position as when she had gone in to make tea, she frowned slightly with curiosity.

Finally, Windy looked at her with a gentle smile.

"Want to tell me what’s on your mind, or are you just here to see if there are any cookies before heading to bed for class tomorrow?"

Rainbow blinked, as if waking up from a trance, and looked up at her mother.

"Do you always do that?"

"Read your face like an open book? Yeah, sweetie, since you learned how to walk," replied, sitting down in the armchair across from her.

Rainbow shrugged and lowered her gaze to the floor. She played with the soda tab until it snapped off with a small click.

"I don’t know how to start."

"Then don’t start. Just talk. I’m listening."

Rainbow sighed and leaned back on the couch, crossing her arms. It took her a few seconds to find the words.

"It’s complicated. There’s someone… I’m really mad at. But I also… know I’m not innocent."

She paused.

"Let’s say I hurt someone... I fucked up, I admit it. But that person let me down too. And now... I don’t know if I’m more upset with her or with myself."

"Have you talked to her?"

Rainbow let out a humorless laugh and tilted her head to the side.

"Lately I’ve been focused on not opening up to her, but now… I kind of want to talk. But at the same time, I don’t. And it bothers me that I don’t."

"Why?"

Rainbow stayed quiet for a few seconds, still staring at the can.

"Because it hurts. I don’t like how I feel. I feel like she betrayed me, but also… I pushed her to it. And now we’re just stuck in this tension. Like everything’s broken."

Another pause, longer this time. Her mother didn’t interrupt.

"And I don’t know if I want to fix it… but I don’t want to stay silent either."

Windy nodded calmly, giving space to her words.

"Sometimes, letting go of anger doesn’t mean forgiving right away, or forgetting. It means you’re tired of fighting yourself inside. That you need to breathe."

Rainbow pressed her lips together, processing silently.

"You don’t have to apologize today, or say everything. But you could start by being a little better with her. One action. One kind word. Sometimes, that opens more doors than any speech."

"And what if I still can’t look at her without remembering what she did?"

"Then try seeing her for who she is now. Not for what she did. That’s courage too."

Windy stood up. The rainbow-haired girl kept staring at the soda, then looked at her mother.

"Maybe I’ll do it… my own way."

"You don’t have to change who you are," her mother replied with a smile, giving her a warm pat on the shoulder.

"Well, it’s just taking another step… doesn’t sound that terrible," murmured, thoughtful.

"You already took one by being honest with me. I’m getting my tea… Don’t leave the game running all night."

Rainbow gave a faint smile, tilting her head. She turned off the console and got up from the couch, heading to her room. For the second time, she would have to apologize for something that had taken her a long time to understand… though this time, she’d do it little by little.

Notes:

- I don't have much to say, hehe. As you read, it was a softer chapter. I admit that as I progressed with the flashbacks, I kept doing scenes of the girls opening up to Rarity, which were originally going to happen after the memories. Oops... that's when I realized things had reversed, hehe. So I had to modify several scenes and delete others.

- Starting with this chapter, Rainbow's thoughts on her relationship with AJ will be better shown. I was trying to give a glimpse of what she really thought, but now that you know how things went...

- I think that's all. Well, wait for the next one. I don't know if my work will prevent me from moving forward or not, and I can continue with the chapter... Until next time.

Chapter 33: A Note at a Time

Notes:

- Hi ✨ You know, I've been progressing little by little, but I think I got really relaxed while doing it, hahaha 😅 since I'm sure it's been like two weeks since I uploaded the last chapter, and well, also for something else besides having to translate it into English... anyway, there won't be much of a delay before I officially publish it in my language.

- I was also delayed, not because I was writing the chapter, but because after posting it, I felt unwell, and little by little, I was translating and checking that it was translated correctly.

- Well, that being said, I hope you like the chapter and I'll read your comments.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

Early in the morning, the crisp air signaled the start of a new day of class. Applejack walked toward the main entrance alongside her little sister, her steps firm and steady as always. She wore her trusty Converse again, a pair of comfortable jeans, one of her classic plaid shirts, and a slightly oversized gray fleece jacket to keep warm in the chilly morning. Her inseparable hat, as usual, rested on her head, matching the shirt.

She held a small bag in one hand. Although the day was just beginning, she had come early to drop Apple Bloom off at the lower side of the school… or at least, that’s what she said. Deep down, she knew exactly who she was hoping to run into.

And there she was. Rarity, saying goodbye to Sweetie Belle, who waved upon seeing her. Then she greeted the younger Apple sister before both girls continued on their way to school.

Rarity, who had turned around when her sister waved, hadn’t moved an inch after spotting her.

Applejack paused for a few seconds before approaching. "Hi," said, softening her voice.

The designer took a couple of steps toward her. "Hi… not gonna stutter this time for some weird reason?"

The blonde lifted her head. "That’s the plan," replied with a laugh that tried to sound natural.

"It was awkward. I didn’t say everything I wanted to... or how I wanted to," admitted, avoiding direct eye contact.

Rarity tilted her head. "Yeah, you seemed tangled up, like you were giving a presentation. It was... different seeing you like that, and… yes, your attitude was bothering me a bit, but something must’ve happened for you to act that way."

Applejack let out a small laugh. "Yeah, I guess my attitude confused you, maybe even annoyed you a little. And yeah, something did happen... I chickened out. I didn’t think it would be that hard… but I’ll find the right moment. A real one. I promise," said at last, looking her in the eyes.

"Alright," Rarity replied, a little calmer, though she wasn’t entirely sure what she meant. An idea crossed her mind, but she didn’t think it could be that. "I can wait. Sometimes words come late, but they still matter... if it’s important."

"It is very important, and the moment will come," said the farmer quickly, before shifting into a sad smile. But she didn’t want to linger in that feeling. She needed to act normal, even if the guilt was still there.

"And while I wait for that moment to come, I’ll try to act normal around you... but I don’t know if this little game of ours is still appropriate."

Rarity looked at her curiously. It was strange. Their dynamic had simply happened and they’d just gone with it—but now, they were actually talking about it.

She lowered her gaze a bit, then lifted it gently. "Did I do something wrong...?"

Applejack quickly shook her head, but her voice came out quieter. "No, you didn’t do anything..." She paused for a few seconds before adding, with a slight frown, "I did. A long time ago. And I don’t want to keep pretending like nothing happened."

Rarity raised her head. Was she still thinking about that? She doubted it... it seemed impossible, and yet, the words 'a long time ago' echoed in her mind like a whispered clue. She wasn’t sure, but for a moment, she felt there might be more behind that phrase. Something she’d been waiting to hear.

She shook her head slightly just as the blonde spoke again.

"Still, I wouldn’t blame you if you let a teasing remark slip. It was our way of dealing with each other."

Rarity tilted her head slightly. "How would you like me to treat you, cowgirl?" asked with a faint smile.

Applejack laughed. "Don’t you ever get tired of that nickname?" asked, her shoulders tensing a bit.

"Well, I don’t know how we’ll be speaking from now on and... I wanted to say it one last time," replied, smiling. "Or maybe… it won’t be the last time, and I’ll slip again."

The blonde shook her head, but she was smiling. "Well..." she cleared her throat, glancing down at the bag with the pastry.

How was she going to give it to her? What excuse could she use?

"So… uh, I’ve got something," she lifted the bag so Rarity could see it. "Uh… maybe you already had breakfast, but maybe you’ve still got room."

The designer tilted her head, taking the bag with curiosity. "Don’t ask why, just… I thought you might like it," Applejack said, fidgeting nervously with her hand.

Rarity opened the bag. "Cake? For me?"

"Yeah. It’s not from the cafeteria. I went out with my sister yesterday, we stopped by a bakery and, well..." she smiled nervously. "I thought of you when I saw it."

The curly-haired girl looked at her in surprise, her smile softening. "Thank you, Applejack."

There was a brief silence. One of them was about to say something when, right at that moment, a familiar voice broke in.

"Am I interrupting a romantic pastry delivery?" asked Vignette, appearing with a mischievous smile. "This could be taken the wrong way, considering you're with Dash."

"And you are…?" asked Applejack, confused by the short-haired girl’s presence.

"Vignette Valencia. A... friend of Rarity’s," said with a half-smile, almost calculated, making the farmer eye her curiously.

"Oh... good to see you’re making more friends," the blonde said with a faint smile to the designer.

Rarity let out a soft laugh. "It’s just a friendly visit," replied, glancing at the bag. Then she noticed something else inside and pulled it out—Applejack froze for a second.

"Uh… it’s nothing. You wouldn’t read too much into it, right?" asked, a little nervous.

"I was going to say that rose could definitely be misinterpreted," Vignette commented, pointing it out between Rarity’s fingers.

"It was just a… a… decoration. Yeah, a decoration," the blonde said, nodding along with that excuse.

In the end, when her sister asked if they were leaving, Applejack said yes. She opened the car door, but just as she was about to get in, she spotted the flower vendor again and told her sister she’d be right back.

"A decoration… like something between… friends," said Rarity, swallowing hard, a bit nervous. She knew it could be misunderstood, but she was sure it was just an excuse—probably meant to decorate the pastry box, just like the farmer had said.

"Yeah… no reason to think anything more. It was just that. Friends," Applejack agreed, also swallowing hard.

Vignette narrowed her eyes with a raised brow, watching the blonde for a few seconds before turning to the designer.

"Well, maybe... but how long have you known each other to already be friends?"

"Pff, 'friend' is a word that says a lot, but uh… maybe acquaintances. Also, we’re in some classes together," said Applejack, gesturing nervously.

"Yes, a few. Enough to be acquaintances… and maybe a bit more," added Rarity, looking at Vignette.

"Yeah, we’ve got one class in common," the girl nodded, then looked at the rose. "I just hope it doesn’t happen again—wouldn’t want someone we know to get the wrong idea."

Applejack slightly furrowed her brow. "Well, Rainbow once gave something like that to Fluttershy and they’re friends, and it’s not like she took it the wrong way… I’m sure she wouldn’t."

The short-haired girl shrugged. "Well, if there’s a leftover slice... you know where to find me."

"I’ll keep that in mind," said the Seamstress, while the farmer looked away, uncomfortable.

Applejack glanced again at Vignette, then turned her attention back to Rarity. "I hope you like it..." said, turning halfway around. But before walking away completely, she looked over her shoulder. "See you later," added softly before leaving.

The Seamstress nodded and then looked at the girl beside her. "Want to try some before my class starts?"

"Sure," replied Vignette, wrapping her arms around the Seamstress, who was once again surprised by how naturally the girl made physical contact.

"Let’s consider it half of a second date."

Rarity let out a soft giggle, still holding the bag. "And when would the second one be?" asked without thinking.

As soon as she finished the sentence, her eyes widened slightly and her mouth hung open. She hadn’t planned to say that. It just... slipped out.

Vignette stopped and looked at the Seamstress. She raised an amused eyebrow. "You want another one that soon?"

Rarity tilted her head, trying to sound casual. "Well, I didn’t mean to."

"Uh-huh." Vignette resumed walking toward a bench, guiding the Seamstress by the wrist. "If the second one comes with cake, you might convince me," said, pulling a fork from her backpack. "Although, to be honest, you already did the moment you mentioned it."

"Eh...?" the wavy-haired girl responded, placing the bag on her lap. "It just slipped out, I wasn’t trying to imply anything... Besides, I’ve got a long day today, so maybe tomorrow, although..."

"Perfect, I accept. Tomorrow it is," interrupted the girl with a half-smile, which earned her an incredulous look from Rarity.

She smiled a little, though she wasn’t sure if it was because of the cake or because Vignette made everything feel so effortlessly light.

Then she shook her head and opened the box. She was the first to try it, enjoying the taste... she still remembered it. The blonde remembered her favorite flavor. As if by coincidence, just when she was thinking of her, the girl beside her mentioned her while taking a slice.

"That girl... I’m surprised she talks to you. I’ve rarely seen you two interact."

"Yeah, that’s just how it’s been. We talk a little during class days," said Rarity, savoring another spoonful. "How is it that you know about her, but she doesn’t know about you?"

Vignette looked at her briefly. "Same thing she asked me: why would I give you this gift... She probably only hears what she wants during P.E. class—or sports, whatever you want to call it... Who knows if she's like that outside of class too."

Rarity watched her carefully. "I don’t think she’s like that..." said thoughtfully. "And the dessert is a gift between acquaintances—almost friends, like I said. There’s nothing romantic about it."

The girl nodded. "True, it would look pretty bad... And if you were interested, that would mean you switched sides," said with a wink.

The Seamstress lowered her head. That girl was certainly bold in showing interest... and she wasn’t exactly sure how that made her feel.

"Better eat," said, taking another spoonful. "My class is about to start."

She looked up, remembering she had arts class next, which meant she’d see the blonde. So... why hadn’t she taken that moment to give her the cake? And... she had taken back the rose she had returned in the bag. What, exactly, was she going to do with it?

 


 

Applejack was walking into the art classroom. Classes had already started; only the teacher was missing. She looked ahead and noticed that a few students were still absent. Just as she was thinking about Rarity’s absence, she caught a glimpse of her from the corner of her eye, stepping further into the classroom and greeting Sandalwood.

She remembered that the seamstress would have been her nearby seatmate—if it hadn’t been for the switch she made with him at the beginning of the academic year.

"Would she call me AJ again, like that time I rejected it?" wondered, lowering her head. That was an awkward memory, especially how coldly she treated her that day. She shook her head to push the image away and looked up again.

Just like that first day, the seamstress sat near Starlight, whom she greeted. They began to chat—or at least, that’s what Applejack assumed, since from where she was sitting, she could only hear faint murmurs of overlapping voices.

 

She watched her one last time, then headed to her seat.

 

Rarity replied to something Starlight had said, and at that moment she noticed the blonde taking her seat. She looked toward the door—students were still walking in, but the teacher wasn’t there yet. She smiled slightly. She’d take advantage of his absence.

"Wait for me a moment, Starlight?" asked, pulling something from her backpack.

"Sure."

 

She walked gracefully over to Applejack’s desk, holding a small empty plastic container in her hands.

"Thank you… You still remember my favorite cake," she said with a soft smile. "The dessert was delicious."

The blonde looked up and stood as soon as she saw her. She didn’t say anything at first—still unsure of what excuse to give if the girl had questions about the gift. She thought and thought... and seeing the plastic container, a small joke came to mind.

"Hope you didn’t come just to return the dish… ’cause I ain’t takin’ it back."

Rarity raised an eyebrow in mock surprise and placed the container on the desk with a faint tap.

"No? That’s a shame… I thought it was a perfectly valid excuse to thank you properly."

Their old dynamic returned, if only for a moment. Then Rarity took out the rose—thankfully a short one—and tucked it into the pocket of her fitted coat. She held it delicately between her fingers, turning it slightly as she spoke.

"And this… was quite the interesting gesture," commented, glancing sideways at her. "I’d even call it romantic. Was that your idea… or the bakery’s to include it as decoration?"

Applejack tensed, her gaze dropping for a second, as if just being near the rose could burn her.

"I… well… pfff… I wanted to be a little charming, m’lady," said, trying to go along with the playful tone.

Rarity let out a quiet laugh, soft and barely more than an amused murmur.

"A bit of charm?" she echoed, thoughtfully. "You already have that. But careful…" She looked around with mock caution. "Someone might get jealous."

Applejack chuckled. That joke? Rarity was throwing back the one she had made when they were with the others. Vignette’s words still lingered in her mind, but right now, she didn’t really care.

"Well, maybe I should give you more gifts, see if that happens."

Both laughed softly.

"You didn’t last long," the blonde said with a half-smile.

Rarity tilted her head briefly. "No, you didn’t even give me time to process it. So I might let something else slip before we… shift into another way of talking to each other. But I’ll try to hold back," added with a wink.

"Well, I’ll stay alert so I don’t lower my guard completely," Applejack replied, laughing.

They both fell silent for a second. But before either could say something else, Sunset entered the classroom and sat nearby, watching them from the corner of her eye.

Applejack cleared her throat and looked away.

"We should probably sit down, the teacher’s gotta be arriving soon."

"Of course," said Rarity, still wearing a small smile as she tucked the rose away again. "Thanks… again, Applejack." She gave the plastic container a tiny shake. "I’m putting this on my shrine."

"I better see it one day," replied, turning around. Both returned to their seats with slight smiles before settling in.

 

They both returned to their seats.

 

"Looked like a nice chat," Sunset commented while pulling out her things with curiosity.

"Yeah... She was thanking me for something I gave her," Applejack said with a smile. "Now I gotta think about what else I could do… but first, I should talk to Dash about what that girl said," she thought.

Sunset blinked. "Wow. AJ actually had the courage, for some reason only she knows, to give her something... and the rest of us are still trying to figure out what to do. Maybe a small gesture would work too," reflected silently.

 

"Hey, Rarity," greeted Bon Bon.

"Hello, darlings," the seamstress replied elegantly.

"Hmm..." murmured Lyra, noticing where Rarity had just come from.

"What?" Rarity asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Nothing, just remembered the start of the semester, when AJ was supposed to be your seatmate..."

"And you had to switch with Sandalwood," Bon Bon added.

"And AJ didn't seem to like you very much," said Starlight, smiling.

"Yeah… things can change," Rarity replied, casting a sidelong glance toward the blonde.

"Now you just need to join the Mane Six," Lyra joked.

"Considering Pinkie’s basically your best friend," added Bon Bon.

Rarity laughed. "Yes, but I think that might be a bit tricky," she said without discomfort; in fact, she found the idea amusing.

"Eh, you never know," said Starlight, shrugging just as the teacher entered the room

 


 

The girls were already on break, sitting on some benches. Applejack, however, was still hearing the echo of those words in her mind, though they weren't the only thing she was thinking about regarding that girl.

She pulled an apple from her backpack, turned it in her hands, and looked at her girlfriend before speaking.

"Dash."

"Yeah?" replied, taking a bite of her sandwich.

"Would you misunderstand... if I gave a gift to someone that isn’t you? I mean, as your girlfriend... Would it bother you?"

Rainbow raised an eyebrow while the others exchanged looks, wondering if this was about to turn into another argument.

"Where’s that coming from?" asked, curious.

Applejack shrugged. "Well, I gave something to... someone, and a girl who was there hinted that it could be misinterpreted—especially since I have a girlfriend. It made me doubt things and... I just wanted to know."

Rainbow scoffed with a small laugh, as if she already knew what to say. "I'll answer with this little thing I’m about to do."

The blonde lifted her head, intrigued.

The rainbow-haired girl pulled something from her backpack. It was a small stuffed bunny with floppy ears. "See? Like this." She held it for a moment before handing it to Fluttershy.

"I won it the other day at the country fair. It's nothing big, but I thought you might like it."

Fluttershy took it, surprised, looking at the gift as if unsure whether she should accept it. "Really? It’s for me?"

"Of course. Why not? You like animals, don’t you? Besides, the plush bunny I gave you a few years ago could use a friend," replied casually before settling back in her seat.

Fluttershy laughed softly, smiling. "Angel will have two new friends now."

Applejack parted her lips slightly, but didn’t say anything. She took a bite of her apple instead. Her brow furrowed for just a moment—barely noticeable.

Rainbow glanced at her out of the corner of her eye, raising an eyebrow. "Does it bother you?"

The farm girl simply shrugged while taking another bite of her apple.

"No... I just didn’t expect you to give it to Fluttershy... Although, with the cake last time and when you mentioned the plushie... I don’t know how I didn’t realize it was for her," said, casting a calm glance toward her friend.

"Are you sure you’re not upset?" Fluttershy asked, a bit concerned.

"Not at all."

Rainbow shrugged calmly. "See? No big deal."

Applejack offered a faint smile. "You’re right."

As she chewed, she couldn’t help but think about what else she could do for Rarity—besides being there for her when she needed it most.

Pinkie tilted her head curiously, noticing Dash’s gesture.

"I remember the other time, when she gave Fluttershy that cake, Applejack looked bothered about something... but now she seems fine. Does she really not care?" wondered, slightly furrowing her brow.

Twilight blinked a couple of times, glancing at the couple.

"I know it’s Fluttershy, and she’s our friend, but... she should’ve at least looked a little uncomfortable. Not even a hint of hesitation?" thought with concern.

Sunset crossed her arms, observing the scene in silence.

"If I were in a relationship, even if it was a close friend, I’d feel uneasy if my partner gave a gift like that without telling me—especially right in front of me," thought, her brow tightening slightly. "It always surprises me how indifferent they can be with each other."

 

A few minutes later, in the hallways...

 

Fluttershy approached Applejack, still holding the stuffed bunny in her hands.

"AJ... I wanted to ask again if you’re really not bothered that Rainbow gave me the plushie," said, giving it a small shake.

"I'm fine, don’t worry. I know it’s not a romantic thing," Applejack replied with a calm smile. "Just like Rarity and I."

"You and Rarity?"

Applejack glanced around and leaned in slightly.

"Well… I copied Dash’s cake method—the one she used with you—and brought one to Rarity. I put a rose with the cake, that’s why I asked if it might be misunderstood."

"Oh, the dessert does sound similar… and the rose part was your idea," Fluttershy said with a small smile.

"It was impulsive... Maybe I should think of a different gesture, something less... uh… affectionate, I guess that’s the word," Applejack said with a shrug. "Something honest and more me... maybe perfume."

"Perfume?" Fluttershy repeated, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah. I’m pretty sure it’s lavender—that’s her scent," the blonde replied with a faint smile. "I definitely picked up on it."

"Uhhh..." her friend murmured, a bit confused.

Applejack cleared her throat. "Forget it... It’s just something that happened, and I realized she might be wearing that perfume," said, looking away slightly, a blush creeping onto her cheeks.

"Alright," Fluttershy replied, wondering if she should dig deeper. "But maybe skip the perfume and go for something else... That could easily be misinterpreted, unless it’s a birthday gift."

The farm girl cleared her throat again. "You’re right… better change plans. Something more me."

Fluttershy nodded. "I should think of something for her too."

Applejack chuckled. "At this rate, it'll look like Valentine’s Day if Rarity ends up getting gifts from all of us."

The shy girl giggled too.

"Yeah... with me, and probably Twilight and Sunset… it really would look like February 14th," thought, amused.

As their laughter faded, Fluttershy hugged the stuffed bunny to her chest.

"Well, see you at the next break, AJ," said with a sweet smile.

"Yeah, see you, Fluttershy," Applejack replied, watching her friend walk away.

As she walked towards a corner, the animal lover cast a quick glance over her shoulder. She saw her friend adjusting her hat before continuing on.

Fluttershy looked down and smiled to herself, gently swaying the plushie in her arms.

"Wow… if she didn’t come off that way, I’d almost think AJ…" She laughed softly, cutting off her own thought. "What a silly idea."

She shook her head with a playful smile, feeling the day grow a little lighter, and went on her way to her next class.

 


 

Later that day, after the second round of classes, Fluttershy was picking up some things from her locker. She didn’t notice someone approaching until a familiar voice spoke beside her.

“Did you like the plushie?”

She turned with a gentle smile when she saw Rainbow.

“A lot. It was a really sweet gesture… and it caught me by surprise.”

The rainbow-haired girl leaned against the lockers, arms crossed. Her tone was relaxed, but there was a curious spark in her eyes.

“There were other options, but then I saw the bunny and thought... Flutters,” said, snapping her fingers. “So I brought it to you.”

Fluttershy lowered her gaze for a second, gently stroking one of the plush bunny’s ears peeking out of her bag.

“Thanks for thinking of me.”

There was a brief silence. Rainbow broke it by scratching the back of her neck, looking a bit uneasy.

“I was gonna bring it to you on Monday, but my head was a mess,” said, making a dizzy gesture.

“That’s why your words were all jumbled that day,” Fluttershy replied, and Rainbow nodded. “Are you feeling better now? About that mess in your head?”

“It’s still there, but not as loud... I’m still figuring out what I need to do,” Rainbow said with a crooked smile.

“You know... it’s okay to worry about things. And whatever’s going on up there, you’ll work through it.”

The athlete looked at her for a second. Then, she dropped her gaze and let out a quiet little laugh.

“You’re too good… And I don’t just say that because you’ve known me since—” she held her hand down near her knee, “—like, forever.”

The animal lover chuckled.

“Sometimes I think I’m just trying to see the best in people. Even when… they don’t quite deserve it.”

Rainbow nodded, thoughtful. “And that’s why I thought of you when I saw that plushie. Because you’re the only one who always sees the soft side of everything. Even when no one else does.”

Fluttershy felt her cheeks warm. She looked at multicolored, and for a moment, there was silence.

“Dash…”

“Yeah?”

“Thanks again. Really.”

Rainbow gave her a genuine smile. One of those she didn’t use often. “That’s what I’m here for... And I’ll be with you tomorrow at the shelter. Made that Pinkie-style promise.”

Fluttershy laughed. Without saying anything else, Rainbow winked before walking down the hall.

 

The pink-haired stared at the plush for a few seconds and placed it in her locker. Just as she closed it, she heard Twilight and Sunset’s voices stop in front of her, murmuring with a certain intensity.

 

“What if we just talk to her?” the redhead asked quietly, arms crossed.

“I don’t think she’s ready for that,” replied the girl with glasses with a sigh. “But... what if we tried something else? Something that speaks for us, even if we don’t know how to say it.”

“Like the notes she used to send you,” Sunset murmured thoughtfully.

“Yeah... the ones I told you about. Those used to lift me up,” Twilight said, glancing at her, then at Fluttershy, who was walking over.

The shy girl joined the conversation. “I have something too. When Rainbow had just arrived in Canterlot... that time in the library...”

“Mmm?” Sunset prompted, trying to recall which occasion.

“When AJ and Rarity were texting about going to the movies.”

“Ohh…” Twilight said, nodding.

“Well, I was feeling a little down, and Rarity sent me a little message through origami, and I replied… It was kind of like a secret code,” Fluttershy remembered with a smile.

“Since now everything’s flipped, maybe we’re the ones who should send messages,” Sunset said without much thought.

Twilight smiled softly. “That’s a great idea.”

the pink-haired nodded.

“I was just saying,” Sunset added with a small laugh.

“We could leave them in her locker,” the girl with glasses suggested.

“I once left something there... in the little grate,” Fluttershy said, looking at the lockers. “She didn’t notice it right away, but when she did... she stood there looking at it for a while.”

“Then she should find it right away,” Twilight said with determination. “Not inside. On the outside. So she sees it as soon as she gets there... But with students walking by early, someone might take it.”

Sunset nodded. “What we could do is tape it on and have someone keep watch in case Rarity comes close…”

She said her name naturally. No hesitation, no correction when she realized she’d said it.

Twilight glanced at her from the corner of her eye, noticing it, but said nothing. Fluttershy noticed too. But no one commented.

Sunset cleared her throat. “I don’t have any stories about notes or origami... Or about leaving her a pair of heels.”

“That would be really hard…” said the girl with glasses, laughing.

“Considering we’d tape them on,” added the pink-haired.

“Yeah, but... let’s focus on what to write on that origami,” Twilight said, looking at Fluttershy. “And on the note,” she added to herself, then looked at Sunset. “Heels might not be the best option... but what about a drawing? She used to include a drawing with her notes, and you’re good at that.”

“That... that could work,” the redhead said, nodding.

 

With the idea in mind, the three friends headed to the art room, taking advantage of their break.

 

"Make them medium-sized, that way they won’t be too eye-catching for someone to take them," said Sunset, watching as the other two rummaged through the cabinet.

"Won’t they mind us using university supplies?" asked Fluttershy, a little hesitant.

"We almost never do crafts. Besides, we leave all the 'hands-on' stuff for the start of the year," replied, making air quotes.

"What? Then what do you even have? Painting?" Twilight asked, pulling out an envelope with colored paper.

"I have a feeling we’re close to that, and I’m not sure if AJ will be lucky when we get to painting," Sunset replied again, walking over to the table.

"It’s the same as drawing... and yet not," commented Fluttershy, still going through the envelopes. "Found glossy paper," added, turning around and placing it on the table.

"Here, Sunset, I found a medium-sized one for your drawing," said Twilight, handing her a sheet.

"Nice. Now let’s see what I can come up with," said, pulling a pencil from her backpack. "I’ll leave a note too, like you guys."

Fluttershy smiled while choosing a paper color. "Now we just need to think of what to write."

Twilight looked up at that. "Hey, she doesn’t know yet that we figured everything out… She probably still thinks we’re mad," she said, pausing for a moment in thought. "What if we subtly let her know we’re not upset anymore?"

"That could work," Sunset said, pointing her pencil at her. "So, common message: that we’re not mad or that we’ve let go of the past."

"Perfect! And I just figured out what origami to make," Fluttershy said, beginning to fold paper. "I was thinking of a rose, but I always felt like that was more of an AJ and Rarity thing."

She remembered, for some reason, Applejack’s mention of the rose she gave Rarity. And she didn’t question it too much, since, as the blonde had said about Rainbow’s gift... there’s nothing romantic about it.

Sunset opened her mouth to say something but chose to stay quiet and focus on her drawing.

For a few minutes, the three worked in silence, focused on their creations. The drawing, the origami, and the note were almost done... except for Twilight, who didn’t take long.

Fluttershy played with her sleeve, uncertain. She had folded the origami in a way that still made it legible to write on.

"Don’t worry, Flutters, I’m just like you," said Sunset, fiddling with her pencil while staring at two different sketches, still undecided on which one to use.

Twilight glanced at them both thoughtfully, then saw them begin to write.

 

The three of them were now by Rarity’s locker, just when most students had already gone to class, leaving only a few still around.

While Twilight stuck the papers on the locker door, Fluttershy and Sunset discreetly kept watch at either end of the hallway, alert in case the fashionista approached.

"How’s it going, Twilight?" The redhead asked in almost a whisper.

"Almost done," replied, tilting her head as if assessing visual balance. "Something feels off..."

"Twilight, this is not the time to go into perfectionist mode," Fluttershy said just loud enough for only her to hear.

"Give me a second, I’ve got a better way to stick it," said Twilight, peeling off the paper holding the three items together and centering it more, taping the bottom edges. "Still missing something," muttered, shaking her head.

"Twilight...!" Sunset hissed, turning with an exasperated look.

"Okay, okay, sorry! I can’t help it..." said, lowering her voice.

"Done...?" asked Fluttershy, turning around just before letting out a nervous sigh. "Ahhh..."

"Jeez, Fluttershy, don’t scare me like that!" said Twilight, clutching her chest and glancing around, especially toward the side her shy friend was guarding. "I thought she was already here... If I wasn’t watching that side..."

"It’s just... she is coming," replied, visibly more nervous.

"What do you mean, ‘she is’?" asked Sunset, frowning and checking her own side, then Fluttershy’s.

Fluttershy said nothing. She simply pointed discreetly down the far end of the hallway—the one she hadn’t been watching.

Both turned at the same time. It was true. Because there were only three of them, they’d split the lookout poorly, assuming Rarity would only come from one of two directions… not the third.

Luckily, she was distracted, typing something on her phone.

"Alright, Twilight, are you done?" Sunset asked, hurrying over.

"Yeah… although—"

"Forget it. That tape will do," the redhead said, grabbing her arm while Fluttershy took the other.

Without another word, they dragged Twilight to a nearby corner, far enough to stay out of sight.

"Last time I left something... I at least waited until she had it in her hands," murmured the pink-haired girl.

"Better to wait and make sure she grabs it before someone else does," Sunset whispered back.

And as if tempting fate, a guy rushing by accidentally brushed against the papers, knocking them off. The three items fluttered to the ground with a soft rustling sound.

"I told you it had to be perfect!" Twilight exclaimed, frozen in alarm.

Fluttershy covered her mouth, just as still.

 

Sunset, after a second of shock, let out a "Shit!" and darted from hiding, walking quickly over to where the items had fallen.

 

Just as she stood up with the papers in hand, she heard the click of heels growing closer. She looked up… and there stood Rarity, still holding her phone.

Sunset froze, swallowing hard.

"Shimmer," Rarity said, a little surprised, slowly lowering her phone.

"Uh… hey. Just passing by… shortcut," she improvised with a nervous smile.

The fashionista nodded, then glanced at what she was holding.

"This… I was just about to return this to you. Someone dropped it... I think it’s for you."

She extended the items, carefully arranged. Rarity took them, still silent, looking surprised and curious all at once.

 

From the corner, Twilight and Fluttershy watched with racing hearts, still unmoving.

 

Thank you," said, glancing briefly at the papers.

Sunset nodded quickly, unsure of what else to say. She turned around and walked back to the other two.

"Sunset, how did you think so fast?" Twilight asked in an anxious whisper.

"I have no idea," murmured, her heart still pounding. "But at least she has them in her hands."

The three of them leaned forward slightly, noticing that the fashionista was carefully observing what she held.

 

A folded note, an origami butterfly, and what looked like a folded drawing, barely visible between the creases of the paper.

Something about the origami caught her attention, as if she recognized its style.

"Fluttershy?" she murmured, almost under her breath.

 

"She's reading it!" said, placing her hands on her friends’ shoulders.

"Do you want to see her reaction, or should we wait to find out later?" Twilight asked, inhaling and exhaling in an attempt to calm herself after what had just happened.

Fluttershy looked at them, then fixed her eyes back on Rarity.

"I'm nervous… and after what just happened… If I see something negative, I don’t know how I’ll react. Better to wait and see how she looks afterwards."

"Alright. Let’s go," Sunset said, nodding. She also needed a breather after everything that had just happened, and she guided them away.

 

Rarity looked around, hoping to maybe catch sight of Fluttershy or one of the others, like Sunset. But there was no one familiar—only a few students walking through the hallway, paying her no attention. Her eyes returned to the objects in her hands: a note, an origami butterfly, and a folded drawing.

She sat on a nearby bench, placed her phone next to her, and laid the three items on her lap. She hesitated a few seconds before carefully unfolding the paper.

"There are words that stay with you, and some come just when you need them the most. Yours were like that. I didn’t know how to say it before, but they left a mark. Over time, some things hurt less… and others make more sense. This is one of those."
– T.S.

Rarity swallowed hard. Her fingers trembled slightly as she held the paper.

Then, she noticed the paper butterfly. She took it in both hands, as if it were the most delicate thing she’d touched in weeks. She read what was written on it:

"When the noise overwhelmed me, you appeared with calm. Some gestures stay with us, even if we never said them out loud. This is one of them. I wanted you to know… in case you ever thought it no longer mattered."
– F.S.

She closed her eyes, feeling a warm sting in her chest. No tears yet, but an emotion that brushed against vulnerability.

Lastly, she looked at the drawing: a steaming cup, a scarf, and an empty chair beside a window. Simple, but full of meaning. She read the note beside it:

"Not everything has to be said. Sometimes, it’s about showing that the place is still there, in case you decide to sit again. It was never closed, just quiet. And that silence doesn’t weigh the same as it used to."
– S.S.

Her lips curled into a faint smile… It may not have been a ‘we forgive you’ in exact words, but… it felt close. Didn’t it?

Then, her phone vibrated softly beside her. She picked it up and saw the screen: Mom.

She had changed the contact name a few days ago. Before, it said ‘mother’. Now, simply, ‘Mom’.

[Everything okay, dear? You didn’t reply to my last message.]

Rarity lowered her gaze to her lap. The three notes rested on her thighs, soft, like a whisper of reconciliation. She smiled and replied:

[I’m fine. Actually… better. Something nice happened.]

She pressed ‘send’ and stayed looking at the screen for a moment, unmoving. Then, she turned her gaze back to the papers. She ran her fingertips over them gently, as if she didn’t want them to disappear.

And although it brought her happiness, she had her doubts… Were they really from them?

She had just seen Sunset making her excuse, which was already a confirmation. And somehow, she could recognize that the origami was Fluttershy’s.

But… there was no harm in getting closer after class, during lunch.

 


 

The music room they used to play in was empty, as usual at that time. Soft rays of sunlight slipped through the tall windows, illuminating the dust in the air and creating a peaceful atmosphere.

Applejack sat on the lower step, the acoustic guitar resting beside her. She had thought about playing something, but didn’t feel like it. Not yet.

Instead, she opened a notebook and started jotting down ideas. Simple gestures. Details. Things she could do for Rarity. She crossed out one line and the suggestion Fluttershy had given her.

"Perfume... too much," murmured.

She frowned, chewing the edge of her pencil.

"Is it her perfume that smells like lavender? Or maybe a lotion?" wondered out loud. "Not her shampoo—I used the one she lent me, and it didn’t smell like that."

Realizing how deep she’d gotten into the thought, she shook her head. "Snap out of it, Applejack… you’re overthinking."

She turned the page, scribbled something else, then looked up. The piano, set near the front, almost facing the wall, caught her attention. She suspected Rarity might have played it during her free time.

She stood up and walked over. Sat at the bench, a bit awkwardly, and let her fingers press a few random notes.

"Which one was the one you taught me…?" murmured, hitting another key. The sound came out deeper than expected. She tried again, fumbling through a melody, but nothing clear came out.

"Come on, AJ. Remember." She closed her eyes, adjusted her fingers, and a sequence of notes emerged. Incomplete, but familiar.

"You always made it look so easy… compared to the bass or the guitar."

A smile crossed her face as a memory surfaced.

"You always made that annoyed face when I tried to teach you guitar. Like you couldn’t figure out how someone so elegant and perfectionist could be… stubborn."

"Until I gave you an example based on your designs, and only then did you look at me differently," added softly, amused.

She closed her eyes again, remembering her hands over Rarity’s, correcting her posture. Her tone patient, though laced with intention.

She returned to the notebook and sat back down on the step. The pencil moved again, more decisively.

"Gestures… not gifts. Gestures. Something she won’t expect," she told herself.

As the clock ticked on and the voices of students echoed faintly through the halls, Applejack stayed there—alone among strings, keys… and gestures she would make.

 


 

It was lunchtime, and the usual buzz filled the hallways. Twilight, Sunset, and Fluttershy walked together with their trays, heading toward the door that led outside.

The girl with glasses glanced out, feeling the breeze starting to swirl the leaves. "You know, we should probably start looking for a table inside. The wind’s picking up."

The redhead nodded while adjusting her light scarf. "You're right. With this weather, we’ll be needing thicker clothes soon."

"Let's make the most of the last few days," Fluttershy added with a small smile. "After that, we’ll go back to our usual spot."

Just before stepping through the door, the shy girl froze. By pure coincidence, she turned her head, half-expecting to see the rest of their friends. But in the distance... it wasn’t them. It was someone else.

"There she is..." murmured, turning completely.

Twilight and Sunset turned too. In the distance, Rarity was approaching the counter to grab her lunch, still unaware they were there.

"What if we go somewhere else?" Fluttershy whispered nervously. "We could... avoid the moment."

The blue-haired girl frowned slightly. "I don’t think we need to avoid anything, Fluttershy. The notes were sincere. If she read them, we already took the first step."

The pink-haired lowered her gaze, thoughtful. She knew she had to bring it up eventually and nodded. "Yeah… maybe it’s time to stop running. Maybe… I should tell her I’m sorry too."

Sunset glanced at her, a little surprised. "I didn’t expect to hear that from you… but I’m glad."

"However, do not rush," Twilight added gently. "We just made a small gesture. Talking about the deeper stuff can come later."

"Maybe I can wait... and you two too," Fluttershy said, feeling relieved despite her earlier hesitation.

At that moment, Rarity stepped outside with her tray in hand. When she looked up, her eyes met theirs.

There was a brief silence. Twilight took a deep breath. Fluttershy gripped her tray tightly. Sunset just waited.

The designer paused. She lowered her head slightly, as if torn between moving forward or turning back. Finally, she sighed, and with a mix of fear and hope, walked toward them.

"Hello."

"Hey."

"H... hi."

Silence fell again for a few seconds. But Rarity needed to know.

"Were you the ones who wrote the notes?" asked softly. "Was what it said... true?"

Twilight was the first to nod.

"Yes. Everything it said was true. Be..." she paused, taking a breath. "... We didn’t know how to talk about it… so we thought of what you would’ve done. Like those notes you used to leave for me."

Fluttershy lowered her voice but didn’t avoid eye contact. "I remembered that day with the origami... and thought it was the only way."

Rarity looked at them in silence, her lips slightly parted. She hadn’t imagined they’d remember that. The wind gently swept her bangs.

Then Sunset stepped forward and handed her a small folded piece of paper. "it was within my options… but I couldn’t find a physical one to give you."

The designer took it carefully and opened it. It was a simple yet elegant drawing: a pair of heels.

She smiled, recognizing the gesture.

"I don’t have a paper story to share... but you helping me back then…"

Rarity looked at her, smile still present. "Heels help with presence and focus."

The three of them smiled.

At that moment, footsteps approached. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Dash appeared with their trays and stopped upon seeing the scene.

"Hey, hey!" their cheerful friend greeted with quiet enthusiasm.

"Hey, girls..." Rainbow mumbled, looking at Rarity without knowing what to say.

Applejack looked first at Twilight, then Sunset and Fluttershy, noticing something different in them. Finally, her eyes rested on the last girl. Her expression softened.

The atmosphere didn’t feel tense anymore. More like... melancholic.

Then, in a calm, direct tone, she said:

"If you don’t have anyone to sit with... we can sit with you."

Pinkie smiled even wider. "Yeah! There’s room for all of us at your table!"

Rarity’s eyes widened slightly in surprise. Not because of Pinkie… but because of Applejack. She looked at her, holding her gaze for a few seconds.

Fluttershy tilted her head slightly, as if she still couldn’t believe what she’d just heard. Twilight subtly raised her eyebrows.

Rainbow frowned slightly but said nothing.

"Are you sure?" the designer asked, still surprised. "You want to be... with me?"

Applejack swallowed. She lowered her eyes for a second before raising them again. "I don’t know if everything’s okay... but it doesn’t have to keep being wrong."

The party girl gave a little jump of barely contained excitement. "Mission sit-together-almost-100%-complete!" thought.

Rarity looked down for a moment. Then she raised her eyes again, calm, almost grateful. "Thank you... I’d like that."

There was a brief silence. The three of them, holding their trays, looked at each other. Twilight nodded. Fluttershy smiled nervously. Sunset Shimmer was the first to move toward the dressmaker's table, which no one else touched.

The one with the curly hair followed them.

Pinkie followed right behind her.

Rainbow lingered a second longer, glancing sideways at Applejack.

"Are you sure about this?" murmured, eyes still on Rarity.

The blonde didn’t look at her. "I think it’s another step forward. We don’t have to keep things tense."

The athlete did not respond immediately.

"Have you thought about what you’re going to do?" the farm girl asked, this time without reproach.

Rainbow looked down briefly. "I did last night... I’m still thinking."

Applejack nodded and started walking toward the table. Her girlfriend followed in silence.

 

The trays clinked softly against the table as everyone settled into silence. It was strange: seven people sharing a table for the first time in years... and yet, the air didn’t feel entirely heavy.

 

Pinkie was the first to speak. "This juice is delicious!" she exclaimed, raising her glass. "Anyone want a sip?"

Sunset let out a small laugh. "No, thanks. But if you say so, it must be true," she said, taking a spoonful of her lunch, trying not to say anything that might tense up the atmosphere.

Twilight adjusted her silverware, trying not to look at anyone for too long. "Looks like the salad’s better than yesterday."

"It is," Rarity replied without thinking. Realizing she had spoken, she swallowed hard. "I mean... it has a better presentation."

Fluttershy looked up with a small smile that lasted barely a second. When she noticed Rarity watching her, she returned the smile, trying to reassure her.

Applejack simply cut her food. She said nothing, but didn’t seem uncomfortable. She was... observing. Listening.

Rainbow, on the other hand, was playing with her fork. She had only taken a few bites. Her mother’s words echoed in her mind. "You could start by being a little better with her... try seeing her for who she is now. Not for what she did..."

She sighed, trying to find something to say. "I didn’t know you still ate here... I mean, sometimes it seems like you don’t," said, blurting out the first thing that came to mind.

The girls looked up, a bit surprised. They didn’t expect Dash to speak directly to Rarity.

The fashionista looked at her. "I do... sometimes. It’s not like I avoid the cafeteria because of you all," said, grimacing at her own comment. She took a sip from her glass.

The others noticed the tension.

"Well, for obvious reasons, you'd avoid the place," Rainbow added, looking down.

At that moment, she let out a quiet “Ouch!” Applejack had stepped on her under the table, frowning.

The athlete sighed. She hadn’t meant to make Rarity feel bad, but her words clearly hadn’t come out the way she intended.

"I think Dash meant that... it makes sense that our gaze might weigh on you," said the blonde, looking at her.

Rarity looked up. She wasn’t sure if that was truly the reason, but she appreciated Applejack saying something to ease the situation.

"Yeah, I mean, I’d take a walk too if something made me uncomfortable," Twilight added, trying to smooth things over.

"Yeah," Rarity replied, unsure of how to continue.

"Well, everyone has their special place to clear their mind, and Rarity has hers," said Pinkie with her usual cheer.

Rarity looked at her, hoping she wouldn’t say it, just as the party girl winked and mimed zipping her lips shut. The fashionista smiled at that.

"And it’s a nice place," Sunset added, lifting her hand slightly.

"Thank you... it was quite a lucky find, I must say," said the fashionista with a small smile. "I stumbled upon it by chance."

"Sometimes fate gives you those surprises," Fluttershy said sweetly. "We all need a place to breathe."

For a brief moment, the atmosphere almost felt normal again.

Twilight adjusted her bangs and glanced briefly at the fashionista. "I'm glad you agreed to sit with us."

Rarity lowered her gaze, stirring her food with her fork. "I... thought this would never happen."

"Us too," Sunset said without harshness, just honesty. "But some things change. Even if they take time."

Applejack looked up and met her eyes. "It’s what fate wanted... It took a while, but it came."

The fashionista held her gaze, unsure whether to thank her for those words.

The blonde spoke again. "And I think there might still be more surprises."

"More surprises? What else could there be?" Rarity asked politely.

Applejack shrugged. "I don’t know... life always has something up its sleeve."

"Well... I suppose we’ll see."

The others observed the interaction, unsure how to interpret it.

The farm girl kept eating in silence, but something in her expression had softened.

Rainbow, meanwhile, kept watching the girl. She thought about saying something else, but she’d already messed up once. She lowered her gaze and kept eating like the rest.

 

From outside, Rarity walked in with a smile, followed by Pinkie, who had her hands on her shoulders and a huge grin on her face.

"My mission was completed indirectly," the party girl said, letting go of her friend.

"Indirectly? How so?" Rarity asked, raising a brow.

"Well, I’d planned to find a way to get us all to sit together. And who would’ve guessed how it happened! I barely had to try!" replied, excited.

Rarity looked back just as Applejack entered, and smiled.

"Yes... Even though there wasn’t much talking, sitting together felt almost like the old times," commented, turning back to Pinkie.

"Yeah! Now we just have to work on those empty spaces," said, wrapping an arm around the fashionista, right after Rarity placed her tray next to hers, since she had carried both.

"There’s no need to force conversation, Pinkie."

"Yeah, but a little effort doesn’t hurt... Maybe about what you like now, so they get to know the present-day you. Or if you want to revive old times..."

"Mmm... I suppose you’ve got a point," murmured, placing a hand on her chin thoughtfully.

They kept walking, until Rarity turned to the side, and Pinkie did the same. Both saw Vignette at her table with some companions. The girl waved her fingers in greeting, and the fashionista responded with a similar gesture.

"Ooh, you still haven’t told me how your outing went," the party girl said as they neared the door.

 

Behind them, Applejack dropped off her tray. She looked up and saw, farther ahead, the two girls leaving the cafeteria.

"You know... it was a good lunch, all things considered," said Sunset, glancing at the girls after dropping off her own tray.

"Yeah," the blonde replied with a small nod.

Fluttershy looked at her with a smile. "It was a kind gesture."

"I didn’t think of it as a gesture... it just came naturally."

"But you were being yourself, and you didn’t force it," said gently.

"Yeah. I think this, plus the... the other thing, was something from me," Applejack said, clearing her throat a little.

Twilight looked up with curiosity, wondering what she meant by 'the other thing.'

Sunset frowned. She didn’t understand how she hadn’t connected it earlier—what the farm girl had said about Rarity thanking her and what they had talked about during the break.

"I guess you mean that thing you gave that anonymous person?" Rainbow asked, leaning against the wall.

"Uh..." Fluttershy hesitated, a bit uncomfortable.

"Yeah, that thing I mentioned," Applejack replied nervously, looking at her girlfriend. "About giving someone something... and not wanting it to be misunderstood."

"Right... and in the end, what was that 'something'? Because a stuffed toy isn’t the same as... whatever ‘the other thing’ is," Rainbow said, crossing her arms.

The blonde cleared her throat. "It was a cake... I copied you, I admit it. I just... remembered and went to buy it."

Fluttershy raised a brow, thoughtful. "She’s not lying technically since she told me about the dessert... but she’s avoiding mentioning the rose."

"You're out of ideas, huh?" Rainbow laughed, not noticing her girlfriend’s nerves.

"Hehe... yeah, that’s why I was writing in the notebook," said, letting out a relieved sigh at seeing the mood hadn’t turned tense.

Sunset smiled. "Well, it was a nice gesture, AJ. That’s what matters," said, choosing not to mention her suspicion that it was meant for Rarity. Who knows how Rainbow would react.

Twilight nodded silently.

 

In the hallways near the cafeteria...

 

"Two dates in a row!?" exclaimed Pinkie, hopping a little as they walked, drawing the attention of a few passersby.

"Ha ha ha, Pinkie and her words," said Rarity to those who were staring. Then she cleared her throat and looked at her friend. "Yesterday was simply a hangout between friends," murmured softly. "And, well, tomorrow’s... it’s just something that came out of nowhere."

"What do you mean by 'out of nowhere'?"

"Applejack gave me a cake, and we ate it together while talking. I made it clear there’s nothing romantic between us."

Pinkie nodded, waiting for her to continue.

"And after that, you mention another outing and boom! She said, 'Perfect, tomorrow after classes.’"

The party girl tilted her head before speaking.

"Two things..." said, raising two fingers. "One: AJ gave you a cake? And two: that girl is kinda unpredictable too."

"Yes to both," Rarity replied. "Applejack showed up at the entrance, said some rather odd things... and then handed me the cake," added with a half-smile. "She still remembers my favorite flavor."

Pinkie grinned. "If AJ can remember things like that, how does she forget others... she didn't say much, but asked Rainbow if she would mind if he gave something to someone else.

The fashionista grew a little nervous. "And what did she say?"

"That she wouldn’t mind... But honestly, those two keep surprising me," said the party girl, placing a hand under her chin.

"Well, she had to ask... and I’m glad she didn’t mention me. Maybe, if she had, Rainbow would’ve actually gotten upset," said Rarity, now a bit more at ease.

"You’re probably right," said Pinkie, shrugging. "Now, back to your date."

"They’re not dates," Rarity replied, though the faint blush on her cheeks betrayed her.

"Alright, alright... but who knows, maybe she’ll kiss you on the second one."

"Pinkie, please." Rarity rolled her eyes. "I’m just... getting to know her better. That’s all."

Pinkie nudged her a few times with her elbow. "Well, ‘getting to know her better’... you’ll tell me if anything does happen."

Rarity shook her head. "Let’s go to music."

 


 

The music classroom was bathed in the warm light streaming through the windows. The teacher walked between the desks as a gentle piano melody filled the air.

"Today we’re going to do a different kind of exercise," he said with a smile. "I want you to listen to this piece carefully. Then, write down three words that it makes you feel or imagine."

The students closed their eyes, letting the music wrap around them. Some whispered words to themselves, others wrote in their notebooks.

Applejack wrote: [home, memories, family.]

Sunset wrote: [calm, speed, connection.]

Rainbow Dash: [freedom, wind, adventure.]

The teacher asked, "Would anyone like to share what this music made them feel?"

Applejack raised her hand. "It made me think of the days we’d go out as a family to country fairs or horseback riding together."

Fluttershy added, "It reminded me of when my brother used to force me to go outside and play... I didn’t want to, but in the end, I had fun."

The teacher nodded.

Rarity, who had been deep in thought, carefully wrote in her notebook.

Then she elegantly raised her hand and, once given the floor, spoke with calm composure.

"When I heard the melody, I thought about how music can wrap around us like a gentle breeze... It doesn’t just bring memories from the past, it can also bring peace. Sometimes, when everything feels overwhelming, a single song can make it feel like—for just a few minutes—everything is okay."

The teacher nodded, visibly impressed.

"Beautifully said. That’s one of art’s most valuable purposes: to help us find peace and meaning in the midst of chaos."

Some glances were exchanged. Even Applejack looked at her with a hint of surprise, and Twilight gave a small smile.

The class went on, but that warm feeling lingered in the air, reminding them that music could be a bridge to their emotions and memories.

 

Outside, after class, they walked as a group toward the courtyard.

"You know what that last song reminded me of?" said Applejack, adjusting her hat. "What Apple Bloom told us..."

Rainbow laughed. "I know. No more games, we’re gonna listen to those talents."

Twilight, walking behind them, looked up. "Hey, are you guys going to the square this weekend? Spike asked if he could come."

Applejack looked up. "I think Bloom already told him about her idea... We could all take them together."

"It’d be nice to do something before they leave," said Sunset. "Well, your siblings… mine’s already grown." She laughed.

"Mine too, though you know how he is," Fluttershy said with a laugh.

Rainbow leaned closer to her friend. "It’ll be a miracle if I can spend time with him without getting annoyed or asking him for a favor."

"You asking something to Zephyr? that’d be a surprise," said Applejack.

Pinkie nodded enthusiastically. "But going back to your siblings, you should do something! A gift, a song, a little letter," suggested with a wide smile. "A keepsake!"

Rarity, who had caught up to them, spoke gently. "Maybe you could organize something for them. Not just the square... but a little farewell. Something sweet."

The girls looked at each other. It was a simple idea. They observed how the fashionista remained briefly and left with a little smile.

"We should go with her idea and come up with something," said Rainbow—then blinked in surprise. "Wait... did I just say that?"

Fluttershy giggled.

"Yes, Dash, you did," said Twilight. "What about you, AJ? You in?" asked, lifting her gaze. When there was no answer, she noticed the farm girl was looking off to the side.

"Hey, blondie. You in or what?"

"Huh?" said Applejack, snapping out of it. "Yeah, yeah. Anything involving our sisters is a good idea."

"Alright, we just need to decide if it'll be before or after the square visit," said Rainbow.

 


 

A few minutes later, the biochemistry classroom was completely silent. The class had already started… well, for those who still had a class.

The distant murmur of other students settling into their seats. Twilight and Fluttershy sat side by side, their notes already open, though without much intention of reading them just yet.

The girl with glasses absentmindedly ran her highlighter over a line she had already marked before, out of habit, while her thoughts wandered far from the content.

“Did you feel weird at lunch… or was it just me?” her friend murmured, leaning in slightly to avoid drawing attention.

“You weren’t the only one,” Twilight answered softly, without looking at her directly. “It was… strange. Not exactly uncomfortable. Just… like walking through a familiar place but with things out of place.”

Fluttershy nodded gently. “When we talked about that special place… I don’t know, for a moment, it felt like everything was okay.”

“I felt that too.” Twilight set the highlighter aside. “It was natural. Almost like before. But at the same time… we all seemed to be measuring our words. Like we were testing if it was safe to talk.”

“And some things were,” said the pink-haired girl, looking at her notebook without really reading.

The blue-haired girl glanced at her. “I thought Rainbow would say something worse… but it ended up being Applejack who saved the mood.”

Fluttershy frowned slightly. “I think Dash wanted to try something, but it didn’t work out… if you think about it, she was the one who spoke directly to Rarity, not the other way around. Otherwise, Rainbow would have stayed silent all lunch.”

Twilight nodded. “You’re right. She tried, but it didn’t go completely well. If it weren’t for AJ…”

“Yeah, but if she wanted to try, maybe she was thinking about Rarity and the possibility of changing things,” said the shy girl with a hopeful smile.

“If that’s true, then what made her reflect?” asked the other, looking forward again.

“Good question,” Fluttershy said just as she noticed the teacher watching them. Then he looked back at the board, and she lowered her voice even more. “And I’m glad he read our notes.”

Twilight smiled softly. “Yes, at least you know she didn't take it the wrong way, as you feared, and didn't give it back.”

Fluttershy smiled gently. “That made me feel better. I doubted he’d despise it… She was always someone who appreciated small gestures.”

“Yeah. Now, the next step… that’s trickier.”

The pink-haired girl grew a little nervous. She knew what that step was: forgiveness. But she still didn’t feel quite ready, just as she had told Applejack during their conversation, she would follow her own advice.

“We could try to be casual,” whispered.

Twilight watched her for a few seconds and gently touched her arm. She knew how her friend must feel; she herself was a little nervous too. “Let’s take it slow. Today was progress. A small, honest one. Now… like you said, let’s try to be casual.”

Fluttershy sighed, a bit more at ease. “Yes, maybe with a few more improvements in the atmosphere… the time will come to be more honest with her.”

“Yeah,” Twilight murmured, picking up the highlighter again. “But today, for the first time, I felt like we could be like before.”

Her friend smiled, trying to imagine that future with Rarity back in the group.

At that moment, the teacher turned around and asked if they understood. As expected, neither of them had paid attention to almost anything. They looked at each other and sighed. They’d have to ask their classmates for help.

But inside, they knew that little conversation was worth more than any class notes.

 


 

The sky was already painted with golden hues as the sun gently set over the soccer field. The stands weren’t completely full, but there were enough students scattered around to create some atmosphere.

Pinkie had arrived right at the start of practice, and from what she’d seen, the team was much better than at the beginning of the week.

And, to the multicolor’s relief, she didn’t hear her coach Spitfire call her by that nickname she hated whenever she messed up.

The party girl shouted every move as if it were an official game, while talking to someone.

“They’re going to kick the ball from the corner!” exclaimed excitedly.

A few minutes later, an elegant but discreet figure climbed the stands with confident steps. Rarity stopped in front of Pinkie.

“Is it busy?” asked, pointing to the seat next to her.

“Not at all! We were just waiting for you!”

“We were?” Rarity frowned and looked behind her searching for the other girls but only saw a few acquaintances. Then she looked at Pinkie, who wore a nervous expression as she sat down.

“I mean, uh... I was waiting for you.”

“How’s it going?”

“Good, better than the other day,” answered quickly.

Rarity looked toward the field but then shifted her attention back to Pinkie. She noticed her friend moved every time she tried to glance sideways, as if trying to block the view toward the adjacent seats.

“What are you up to?” asked, tilting her head.

“Huh? What? Who? I’m not hiding anything!” Pinkie replied way too fast.

Rarity raised an eyebrow. "Applejack's lack of excuses is starting to rub off on you, Pinkie Pie."

Before she could say more, a familiar voice was heard from below.

“Oh, she used ‘Pie’…”

“Sweetie Belle?”

Pinkie let out a nervous giggle.

“Sweetie, shhh!” Scootaloo’s voice came next.

Rarity leaned slightly and, with a subtle turn, just in time saw Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Spike hiding behind the seats.

“What are they doing there?” asked, unsure whether to laugh or frown.

“They’re investigating!” Pinkie replied, then covered her mouth. “I mean… watching the practice. For school duty. Yes! A project... for physical education.”

“Secretly?” whispered the fashionista.

“Well, at least this time you didn’t give me away,” Spike said, standing up next to the others.

“They snuck in,” admitted, raising his hands.

 

At that moment, Twilight and Fluttershy arrived, walking calmly. They stopped when they saw the scene: Pinkie laughing nervously, Rarity leaning forward watching something, and a group of hidden heads as if on a spy mission.

Both approached slowly until they saw four figures stand up and sit down on the lower seats.

 

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “what Is happen—... Spike again?”

“Hi, Twilight,” her brother greeted, waving his hand.

“What are you doing here? You’re supposed to still have classes,” said, crossing her arms.

“Just like you,” Rarity said with a disguised smile to her sister.

“We snuck out!” Scootaloo said, crossing her arms with a grin.

“What?!” the three older girls exclaimed in unison.

“Just kidding,” Apple Bloom said with a giggle.

“They let us out early,” Sweetie Belle added.

“Although maybe we would’ve actually snuck out,” Spike said, shrugging.

Pinkie and Fluttershy couldn’t help but burst out laughing, while Twilight just shook her head, sitting behind the older girls.

“I hope that’s true,” the girl with glasses murmured.

“It is, you can even talk to Principal Luna if you want,” Spike said.

Rarity glanced sideways at him, then at her sister, narrowing her eyes.

“I followed what the principal said,” Sweetie replied.

“Alright, young lady,” the fashionista sighed, softening her expression. “And you, Pinkie...”

“Ah, uh... I thought they snuck out too,” Pinkie said, raising her hands again.

“We wanted to prank you,” Apple Bloom confessed.

“Well, by hiding, they succeeded,” Rarity admitted, still amused.

“And it worked!” Scootaloo said, raising her hands for a high-five.

The younger kids high-fived before settling into their seats. The youngest Belle sat next to her sister, and Scootaloo next to Apple Bloom, slightly separating Fluttershy and Rarity.

“This doesn’t change what we’ll do at home, right?” Sweetie asked her sister.

“It was just a joke, but if it had been true... maybe that would’ve been the end of the farewell,” Rarity said, in a more serious tone.

“Good thing. Farewell or welcome surprises are the best,” Pinkie said cheerfully.

Fluttershy looked at Pinkie, then at Twilight, and both of them fixed their gaze on the dressmaker. The idea of ​​a farewell was still circulating in their minds.

As they watched the practice, the girls tried to keep the conversation light. Rarity responded with an occasional smile, but her words sometimes trailed off, trailing off into the distance. Even though she was surrounded by people, something about her still seemed slightly distant.

 

When practice finally ended, the students began to disperse, and the group followed suit.

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo walked down the bleachers to reconnect with their sisters, exchanging quick words and a few jokes as they said goodbye. Rarity and Sweetie Belle walked off together. The older girls also went their separate ways. Slowly, everyone headed home, ready to rest after a long day.

 

The sound of the door closing echoed softly through the Belle house. Rarity carefully hung up her coat and let out a long sigh. Sweetie Belle rushed past her with her backpack still on, like a whirlwind of energy.

“I’m going to change and then come down!” shouted from the stairs, leaving a trail of noise and enthusiasm behind.

Rarity shook her head, smiling tiredly. She went upstairs and just caught a door closing. She entered her room and sat on the edge of the bed, finally releasing the weight of the day. She opened her backpack to take out her notebooks... on top were the girls’ gifts.

They hadn’t talked directly about whether that message was an apology, but they said their words were sincere. That didn’t mean they were friends again, or that everything would go back to how it was... Maybe something moved them, and it was just the moment. Nothing more.

She shook her head, trying to think positively. But she shouldn’t get her hopes up too much.

She kept taking things out of the backpack until something else fell among them.

The rose.

Her fingers froze when she saw it. It still had some freshness, as if time hadn’t passed since it was placed in ‘her hands.’ A simple red rose, with the tips a little worn from rubbing against the books.

And everything at lunch... it was because of her. It was so unexpected that Applejack suggested they all sit together, despite how awkward it was at first. But at some point, the blonde managed to calm the atmosphere. She smiled remembering it.

She held the rose gently, watching it silently. She didn’t know what to do with it. Keep it? Let it dry between the pages of a book? Throw it away?

“Why did you give it to me?” whispered, as if Applejack could answer from afar. “Your excuse is hardly believable.”

“Was it without thinking... or was it on purpose?”

Her thumb stroked the stem as thoughts tangled in her mind. She didn’t want to dwell on it, but there it was: a simple rose with too many questions.

“Rarity!” Sweetie Belle shouted from the first floor. “I’m about to start my mess in the kitchen!”

Rarity’s eyes went wide.

“No! Wait, don’t start yet!” replied hurriedly, leaving the rose on the nightstand.

She jumped up and ran to the kitchen. She was going to let her sister cook, knowing how she is in the kitchen... but at least, she had to keep an eye on things in case something happened.

 


 

Fluttershy closed the door gently as she entered her room after dinner. Silence wrapped around her, only broken by the soft whisper of the wind outside.

She sat on the edge of her bed and looked at her old bunny. Its floppy ears, the sweet expression stitched onto its plush face... it was small, but it felt meaningful.

She let out a soft giggle.

"I'm sure if Angel sees his second friend, he'll be confused," murmured, lowering her gaze to the new stuffed bunny still resting in her hands.

She placed it next to the old one, giving them a little space between them. Then she just sat there, hands on her lap, watching both stuffed animals on her pillow.

The smile that formed on her face was gentle, shy. A warm feeling spread in her chest, soft but steady.

It wasn’t the first time Rainbow had given her something, but even so, that gesture had been unexpected.

She lay back on the bed, staring at the ceiling for a few seconds before turning her head toward the two little bunnies.

"Thank you, Dash..." she whispered, as if afraid her voice might break something.

This long day had definitely been full of gestures: on one hand, the multicolored girl and her plush gift, and on the other, herself with her two friends, making those little notes for the fashionista.

Surely, things would return to how they used to be before. She smiled at the thought. She just had to let things flow.

Her expression shifted to one of determination: she wouldn’t let forgiveness sit too far away. That had to happen sooner rather than later.

 


 

It was nighttime, and the Dash household was quiet. The smell of dinner still lingered in the air as Rainbow finished clearing her plate and sat back down at the table with her parents and Scootaloo.

"Ready for the weekend, Scoot?" Bow asked as he served himself more salad.

"More than ready!" exclaimed with excitement. "I wish I could take my scooter!"

"You're going to learn, sweetie," Windy said kindly. Then she looked at her older daughter. "We've already bought some of the things from the list they gave us, but there are still a few things missing. Could you take her shopping tomorrow after school?"

Rainbow, who had been drinking water, lowered her glass in surprise. "Tomorrow? But... I already have plans after class."

Her mom frowned slightly, though her tone remained calm. "Sorry, honey, I didn’t know. But your dad and I will be out a bit late, and you get out earlier... it’d just be for a little while."

The athlete sighed, running a hand through her hair. "It's not that I don't want to. It's just... I already made plans."

Windy offered her an apologetic smile. "Sorry for interrupting your date with Applejack."

Rainbow looked up. "No, I’m not going with AJ. I’m going out with Fluttershy."

"You’re going on a date with Fluttershy?" Scootaloo asked curiously.

The multicolored cleared her throat. "I didn’t explain well... I made plans to hang out with Flutters. Just a friends’ thing."

"Oh, that makes more sense than a date," the younger girl laughed.

"I wouldn’t complain," her mother teased.

Her dad laughed too.

"Mom..." Rainbow groaned, rolling her eyes. "She’s my friend. And you know I’m with—"

"I know, I know... it’s just that you and AJ..." Windy trailed off, looking at her daughter for a moment before sighing. "You should really think some things through, sweetheart."

Rainbow raised an eyebrow, a bit confused, and then glanced at Scootaloo. "I’ll go. I just have to let Flutters know about the change in plans."

The younger girl smiled. "I’m sure she won’t mind."

 

Once the conversation wrapped up, everyone stood from the table and Rainbow moved closer to her dad.

"Dad, do you know what Mom meant?"

"I’m not sure, champ, but I think she wants you to figure that out for yourself," said, trying to act casual, giving her a pat on the shoulder. "Good night, Dash."

Rainbow shrugged. She decided not to overthink it for now.

 

Later, alone in her room and more relaxed, she laid down on her bed and dialed Fluttershy's number. It didn’t take long for her to answer.

("Hi, Dash.")

"Hey. So... I need to tell you something. Our plans at the shelter got a little complicated."

("What happened?") She heard the sound of a bed—she figured Fluttershy had sat up.

"My mom asked me to take Scoot shopping for her camping trip. I can’t say no, but I also wanted to be with you at the shelter."

There was a short silence on the other end. She expected her friend’s usual frustrated sigh, something she’d heard in the past when Rainbow hadn’t realized her own mistakes.

But to her surprise, there was no sigh. Instead, Fluttershy answered gently:

("What if the three of us go? And after we get the shopping done, Scootaloo can come too. I’m sure some of my little friends will catch her attention... that way we’ll still have time for us.")

Rainbow was silent for a few seconds, then smiled.

"You’re a genius, Flutters... I don’t know how I didn’t think of that."

("I just rearranged things a little,") Fluttershy chuckled on the other end.

Rainbow snuggled under the sheets, her smile still in place.

"Tomorrow’s going to be perfect. Scoots happy, shelter: check, and you and me doing... whatever it is we do."

("Then I’ll see you tomorrow,") Fluttershy said with a soft, hopeful tone.

"See you, Flutters... Good night."

("Good night, Dash.")

She ended the call and stared at the ceiling for a few seconds, smiling even more.

"I definitely need to keep her close more often."

With that, and after getting everything ready for her class tomorrow, she settled into bed.

She thought about the shelter, imagining going to a place she normally wouldn’t set foot in because of how she was.

"Yeah... tomorrow’s going to be different," murmured before falling asleep.

 


 

The next morning, the younger students were already heading into their classrooms, unlike those in the opposite building, where some university students started later.

The Crusaders walked into their classroom together, chatting animatedly.

"So... are you going to tell me what that thing was you didn’t want to say over text last night?" Sweetie Belle asked, crossing her arms with curiosity.

"Sorry, I was still thinking about which talent might grab our attention the most, and I forgot to tell you," Scootaloo replied with an apologetic smile.

"I told Spike!" Apple Bloom chimed in enthusiastically.

"Spike knows and I don’t?!" Sweetie said, pretending to be offended.

"Hehe," the youngest Apple giggled, shrugging her shoulders.

The three of them sat down at the back of the classroom.

"So?..." Sweetie prompted, waiting for the big reveal.

"This weekend, our sisters promised to take us to the plaza for a farewell hangout!" Apple Bloom said excitedly.

"Ah, that sounds amazing!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed, eyes sparkling.

"You could ask Rarity to take you too," Scootaloo added, looking at her.

"She totally will. This week she’s been spoiling me so much she hasn’t said no to anything," she replied with a proud smile.

"Then it’d be the four of us!" said the magenta-haired girl, thrilled.

"Unless we invite some people from our class... or from other ones," Apple Bloom suggested, glancing around at their classmates.

"I bet Spike would suggest Ember," Sweetie said playfully.

"Haha, sometimes I think he likes her," added the youngest Apple with a mischievous grin.

"Nah, she’s probably just another friend," Scootaloo replied, shrugging.

Suddenly, they felt the presence of two girls approaching.

"Well, well, if it isn’t losers one, two, and three," said Diamond Tiara in her usual mocking tone.

"You’ll have to tolerate her during the trip," added Silver Spoon, smirking.

"Maybe it’ll be the other way around," Scootaloo said, crossing her arms.

"You’ll have to deal with sleeping in tents on rocky ground… or sharing a room," said Sweetie Belle with an innocent, but sharp smile.

"Hmm," Diamond sneered before heading to her seat with her friend.

"Haha, Diamond won’t last a day on that trip," Scootaloo whispered.

"We need a camera," Apple Bloom added through laughter.

 


 

A few minutes later, on the other side of the campus, some university students began to arrive. Some walked calmly, others rushed by with coffee in hand, and a few were yawning after a night of studying or staying up late.

Rarity, who had arrived with her sister, stepped out of the music room where she had spent some time before her first class began.

 

The next hour passed, marking the start of break time. The hallways once again filled with the coming and going of students until, as the minutes went by, the next classes began—at least for some. Others still lingered outside the classrooms.

 

The sound of lockers opening and closing filled the air. Applejack was putting away a notebook while listening to her girlfriend.

“So, after shopping, you’re going to the shelter.” The blonde raised an eyebrow, tilting her head doubtfully.

Rainbow raised her hands. “This time I’m telling the truth... You can ask Fluttershy.”

Applejack narrowed her eyes. “Alright... I feel like you’re being honest, and she wouldn’t lie for you... I think.”

“Surprised?” asked, crossing her arms.

“Maybe... surprised? Surprise,” the blonde said thoughtfully.

“Surprise?”

“The one we haven’t planned yet for our sisters, remember? Something special before they leave.”

“Oh, right. The farewell...” Rainbow said, her tone dipping a bit. “We don’t have much time if we want it to go well.”

The farm girl nodded. “We could practice something now. Maybe it’ll spark an idea.”

The athlete smirked. “Yeah. Let’s play.”

“But first, I need something warm. My fingers are freezing,” said Applejack, rubbing her hands as they walked toward the vending machine.

“Heh, might be a little chilly,” the multicolored said, pretending to be unfazed as she walked beside her.

Applejack raised an eyebrow. “You sure you don’t want anything?” asked, skeptical. “Who’s the one who keeps showing up in a t-shirt under her jacket every day?”

“Pff... I’ve survived worse without much of a coat,” Rainbow replied, adjusting her jacket. “And if I do wear anything warm, it’s fleece pants and a long-sleeved tee underneath.”

The blonde let out a soft laugh. “Since when do you wear something warm before winter hits?”

“Since mornings started being so sneaky,” said as they stopped in front of the machine.

Applejack chose a tea. “What about you?”

Rainbow crossed her arms for a moment before answering with her usual confidence, “Hot chocolate.”

“Easy choice,” said, selecting the number on the machine.

Once they had their cups, the athlete pulled her phone out of her pocket.

“I’ll text the girls. I’ll tell them to meet us in the music room…”

“Look, they’re already there… well, most of them,” Applejack pointed out, nodding toward the end of the hallway.

Rainbow paused her message but noticed Fluttershy wasn’t among them.

“Okay, you go ahead. I’ll go get Fluttershy,” she said, already typing her a message.

 

“We’ll go ahead,” Applejack said calmly. “Girls!” she called out.

 

Rainbow walked off, catching a glimpse of the others approaching while she sent the message to her absent friend.

As her friends’ voices faded behind her, she nodded in greeting to a few classmates she shared classes with. She stopped when she heard the notification on her phone.

Fluttershy had replied, and she let out a laugh.

“I’d expect that from Twilight, but it’s something they both have in common,” said to herself with a smirk as she headed toward her friend.

 

Meanwhile, the others made their way to the music room.

“So this is a warm-up session to spark inspiration?” Pinkie asked with a smile.

“Something like that,” Applejack replied with a slight grin.

“We haven’t played since... exams, I think,” Sunset commented.

“I wish they didn’t exist,” the party girl added with relief, picturing the idea.

“But Pinkie, exams are meant to measure our capacity for teaching and—” Twilight began, only to be cut off.

“Blah, blah, blah! No more lessons!” Pinkie exclaimed, covering her ears.

 

When they reached the music room door, Sunset opened it, but stopped abruptly. Someone was inside, sitting in front of an instrument that rarely got used, playing a melody. Pinkie and Twilight stepped forward to see what was going on, and when they peeked in, they froze too.

"What’s going on? Why aren’t you going in?" asked Applejack from behind, waiting for them to move. But then she heard a voice she knew very well… Though she had never heard her sing, she recognized it instantly. She stepped forward and, upon looking in, saw Rarity seated at the piano, singing.

The girls entered in silence, staying near the door, letting the music wash over them. The blonde paid close attention to the lyrics, moved by the message.

"Honestly… it doesn’t sound bad at all," murmured Sunset, tapping her foot to the beat. "Listen to the rhythm."

"You’re right," Twilight whispered with a nod.

"Psst… Hey!" Pinkie whispered, pointing at the instruments.

The girls exchanged glances.

Sunset hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded and followed her quietly, trying not to disturb Rarity. Twilight and Applejack took a few steps into the room and stopped halfway. Luckily, the designer was focused on the keys. From the drum set, Pinkie signaled her friend, who grabbed her guitar and nodded when the party girl counted silently to three. Then, they softly joined the rhythm.

Surprised by the sound of more instruments, the designer turned briefly. Without stopping, she smiled and looked forward again, tilting her head slightly until her gaze met the blue and the blonde-haired girl, who hadn't taken her eyes off her.

By the middle of the song, Applejack looked down at her bass, smiled, and walked over to join in. Twilight nodded her head to the beat, enjoying the moment.

They continued playing, exchanging glances and smiles.

When they finished, Rarity stood up and looked at them with surprise and a timid smile.

"That was impressive," said Twilight, clapping softly.

"I didn’t know you could play the piano," added Sunset, still holding her guitar lightly.

"Thank you… I’m glad you liked it," Rarity said with a small nod.

It was the third time she spoke to them directly.

"Sometimes I play to relax… I didn’t know they played either… Well, I saw them sing with Flash’s band at the welcome."

She knew Applejack played guitar, but the bass surprised her. And even though she talked to Pinkie, music had never come up between them. Maybe it just hadn’t come up naturally.

"Well, Flash suggested we form a band," Pinkie said from the drums, smiling and pointing at her friends. "And, well, here we are."

"Sometimes Flash would ask us to sing or play with him… With a small audience," Twilight added, thinking about future possibilities.

Applejack and Sunset nodded, remembering the times Flash and his friends had insisted they join them.

Silence fell, and one of them tried to break it.

"I heard you did well on your exams," Twilight said, trying to start a conversation, as she had the day before.

Rarity lifted her head and looked at her. She hadn’t expected her to find out.

"Yes. And I wanted to thank you for helping me with them," said with a sincere smile.

Twilight returned a small smile. "It was nothing… Rarity," replied, matching the gesture.

Applejack remembered how the year had started: Rarity had been doing poorly. Now, at least, she was improving. She even recalled that day at Rarity’s house, how excited she’d been. Though, in sports, she still had a long way to go… She’d have to keep helping her. She smiled to herself.

"You never give up…" slipped from her lips. "You’re just like the lyrics of the song."

"What?" Rarity asked curiously, touching her arm.

"Uh… the lyrics have a good message," the blonde corrected, looking at her. "Pushing through no matter what. I sometimes forget that you never give up," said with a genuine smile.

Rarity lowered her head a little but returned the smile shyly.

 

"What’s going on here?" Rainbow asked, entering with Fluttershy.

"Did we miss something?" added the latter, stepping beside her.

 

"Nothing, we just found Rarity singing and... decided to join in," Sunset replied, stepping aside to reveal Pinkie, who was lifting up the drumsticks.

Rainbow said nothing for a moment. Then finally asked:

"So… you write songs?"

"Let’s say I experiment, though I wouldn’t dare call myself a songwriter," Rarity replied, unsure how to handle the situation.

The atmosphere felt… ambiguous. I didn't know if the tension stemmed from his relationship with her specifically or from something else I couldn't quite grasp.

After a short silence, Dash nodded, trying to stay calm.

"Cool," said with a hint of tension, attempting to sound casual.

Rarity simply nodded, and seeing the conversation had reached its end, spoke again. "I better get going. My teacher has probably arrived," said, closing the piano lid. "Besides, I need to think of something to do with Sweetie Belle after class," murmured, walking to the door.

As she passed Fluttershy, she glanced sideways at her. The pink-haired girl seemed like she wanted to say something, but her lips stayed still. Rarity noticed, but said nothing.

"Sorry we’re late. Fluttershy was on her way to the library and I decided to go with her," Rainbow explained, though her friend added:

"Yes, she helped me… returning some books I borrowed… Not Dash, she wouldn’t borrow any," corrected herself.

The girls nodded, finding it logical that the books belonged to Fluttershy and not Rainbow, which amused them.

"Well, now that we’re all here… shall we rehearse?" the pink-haired girl asked, but couldn’t help glancing at the door Rarity had just exited through. And she wasn’t the only one: they all looked at the door, each with their own thoughts about the designer.

Dash stared longer. What could he do to show some change toward her? An idea crossed his mind when Rarity mentioned his sister. He'd ask her later.

Pinkie gave the drums a couple of soft taps and smiled. "What song do we start with?"

They blinked, snapping back to reality.

"How about…?" Sunset said, putting a finger to her chin.

"Whew, we’ve got so many," said Twilight, adjusting the microphone.

"A random one?" Fluttershy suggested, shrugging slightly.

"Great!" Pinkie exclaimed, raising her drumsticks into the air. "I’ll count to three, and you follow me."

One, two, three… the party girl started with the beat. Some laughed as they recognized the rhythm and began to play and sing energetically.

Applejack played her bass, observing the girls. From time to time, her fingers slowed slightly, distracted by a thought that kept coming back: her sister.

What could they do to surprise them?

After playing a couple more songs, she looked at her friends.

"You know, I keep thinking and thinking, but still nothing comes to mind for our sisters."

"It’s not like we’re gonna perform in the plaza like those guys," said Rainbow, removing her guitar.

The girls turned to her curiously.

"Not that it would ever happen," added, placing it on the stand.

"That… is a great… idea," said Fluttershy with a timid smile.

"Your lightbulb went on!" Pinkie exclaimed, grabbing both sides of her head.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow.

"It was obvious… I told you rehearsing would help with the idea," said Applejack, crossing her arms and resting one boot against her bass stand.

"Are you serious?" the athlete asked, wide-eyed. Then she relaxed and crossed her arms. "I mean, obviously only i would come up with such a brilliant idea."

A few chuckles echoed among the girls.

Twilight nodded. "It wasn’t before or after the performance…"

Applejack looked at the bass still in her hands, plucking the strings gently. "Apple Bloom would love it."

"Scootaloo too," said Fluttershy, looking at Rainbow, who nodded—this time with a more genuine smile.

"And Spike and Sweetie Belle, if they invite her," added Sunset, briefly glancing toward the door Rarity had exited minutes earlier.

The girls exchanged smiles. It was very likely they’d invite her, but one of them in particular looked at the door again, her brow slightly furrowed.

In the middle of the silence, Pinkie’s stomach growled loudly.

"Time to refuel!" declared, jumping to her feet.

Twilight laughed. "Should we vote to continue the idea at the cafeteria?"

"Yes!" the party girl answered, raising her hand like she was in class.

"Sounds good to me," Applejack nodded.

While everyone packed up their instruments and belongings, Rainbow remained still for a few seconds. Just before crossing the door, she stopped.

"You all go ahead… I’ll catch up later."

"You sure?" the blonde asked, turning.

The multicolored nodded without looking. "I just need to check something real quick."

The girls exchanged glances but didn’t press.

"Alright. We’ll save your tray," said Sunset, giving her a gentle pat on the shoulder as she passed.

"Thanks." Rainbow nodded again, waiting until they were completely gone before turning around.

"If I have a chance… it’s now," murmured to herself. Then she turned the other way, heading in the opposite direction from her friends.

 


 

Rarity walked at a calm pace after leaving her class, which, due to the professor’s delay, had ended up being a short session. She was now heading toward the coffee vending machine, like many others seeking refuge from the cold. Just as she was about to make her selection, a soft voice stopped her.

"Rarity, where have you been?" asked Vignette, appearing behind her with a sweet smile but a curious glint in her eyes.

The fashionista looked at her, a bit surprised. "I spent some time in the music room," answered gently while selecting her coffee.

The short-haired girl frowned slightly and continued in an almost casual tone, "That was at the start of class, wasn’t it? I didn’t see you," said, placing a hand on her chest.

"Actually, both... at the beginning and just a little while ago," Rarity replied, now holding her coffee. "I just wanted to kill some time."

"Why didn’t you tell me? I could’ve helped you distract yourself."

"Oh, well... I didn’t think it was important... and besides, I don’t have a way to contact you."

The girl nodded, almost as if taking mental notes, then added with a smile, "Well, looks like I’ll have to give you my number... wait for me after class for our date."

She winked and began walking away.

Rarity looked toward her, murmuring to herself, "it is?"

Vignette was already walking off, leaving the fashionista still a bit stunned by how direct she was. She took a sip of her coffee, and just then, another voice behind her nearly made her spill it.

"Are you busy?"

The voice took her by surprise. She turned around—and there was Rainbow Dash, hands in her pockets, her brow slightly furrowed in an attempt to keep it relaxed, though her shoulders betrayed a subtle tension.

"No, just... warming up before lunch. Why?"

Rainbow glanced to the side for a second, like she was searching for the right words. "I was thinking... about the trip. And... I need to buy some things for Scootaloo."

She cleared her throat, and Rarity nodded slightly, lips parted, waiting to understand why she was bringing it up.

"Your... your sister—"

"Uh...?"

"I mean... I could take Sweetie Belle with me after class, you know, to buy the things they’ll need. So you don’t have to go running around at the last minute."

Rarity furrowed her brows a little, confused.

"Excuse me?"

"Yeah. I mean... uh, if you’re okay with it. Would you let me take your sister? I just thought it’d make things easier."

The fashionista looked at her closely, waiting for the rest of the explanation.

"And... maybe you’ve got things to do..." Rainbow added, holding her breath. "I don’t know, some... project or something with that girl," said, nodding toward the direction Vignette had gone.

Rarity blinked a couple of times. "Aren’t you going to say anything else... llike some sarcasm or criticism?" asked, still holding her coffee.

The athlete made a slight grimace. "Not this time."

Rarity fell silent, surprised... and for a moment, her lips curled into a soft smile.

"Alright. That sounds like a good idea. And yes, I do have a commitment after class." She reached into her purse and pulled out a few folded bills, handing them to Rainbow. "For whatever you might need."

Dash blinked, staring at the money without reaching for it, as if the gesture had completely thrown her off.

Rarity noticed the pause and spoke without thinking: "Did you really think I’d let you cover all the expenses on your own?"

Rainbow took the money slowly, as if the bills weighed more than they should. She looked at her former friend again—and for a second, she saw her as she used to be: generous, with that emotional responsibility she had always carried... even now.

"No. I just... didn’t expect that."

"Well, I guess we’re both surprising each other lately."

With a still subtle smile, Rarity looked back at her coffee. Meanwhile, Rainbow turned to walk away, the bills still in her hand and a thought pushing its way through the rest:

"She’s still her..."

 


 

The girls settled at their table, eating between chats as they continued the conversation about the farewell.

"The Rainbooms spring into action!" exclaimed Pinkie, pulling a drumstick out of nowhere.

"Where did you even get those?" asked Sunset, her mouth a bit full, pointing at her with her utensil.

"I brought them when we left the music room," replied, twirling one of the sticks between her fingers.

"Just wondering... will we be on a small stage?" Fluttershy asked with a nervous smile.

"It’s not like there will be a big audience... right?" Twilight asked, also a little uneasy. "It’ll be our first time performing in front of people..."

"It depends," Applejack replied, bringing a spoon to her mouth without much hurry.

"Remember, you were the hosts at the welcome event," Pinkie reminded, stopping her stick tricks.

"And you did well," said Sunset, pointing at them with her fork before taking another bite.

"Y-yeah," Fluttershy whispered, lowering her gaze and tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.

"With the adrenaline of the moment, maybe you won’t even feel nervous," Applejack added, resting her elbows on the table.

"Very likely," said Twilight, sounding more at ease. "I wouldn’t rule it out," she added thoughtfully, turning her fork slowly over her plate.

"You think so?" asked the pink-haired girl, picking up on her friend’s calm.

The girl with the blue hair simply nodded, offering a brief smile.

"Alright, so what song are we performing?" asked the blonde, glancing at her friends as she set her fork at the edge of her plate.

"It could be Shine Like Rainbows, or..."

"What if we do something different?" suggested Sunset, resting her chin on one hand.

"Something new besides just performing?" asked Pinkie.

"I don’t mean something extra," Sunset clarified, pointing with her fork. "I mean not singing one of our songs, but something they already know. I know they know some of our songs... but not one associated with us. I mean something by someone else."

 

"You mean a cover?" came Rainbow’s voice.

 

The girls looked up and then over at Sunset, who nodded slowly. "Yeah, a cover. A song they probably know and like," she said with a shrug.

"Doesn’t sound bad," said Applejack, watching as her girlfriend sat down and started eating.

"Looks like her lightbulb turned on too, huh, Pinkie?" Rainbow commented, raising her glass with a crooked grin.

Pinkie covered her mouth to stifle a laugh while the redhead rolled her eyes, amused.

"We’d need to talk to our sisters and subtly ask them," the farm girl said, thinking about her sister and the other girls. "And to Sweetie Belle, too," muttered.

The party girl put a hand to her chin, thoughtful at the blonde's murmuring.

"Although, it could be our choice, based on what we’ve seen they like or what we all know. That way, they won’t suspect anything," Rainbow added, pointing with her fork.

"Excellent idea," said Sunset.

"Mmm... when we talk about the Crusaders, we mean all of them, right?" Pinkie asked a bit uncertainly, looking around at each of them.

Fluttershy looked at her, confused. "The Crusaders are three."

"Uh... yeah, it’s obvious they’re the Crusaders," said the athlete, not catching the point as she took another sip.

"And Rarity with them," added the party girl, playing with her fingers, nervous.

"She can’t be alone, unless she gives us permission," Twilight commented, adjusting her glasses.

Applejack looked at Pinkie, as if she understood the subtext. "I doubt she’ll leave anyone in charge at a time like that."

"We’re on the same page, right?" said the bubbly girl with excitement, locking eyes with her.

"I think so." The farm girl nodded.

"Who’s gonna say it first?" Pinkie asked, thrilled, shifting in her seat.

The others looked at each other, puzzled.

Applejack gave a half-smile. "If we’re gonna do something for them... maybe we should include Rarity in this too."

There was a brief silence at the table, broken by Rainbow, who happened to be drinking water and nearly choked.

"Rarity!?" they all asked in unison.

"Like Fluttershy said... the Crusaders are three, and if we’re giving them a farewell..." Pinkie bounced slightly in her chair. "We should all be there. Rarity’s already been giving Sweetie Belle more freedom these days, and I imagine she’d want to do something special for her."

"Wait—Rarity... how, when, and why...?" Rainbow muttered, throwing out words while raising both hands. "Well, you already said the why... Wait, wait, girls—let me clear my head!"

Fluttershy stifled a laugh, covering her lips with her hand.

"Okay... I get the why, and yeah, she should be there, but... I don’t know," admitted, glancing to the side.

"I like the idea," said the pink-haired girl with a soft smile.

Pinkie grinned and wrapped an arm around Applejack’s neck. "That’s my cousin!"

"Oh, Pinkie..." said, laughing softly and patting her on the back.

"You're picking up my habits."

Twilight exchanged a look with Sunset, surprised by the proposal.

"Well..." the girl with glasses began, taking a sip and setting the glass between her hands, "We just found out she’s a good singer... and Sweetie is her sister, so..."

The redhead looked at her friend and then at the others. "...I don’t see any reason she shouldn’t be part of the performance."

Applejack nodded after escaping Pinkie’s hug, keeping a relaxed expression—though inside, she was bracing for any major objection.

Everyone looked at Rainbow, who remained quiet after her mental storm. She crossed her arms, leaned back, and glanced down—especially at her pocket, as if she could feel the fashionista’s bills still in there.

She raised her head. "Hmph... as long as she doesn’t make a fuss... like making us wear some fancy outfit... Well, I’m already setting conditions, so I guess it doesn’t matter," shrugged.

"Then it’s settled," concluded Twilight with a smile, setting her fork aside.

Pinkie let out a soft sigh of relief, bringing both hands to her chest.

"And when do we tell her?" asked Fluttershy, glancing around as if expecting to see her nearby.

Rainbow parted her lips. She had just been in front of the fashionista a few moments ago... If this idea had come up earlier, she wasn’t sure she would’ve said more than she already did.

"Could be now," said Sunset, turning halfway without getting up, looking toward Rarity’s usual table.

"She’s not there again," Twilight noted, glancing up with slight resignation.

"That’s what I meant when I said I didn’t know she still ate here," Rainbow said, spreading her arms.

"Her spot..." Applejack murmured.

"Her spot?" asked Fluttershy.

"Didn’t she say she had a place? A space to think," the blonde said, looking at Sunset, then Pinkie.

The girls looked ahead again.

"Hey, I won’t reveal her spot unless she tells me to," said the party girl, raising her hands. "And I don’t know if she’s there."

"And I also respect her privacy," added the redhead with a small nod.

"Alright, then after class," proposed Twilight. "Or tomorrow."

"Tomorrow’s more likely," said Rainbow, returning to her lunch. "Just a feeling... Maybe she’s busy today working on something."

"Cou... could be," said Applejack, shrugging before going back to her food.

"Alright," concluded the girl with glasses, letting the topic settle.

And so, the girls continued with their lunch, the idea now firmly planted in their minds.

 


 

The sun was already beginning to set when the girls stepped into the parking lot, laughing and tossing around casual comments.

""Remember to bring the printed lyrics for the morning," Sunset said, pointing to them.

"Three per person!" Rainbow added, twirling the keys in her hand.

"And not at all discouraged," Applejack said, stretching as she walked.

"So how do you do it if we want to rehearse tomorrow once we've chosen the song?" Fluttershy asked, adjusting the strap on her backpack.

"What if we just wake up early and come in like it’s a normal day?" suggested the redhead, raising a finger.

"Early for what?" the multicolored one frowned, pausing for a second.

"If you recall, Rarity's home alone," the blonde said. "So she's in Sweetie Belle's care. I guess she's been waking up earlier these days." Then, a flash of memory made her laugh softly.

The others looked at her, a little puzzled.

"That side of Pinkie’s rubbing off on you too," the athlete commented, raising an eyebrow.

Applejack felt Pinkie wrap her arm around her neck again. "Ah, it was just something I remembered, nothing else," said, waving her hands awkwardly, slightly blushing.

Fluttershy lifted her gaze. "But it's true, Rarity has been waking up earlier lately, and..."

The party girl let go of the peasant girl. "Yes, and sometimes I come with her."

"Then tomorrow morning it is, and we’ll figure out how to tell her," murmured Sunset, narrowing her eyes when she noticed four small figures in the distance.

The girls looked where their friend was staring — and there they were, some of their younger sisters approaching.

"What’s Sweetie doing here?" Applejack asked, frowning.

"That's true..." Fluttershy murmured, tilting her head.

"Oh, it was my fault for not letting you know. I asked Belle to bring it to me," Rainbow said, playing with her keys.

"Why’s that?" Sunset asked curiously.

"So you did talk to Rarity? Because..." the blonde began, narrowing her eyes.

"It was before you all thought about including her," Rainbow interrupted her girlfriend, glancing away.

"Dash can pull surprises too," Fluttershy said with a small smirk.

"Unexpected ones," Twilight added. "Not as much as Pinkie."

"Thanks, Twilight," the party girl said proudly.

"I can have my moments too," Rainbow grinned confidently.

 

"Alright, see you, girls," they began to say their goodbyes as the younger ones reached them.

 

The rainbow-haired girl gestured for them to get in the car, while the animal lover opened the passenger door. Sweetie sat next to Scootaloo in the backseat, holding a folded paper in her hands.

"Alright, Scoot," said the athlete, pulling out her list of needed items. "You, Swee—?"

"My list," Sweetie interrupted, handing it over. "Rarity is thankful..."

The athlete took the paper and unfolded it, but frowned at the handwriting. The pink-haired girl leaned over to look too, and both went silent for a few seconds as they read.

Fluttershy tilted her head. "Wow... I guess it makes sense that Rarity’s handwriting is just as—"

"Actually, it’s mine," the younger Belle cut in, lifting her chin with a touch of pride.

"This handwriting... is yours?" Rainbow asked, slowly turning to face her in disbelief. "I thought your sister had written it... It’s got that super fancy vibe."

Fluttershy turned around with a surprised smile. "It’s really beautiful… almost like it came from an old letter."

"Thanks." Sweetie nodded, clearly flattered. "Advanced penmanship. Miss Cheerilee says I write like a lady from the past… Thanks to Mom and Rarity."

"Should’ve seen that coming," Rainbow muttered, scratching the back of her neck.

"So I’ve got the same handwriting as you, Dash?" Scootaloo asked with a grin, resting her arms on the front seat's backrest.

Rainbow let out a laugh as she folded the list. "I think they’re almost the same... though yours probably has more scribbles."

The pink-haired girl smiled softly as she stored both lists. "If we organize it well, we can get everything in a single trip through the mall."

"I’m glad you’re all getting along better with Rarity now," Sweetie suddenly said with calm sincerity. "I thought I’d miss out on that."

Scootaloo chimed in with a smile. "Me too. You can tell things are changing."

The two older girls exchanged a glance, unsure how to respond to something they were only just beginning to rebuild. Then, without a word, Rainbow took the shy girl's hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.

"Well, Sweetie… uh..." She looked at Fluttershy, who responded with a barely noticeable squeeze of her own.

"Some things are unpredictable," said the rainbow-haired girl with an ambiguous tone.

The younger girls smiled, taking it as something positive. The two older ones then let go of each other naturally and looked forward again.

The engine came to life, and the car began moving slowly toward the exit of the parking lot, while the sunset painted the windows a soft orange.

 


 

Rarity adjusted her purse as they walked down the movie theater hallway. They had arrived a few minutes earlier with Vignette, and were now heading toward the screening room when her phone rang again. The short-haired girl turned her head.

"Your phone hasn’t stopped since we left the university. It rang three times on the way here."

The fashionista pulled it out of her bag and looked at the screen without unlocking it. "It’s probably Sweetie Belle. She went with a fri… a classmate to buy what she still needed for her field trip."

Vignette wrapped an arm around her shoulders—gentle but firm. "Leave it for later. Tonight’s our night, isn’t it? You’re not going to be checking your phone the whole movie..."

Rarity laughed, assuming it was a joke, and glanced at her phone just long enough to check the notifications before putting it away. Then she nodded with a smile. "You’re right, I can look at it after the movie."

They reached the theater room and stepped inside. The girl with wavy hair looked around.

"So, what movie are we watching?" asked with a smile.

Vignette winked. "Surprise, surprise."

"Will I at least like it? I didn’t even notice when you picked it."

"While you were touching up your makeup. Now let’s sit."

Even though she didn’t get an answer about the movie, Rarity decided not to press it. They settled into their seats, chatting a bit while they waited for the movie to start.

 


 

The car stopped in front of the shelter. The rays of the sun still reflected the last golden hints of the sunset. Rainbow turned off the engine with an exaggerated sigh.

"And here I thought packing for a field trip would be easy."

"It would be if you didn’t need a shopping list longer than one of Pinkie’s cake recipes," said Fluttershy, stepping out of the car with a small smile.

"Luckily, we’ve got everything now," Sweetie Belle added, helping Scootaloo out. "Snacks, bug spray, flashlights..."

"And grandma-style thermal socks," added the magenta-haired girl with a grimace.

"You’ll thank me when you’re sleeping in a tent at five degrees," said Rainbow, closing the car door while carrying a few bags.

It was then, after passing through the shelter doors, that they saw a tall man walking casually with a box in his arms. Upon seeing them, he raised an eyebrow.

"Well, well... if it isn’t my favorite colleague?"

Fluttershy offered a kind smile. "Hi, Discord. We’re just helping the girls with their trip."

Discord nodded, but his eyes landed on the other girl.

"Oh... you again. Did you bring another explosive question, or are you on peaceful mode today?"

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. "At least I ask straight instead of pretending I didn’t hear."

"Oof, still holding that in your heart," he replied, placing a hand over his chest. "I swear I didn’t catch the name back then."

"Of course you did. I told you like three times and even spelled it out for you." The athlete kept her gaze steady, not raising her voice.

Scootaloo and Sweetie exchanged glances, trying not to laugh at the image of Rainbow spelling it out.

"I had to make sure you meant the same Fluttershy." Discord put a hand to his ear as if he couldn’t hear well.

"You’re such a—" She was about to say something else but stopped when she noticed the two younger girls, crossing her arms and sighing. "You’re a very interesting guy."

The tall man let out an exaggerated sigh. "Still as... intense as ever, I see."

"And you’re still as evasive."

Fluttershy brought a hand to her face and smiled in resignation. "You two..."

Discord tilted his head. "I thought sports would help you channel all that energy... but looks like you’ve gone full sarcasm instead."

Rainbow narrowed her eyes. "And what do you channel? The animals’ complaints when they get tired of listening to you?"

The gray-haired man smiled with mock modesty. "I’ve been told my voice is relaxing. Perfect for meditation."

"More like perfect for causing insomnia."

"Oof," murmured Sweetie Belle, glancing at Scootaloo. Both were barely holding back their laughter.

"I like your style. Though a bit more subtlety wouldn’t hurt."

"I prefer saying things to your face," Rainbow replied firmly. "That way there’s no confusion."

Fluttershy shook her head with a smile. "I'm glad... you're talking to each other without yelling."

"I’m being a gentleman," said Discord with a mocking bow.

"And I’m holding back," the athlete replied, giving him a sharp but not angry look.

They may not have gotten along from the start… but at least now they were starting to entertain the others.

As the laughter began to die down, Fluttershy gently took Rainbow’s arm and turned to Discord.

"Could you take Sweetie and Scootaloo to see the puppies?"

The man raised an eyebrow. "In charge of two curious young girls? With post-shopping energy?"

"Please," she insisted, giving him a sweet but firm look.

The tall man sighed dramatically. "Fine, fine. But if they talk me into adopting a hamster with a rockstar complex, I take no responsibility."

"Thank you, Discord." Fluttershy smiled and turned to the girls. "Go with him, and if you behave, he might even show you the sleepy little fox."

"There’s a fox?!" Sweetie exclaimed, eyes sparkling.

"Let’s go!" shouted Scootaloo, grabbing her friend’s arm as they eagerly followed the gray-haired man.

Rainbow gave a half-smile. "Bye, babysitter."

She crossed her arms, watching them walk off, then glanced at her friend. "Are you sure it’s a good idea to leave Discord alone with them?"

Fluttershy chuckled softly. "Yes... he has a good side with kids. Sometimes."

Dash looked at her skeptically. "Sometimes?"

The pink-haired girl motioned for her to follow. "Come on, I want to show you something. It’s out back. We can talk a bit."

 

The multicolored raised an eyebrow but didn’t say anything. She just walked beside her, leaving behind the echo of the girls’ laughter.

 

The soft chirping of birds filled the air as Fluttershy gently pushed open a wooden gate, which creaked slightly. Beyond it, a small garden with stone paths, fruit trees, and open cages decorated with vines welcomed them. Some birds flew freely overhead; others wandered among the bushes or calmly pecked at the ground.

"Wow..." Rainbow murmured, slowing her steps. "This is... unexpectedly impressive."

"We all have our place to relax. The others probably do too, like they mentioned at lunch," said Fluttershy with a gentle smile. "I know you haven’t come here much, but... this one’s mine."

"The animal shelter... makes sense," said, understanding her friend’s choice.

Fluttershy nodded. "Like the name says, I found shelter here too. Whether it was to isolate myself from the world, from problems... or when I felt..."

The multicolored one raised her head; she had a feeling what he meant by that last part.

"Because of how you felt when I left you?" asked, feeling guilty about her past distancing herself.

The pink-haired girl lowered her gaze for a second. "Um... yeah. I came here to reflect or to let go," admitted.

Rainbow wanted to say something, but instead went silent as she watched a bird with green and blue feathers.

"I have two places to reflect, and it goes without saying which is my favorite i use to blow off steam," said, then closed her eyes. "Though… not even that helped calm me down the other day."

Fluttershy stepped closer. "Our places don’t always help. Sometimes they’re for reflection, but sometimes they’re just for letting go."

Dash nodded. "Yeah, I thought I needed to talk that day… even if it didn’t help much… though it did give me an idea."

"That’s when you went to see Gilda?" guessed.

"Yeah, I needed to talk to someone who wasn’t exactly... close. And it helped," Rainbow said, visibly more relaxed. "Without realizing it, I needed a perspective I hadn’t considered."

The animal lover looked at her. Something told her that conversation with Gilda had somehow helped Rainbow decide to talk to Rarity and try being kinder.

The athlete wasn’t sure if it was the conversation or the peacefulness of the place. She looked around, watching the birds fly.

"You were right..." said without thinking, and Fluttershy turned her head slightly.

"About what?"

"I think... this is the calmest I've felt in days."

Fluttershy smiled, and Rainbow saw a bird approach.

"Only you have that happen to you," said the multicolored one, chuckling as she watched the bird land on her fingers.

"It’s not that hard," the pink-haired replied, raising her arm slightly as the bird flew off. "Want to try it another way?" offered.

"I doubt it’ll work, but sure, why not?" shrugged.

Fluttershy took out some bird food and handed it to Rainbow, who hesitated before extending her hand. Fluttershy stepped beside her and gently helped lift her arm. That surprised Rainbow a bit. Usually one of the girls would take charge, but this was Fluttershy’s domain, and it was different seeing her like this.

A few seconds passed with no bird approaching, so Dash spoke up.

"Nothing’s happening."

"Just be patient," answered softly.

As they waited, Fluttershy blinked, noticing how their hands were still held—her thumb resting in her friend’s palm. She looked up at her through the corner of her eye. Rainbow, sensing the gaze, turned slightly toward her. Their eyes met. It was a suspended moment... something in the other's gaze kept them still, unblinking, not looking away. It felt like time had slowed, with only the soft birdsong around them.

And just then, the quiet flutter of wings broke the moment. A little bird landed on Rainbow’s hand and began to peck at the food.

The pink-haired girl blinked, a bit disoriented, and looked at the bird. "Look," she whispered sweetly.

Rainbow looked ahead and smiled. "Didn’t think it’d happen," she said, surprised.

"You did it," said Fluttershy, smiling at her.

"Wow..." murmured, watching the bird calmly pecking at her hand.

Then the bird flew off. Dash lowered her arm, and the other girl did the same, brushing the leftover food from her friend’s hand.

"See? Not impossible," said gently as she put the food away.

Amid the birdsong and the wind’s whisper, Rainbow gave a small smile. Her eyes wandered briefly over the girl’s face in front of her, and something about the moment left her speechless. She felt a strange calm… warm. She glanced down for a second.

"Actually... it was you."

Fluttershy looked up, a little confused.

The athlete let out a small laugh, mostly to herself.

"The bird… and not really."

The animal lover blinked curiously, and Rainbow, without looking at her directly, added:

"I don’t just mean the bird. It’s all of this. This place, talking to you... It’s like, for a moment, everything felt okay."

Fluttershy looked at her quietly. "That’s what this place does."

Rainbow shrugged slightly, still smiling.

"Maybe I’ll need you next time I want to catch birds… or thoughts."

The pink-haired let out a soft laugh, cheeks slightly pink. Then Dash added sincerely:

"That’s why I said it. It’s you. You’re the one who made this whole moment feel... not so strange. I don’t even know how you do it."

Fluttershy looked at her in silence, a little surprised. Something in the air had shifted, but she didn’t know what. And though the warmth in her cheeks hadn’t faded, she didn’t dare look away.

She cleared her throat, trying to return to reality. "We sh-should head back. I’m sure Discord wants a break from being with Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle."

"Yeah… right," Rainbow replied, still with a soft smile on her lips, trying to process what they’d just shared.

Notes:

- Well, it was a little obvious, but finally, the Fluttershy and Rainbow thing became clear, hehe 🌈🦋 I was deliberately being subtle so you'd suspect whether something was going to happen or not 👀... I'll add the Fluttershy/ Rainbow Dash tag in a few days.

- Did you expect the girls to think about integrating Rarity into the Rainbooms, even for a little while?

- And with that, we reach the end ✨ As I usually say, I might add more points if something else comes to mind, and since I tend to take a while with the chapters, I accept song suggestions for what's coming up for the Crusaders 🎶 I might include it as a second song... as I've done with some indirect suggestions you've given me 😉

And now I'm saying goodbye. We're leaving soon. I won't say a specific day, hehe. Well, bye bye 💕

Chapter 34: A Surprising Harmony

Notes:

- Hello, how are you? I'm sorry for the delay in the translation. Yes, I had already uploaded the chapter a few weeks ago, but it was one of those where I split it in two, but compared to other chapters, the "second part" took me about five days to upload. But it so happened that I felt ill and couldn't translate this. I did it little by little, and now the first chapter is translated...

- By the way, I'm crossing my fingers because, since I used song lyrics, I'm afraid a warning might appear. I hope not. 🙏

- With that said, I hope you like the chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

The date had ended a few minutes ago, but Vignette insisted on walking her to the mall exit, passing through some holiday decorations. The sun had already set, leaving the sky a bluish shade of twilight, and the crisp air made Rarity pull on her coat.

“Did you have fun?” the girl asked, walking beside her with light steps.

The fashionista nodded, a bit shy. “Yes… it was nice. Thank you for the movie.”

Vignette stopped in front of her, watching her in silence for a couple of seconds. Then she gently lifted her hand and took Rarity’s chin. The designer froze, her heart suddenly racing as she realized Vignette was leaning in.

Was she about to kiss her?

Just when she thought it was going to happen, the girl turned her head and took her lips to her ear. Whisper:

“See you tomorrow.”

The voice was so soft and close that Rarity felt a chill to travel his back. Vignette moved away with a quiet smile, as if nothing.

The wavy hair was still, brushing his chin with his fingers, his face flushed. She didn't fully understand what had just happened, but couldn't deny that she felt... nervous.

Then he took a deep breath to calm himself and rubbed his neck a little, since the twist the short-haired girl gave him had been stronger than he expected.

 

She waited a bit until the discomfort faded and then made her way to the square, just like her sister’s message had said. Luckily, she received the text right after the movie ended, and she finally had time to check the rest of her unread messages.

 

Rarity arrived with her usual graceful but relaxed stride, scanning the crowd for her sister. A few steps later, she spotted them: sitting on a bench were Fluttershy and Sweetie Belle. Both seemed quiet—the younger one looked content, while the animal lover… seemed a bit distracted.

She approached with a soft smile. “Ah, there you are.”

Her sister stood up. “Hi, Rarity! How was your date? I met a fox!” said excitedly.

“A fox? And where exactly did you find a fox?” asked, with some disbelief.

Fluttershy looked up at the mention of one of the shelter animals. “Oh, he’s from the shelter,” replied, a little absentmindedly.

Rarity barely registered the comment—more so because of the tone she used. “Are you alright? You seem a little… out of it.”

The pink-haired girl quickly looked up, flustered. “Huh? What would be wrong? I’m fine,” said, blushing slightly as the recent moment replayed in her mind. “Oh. Yes. I’m fine. Just… thinking.”

“She’s been like that since she was with Dash,” Sweetie Belle murmured, leaning slightly toward her sister.

“It’s not because of Dash,” Fluttershy said quickly, waving her hands nervously. “I just decided to bring Sweetie along to… get some air.”

Rarity smiled gently. “It’s alright, Fluttershy. I hope it’s nothing serious.”

“Sweetie Belle,” called softly. “Where did you put the stuff for the trip?”

The younger girl pointed to her backpack. “I put it in here. I didn’t want to carry bags around everywhere.”

The older sister nodded, a bit relieved. She glanced at the sky, now turning darker, and looked back at her old friend. "Would you like to come with us before we part ways?"

Fluttershy paused briefly, her expression softening back to normal.

“Yes… that would be nice.”

As they walked, Sweetie wandered ahead a bit, observing the houses around them. Some had changed: new paint, renovations, or even new buildings that hadn’t been there before. It had been years since they last walked through that area, and everything felt unfamiliar to her.

Rarity took the moment to speak. “So… are you still following your passion?”

The pink-haired girl lifted her head and turned slightly. “Huh?”

“Yes, you were always around kittens here, puppies over there…” said with a light laugh. “I assume you're pursuing something related.”

“Yes. Not just studies…” Fluttershy replied, looking at the ground just as a stray cat passed by. “I’m also a volunteer at the downtown shelter.”

“I’m glad you stayed on your path… That’s what Sweetie meant with the fox,” Rarity commented, glancing at her sister a few steps ahead, admiring a house.

Silence returned for a moment. The fashionista suspected two things: either that silence came from what was still on her old friend’s mind… or because, having asked about Fluttershy’s path, now it was her turn.

She sighed and closed her eyes briefly. “I… closed the door on design.”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened. Before, she had said she’d lost interest—but now she was saying it outright. Her mouth hung slightly open.

“You…? But it was your dream. I always pictured you showing your designs in Paris or Milan. I thought, wherever you moved, you’d have a big opportunity to chase that dream…”

“It was… for a short while,” Rarity said, letting out another sigh—heavier than it sounded.

 

Sweetie, who had stopped to look at a house, managed to overhear them. "Will she tell her what happened?" thought, watching the two of them. She remembered her sister trying to draw in a sketchbook—slowly moving the pencil, making a few shaky lines… and then letting it fall. She saw her look at the pencil on the floor without picking it up, with an expression she’d never forgotten.

 

“And what led you to that?” her old friend asked, still surprised. “Are you studying something similar?”

Rarity paused, glancing away. For a moment, her gaze met her little sister’s, who seemed to be silently encouraging her to speak. Then she turned back to Fluttershy.

“What I’m studying isn’t bad… It’s a bit tough, but I’m going to follow that path.”

The pink-haired girl noticed the obvious evasion of the main question, but she understood. They were just starting to reconnect—she couldn’t expect her to open up all at once.

“I get it. You don’t have to say it,” she said simply, resuming her steps.

The fashionista followed. From the corner of her eye, she saw Sweetie Belle again, now wearing a slightly frustrated expression.

“You know you could’ve told her,” the younger girl murmured, walking beside her.

“Sweetie... I don’t think it’s the right moment. Besides, she seems too distracted for something like that,” Rarity whispered.

“If something happened between her and Dash, she won’t say it. When Scoot suggested she wait for you with me at the plaza, Fluttershy refused,” Sweetie said in a low voice.

“I heard something happened between them earlier this year… some argument, maybe,” the older one replied.

The younger shrugged. “I don’t know, they seemed normal in the car.”

Rarity didn’t respond. She walked ahead to join Fluttershy, who had once again fallen into the same silent state she had back in the plaza.

After a few more minutes, the three stopped at a street division that led to a narrow path.

The fashionista broke the silence with a calm voice. “I don’t know what’s going through your head, but… it’s clear something’s changed in you. It doesn’t have to be bad, just… different.”

Fluttershy stared at the ground. “It’s just… complicated. But thank you.”

Rarity placed a hand on the girl’s shoulder. “If it weren’t so late, I might’ve invited you out shopping to take your mind off things.”

The pink-haired girl looked up. “That would’ve been a nice distraction,” said with a nostalgic smile. "Like the old times," thought.

The one with curled hair returned the smile. "And it would’ve been a nice way to return the favor from the coffee shop," thought.

“Just remember, sometimes what scares us the most… is exactly what’s worth facing. You’ve got more strength than you think,” added, lowering her arm.

Fluttershy looked at her with a soft, grateful smile. “I’ll see what I can do with that strength.”

“Good night, Fluttershy,” said Rarity, stepping back.

“Bye,” added the younger girl, who had been quiet.

"Goodbye. See you tomorrow," replied, and began walking down the passage toward her house, listening a little to what the sisters were talking about behind her.

 

“So why didn’t you answer my messages?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Ah… I was busy with… um… my outing.”

“Doing a project?”

“Ehhh…”

 

"Doing a project," Fluttershy repeated in her head, remembering the lunch conversation, when they’d thought about including Rarity in the farewell.

She stopped, eyes widening. She’d missed the perfect chance to tell her the idea while she was right there. She turned around, but the two sisters were already far away.

“Oh, Fluttershy… why did your mind have to be stuck on Dash?” said, looking up at the sky.

Her cheeks burned as she shook her head, continuing on her way home.

“No… that moment’s not stuck in my head… Why would I think about it? There’s no reason…”

She whispered those words over and over, until she arrived at her house.

 


 

Night had fallen long ago, and in Pinkie Pie’s room, only the light from her desk lamp and her computer screen glowed. Sitting on her chair in pastel balloon-print pajamas, she held Gummy in her arms like a mix between a shield and a confidant.

She scrolled with the mouse, browsing a playlist.

“No, not this one… neither this one…” muttered, going through song titles by Karol G, Taylor Swift, Mon Laferte, and Olivia Rodrigo. She played little bits of each, humming softly.

She shook her head at one. “Mmm, too bitter.”

“Taylor… she always makes me cry,” she said, hugging Gummy tighter. “But there’s also 'Style''Ready For It', or 'King of My Heart…'

She tried another Mon Laferte song, but it didn’t fit either. Then came Olivia, playing the most well-known ones.

'Brutal…' nope, too downbeat. Not the vibe we want for the Crusaders.”

She played another.

'Deja vu…' nah, that’s way too Applejack and Rainbow… if she reads it, she’ll definitely get uncomfortable.”

“AJ, yes, but Rainbow… I don’t know how she’d react.”

Her gaze lingered on a picture frame where they were all together… literally all of them, including Rarity. It was the one from the mall, near the big Christmas tree. When she did her research project, she took the chance to replace the six-girl frame with one of all seven.

"Hmm... although I might take advantage of putting on a song that will make Dash open his eyes." She gave a mischievous smile—almost devilish—but then felt a tug and dropped the expression. “Ow, Gummy, I felt weird making that face.”

She hugged her plushie, lifted him up, and looked at him face-to-face. “But I could do it… just to take the first step toward getting them back together… even if it looks bad at first.”

She let out a sigh and settled Gummy on her lap.

And then, a song started playing: “Amiga, te quiero y nunca te voy a engañar / Friend, I love you and I will never cheat on you…” Pinkie froze for a second, then her eyes widened.

"Perfect!" exclaimed, holding Gummy up like a trophy. "This one! It’s exactly what I need. And she won’t throw it in his face that AJ might’ve done the same stuff with Rainbow as did when she was dating Rarity..."

"...Even if it’s a song in Spanish — but come on, we all understand it!"

She hit repeat and lay back down again, more cheerful this time. She kissed Gummy on the head and closed her eyes with a smile.

 


 

“Scoot, remember I’m taking you tomorrow,” Rainbow said as she opened her bedroom door.

“I know, Dash. You said it like three times during dinner,” Scootaloo replied, rolling her eyes.

“Did I?” the rainbow-haired girl muttered more to herself than to her sister.

"Yeah, you're like Discord when he made you repeat Fluttershy's name several times," Scootaloo laughed as she opened her own door.

The mention of her friend made that moment flash back into Rainbow’s mind like lightning.

“Uhh... that... eh...”

“You okay?” the younger girl asked, noticing the shift in her tone.

“Yeah,” she nodded, a little distracted.

“Well... see you tomorrow, Dash,” her sister said as she stepped into her room.

Rainbow only nodded and went into hers. She didn’t turn the light on. She simply let herself fall onto the bed.

She blinked a few times, staring at the ceiling in the dim light.

Then she turned her head toward the window, watching as the stars slowly began to appear.

She didn’t quite understand what had happened.

It wasn’t unusual to talk with Fluttershy. Not even being close to her was odd. But today... today had felt different.

She stood up and walked to the window, resting one hand on the frame.

“Did something... change?” murmured, closing her eyes for a moment.

 

Miles away...

 

Already in her pajamas, Fluttershy leaned against her window frame as she gazed at the stars.

In her arms, she wasn’t holding a cup, but two small stuffed bunnies. One, faded by the years. The other, new—still soft, with its bow perfectly tied.

She hugged them close to her chest as her eyes got lost in the sky.

“What was that...?”

A faint blush crept up her cheeks.

She remembered the closeness, the way Rainbow looked at her, the warmth in her voice.

Her fingers gently stroked the fur of the newer bunny, then look at the oldest.

The old bunny seemed to look at her with memories from the past. The new one, with the uncertainty of the present.

“And now what...?” whispered softly.

Outside, the wind gently rustled the branches beyond the window. And inside her chest, something was starting to stir too.

 


 

The light that crossed the clouds of the early morning illuminated the outer walls when the students began to reach the campus. The shadows of the trees barely fell on the parking lot.

Rainbow got off his car next to Scotaloo quickly. His gaze swept the place with a contained anxiety.

Her sister looked at her. "Does something happen, Dash?"

"No, nothing ... I'm just looking for the others," replied, closing the door while still scanning the area. There they were: Sunset's motorcycle and Twilight car already parked. There was a possibility that the smart girl had suggested the shy girl to go with her.

"Surely you only are looking for others and not someone in particular?" Scotaloo asked curious.

"Your ideas, Scoot," lied.

It wasn't like her to seek someone out with that silent urgency... but since the previous afternoon, she couldn't stop thinking about Fluttershy.

"Come on, I'm sure they're in the hallway where we usually meet," Rainbow said, signaling for her sister to follow her.

"Fine," the younger girl agreed.

"If you want, use your shortcut."

"Thanks, Dash!" Scootaloo said excitedly, as she rarely had the opportunity to use it.

They both entered the building, and after a few steps, Scootaloo said goodbye and took her shortcut.

Rainbow continued walking until she saw them a few feet away: Twilight and Sunset were talking in the middle of the hallway. But Fluttershy wasn't there.

Her steps stopped when she heard something from the conversation.

"I swear I alarmed, and when I entered this morning ... Uff, it was a relief," said the smart girl, releasing a sigh.

"There wasn't even waiting list?" The redhead asked, crossed with arms.

"Nothing. Yesterday night was full. I had already prepared a speech to tell them. But while I had breakfast ... I came back in and found the news."

Rainbow frowned, without understanding what they meant. He walked to them and greeted each other.

"Girls How did they go with the songs?"

"I chose some," Twilight replied.

"None of Beethoven?" The athlete asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I took care of that," said Sunset with a half smile.

“It’s relaxing for studying and hanging out. And well... for Spike it is different," added, moving his arms with some shame.

Rainbow pressed her lips together, trying not to laugh. “Good.” She cleared her throat. “Hey, what were you just talking about?” she asked with a curious smile.

Twilight Straightened Her posture. "Oh, so Yesterday When We Thought About Performing, I Checked the Event Site and the News Wasn’t Great. But This Morning I Checked Again and ... A Spot Had Opened Up. One of The Bands Dropped Out Last Minute, So i submitted Our Group’s Name."

"They accepted us!?" exclaimed, step forward.

"Ten minutes ago," Sunset confirmed, raising his tablet.

“Now that’s holiday spirit and efficiency!” Pinkie shouted, popping up behind Dash like she’d been waiting for that exact moment.

They turned and saw Pinkie standing next to Applejack.

“I guess I’ll believe in the Christmas spirit a little… even if it’s still a bit lacking,” the blonde murmured, approaching with her hands in her coat pockets. “But not enough to call it a miracle.”

“Skeptic number one,” Rainbow said with a teasing smile.

Applejack rolled her eyes. “Hope y’all like my songs,” said the party girl, taking advantage of the change in topic.

“We’d have to read them first,” Sunset said.

They all began walking slowly, chatting along the way.

"Hello, girls!" greeted Fluttershy, which came from the locker area.

The multicolored lifted his head instantly when he heard his voice.

"Okay, we're up early! Now we just have to contact the sleepyhead," said Applejack, clapping her hands together.

"Sleepyhead?" They repeated several, confused.

The farm girl cleared her throat. “You know how she used to be—and I think still is.”

“Are you talking about that time we went camping and Rarity wanted to keep sleeping?” Pinkie guessed.

“Yeah, she was all groggy, asking for five more minutes,” Sunset recalled with a small laugh.

“That’s what I meant with the nickname.”

"Although... how were we supposed to know that, while we were wiping the marker off our faces..." Twilight said, looking from Pinkie to Rainbow, "you guys would still be playing along with the prank."

"Pfft, at least it wasn't permanent," Rainbow said, waving her arm as if she didn't care.

"Best prank ever," the party girl said, high-fiving the jock. "Despite Rarity's drama queen moment."

A few people raised their eyebrows, half-heartedly.

Fluttershy cleared her throat.

"We shouldn't waste time ... Let's go for Rarity," he said with a smile, causing Dash to look at her again.

"Fluttershy!" He called her with a smile, raising her hand while walking towards her.

Fluttershy's smile became nervous. He tried to seem kind, but he barely lasted a second. He turned his head slightly and quickly approached one of her friends.

"How about we look for Rarity around here?" suggested, not waiting for a reply as she took Sunset’s arm almost urgently.

"What...?" managed to say her friend, feeling how she dragged her down a side hall.

The multicolored stopped dry, bewildered.

Twilight noticed it and frowned. "All good?"

"Yes ... I think so. I just wanted to talk to her about something about the shelter," he murmured, although his voice lacked enthusiasm.

"And what happened in the shelter?" Applejack asked.

"I don't know exactly"

"How do you not know exactly?" Twilight insisted. "Did you do anything that might have made her uncomfortable?"

"It is that ... I don't know that either," Rainbow said, shrugging.

"I hope it is not a bad thing ... what you did or what you didn't do," the blonde added with her arms crossed.

"Better focus on looking for Belle," said the athlete to cut the subject.

"Well, we could..." Pinkie began, but was interrupted.

"But where do we start?" Twilight asked.

"Girls!" the party girl called.

"I'm going this way," Rainbow said, pointing down the opposite aisle. "We'll find her faster if we separate."

"Are you coming with me?" the girl with glasses asked Applejack.

Pinkie sighed and picked up her phone.

"Good idea, Pinkie. When we find her, we text each other," the athlete said, leaving without looking back.

The blonde nodded and left with Twilight.

The party girl was left alone, still holding her phone. "I could just text her..." muttered with a raised eyebrow.

She looked down the hall where Fluttershy and Sunset had gone. "What does it matter... Let's play detective," said excitedly.

A few feet away, Rainbow walked more slowly, glancing sideways at the hallway the animal lover had taken.

She pursed her lips.

"Why did you avoid me...?" thought, not daring to say it out loud.

 


 

Fluttershy and Sunset's footsteps echoed through the quieter hallways. Most classrooms were occupied at that hour, and the faint murmur of other groups of students could barely be heard.

"What if she's in the backyard?" the redhead asked, glancing toward the hallway leading to that area.

"I don't think so..." the shy girl murmured without pausing, her steps a little quicker than usual.

Sunset watched her out of the corner of her eye. She still hadn't forgotten how, minutes earlier, her friend had taken her by the arm and practically dragged her as soon as Rainbow tried to get closer. That attitude wasn't typical of her at all.

She frowned slightly, thoughtful, and as she turned a corner, she decided to speak.

"Can I ask you something?"

Fluttershy stopped, but didn't look at her. Sunset continued, her tone gentle.

"What was that earlier? I'm not complaining, but you grabbed me like you were trying to escape from something."

The pinkette turned slowly, her expression a little tense. "Huh? Oh... no, it wasn't that. It's just... I wanted to go get Rarity before either of you got distracted by something else."

Sunset raised an eyebrow. "Distracted?" repeated, skeptical.

"Yeah... you know, when we start talking about something else and then don't do what we were going to do..." said, nervously tightening her fingers.

The redhead crossed her arms, still looking at her. "Uh-huh."

The silence between them stretched for another second, until suddenly a voice was heard in the distance:

"SHE'S NOT HEREEEEE!" Pinkie yelled from the end of the hall, throwing up her arms in frustration as she trotted toward them.

Fluttershy sighed, relieved by the interruption, lowering her gaze slightly. Sunset, however, kept her attention on her.

"Maybe she's in her locker," suggested, giving her friend a break.

"Yeah, maybe," replied quickly, picking up her pace again.

Pinkie, who had already joined them, looked at them with her usual energy. "Do you think she's lost? Or that she was kidnapped by an army of fashion models?"

Sunset let out a slight laugh. Fluttershy smiled a little this time too.

 


 

Rainbow walked with her hands in her pockets and a frown on her face. She realized she could have told the party girl to ask the dressmaker where she was on her cell phone, but her distraction over a certain girl kept her from thinking clearly.

She stopped in front of the cafeteria door. From there, she could see part of the interior: students scattered about, some in groups, others with headphones and cups of coffee.

"Let's see... if I were a conceited, high-society girl..." She paused, realizing her own words. She took a deep breath to shake off that mentality. She'd already seen her the day before, had already felt the change. She needed to let go of what she thought she saw.

"Well... if I were a sophisticated, elegant girl, where would I go to relax at a university like this?"

She looked toward a hallway. "It could be the back patio; hardly anyone breaks in. The central one is always full, but there's the other part of the central one... and then that area where you sit and watch others go by... it's relaxing under that tree. But I don't know if she's touched that place. There's also the front patio," thought.

She looked back at the door.

"I'll leave it to the girls," she said, pushing open the door. "Though I doubt she's here, it's worth checking if she's there," she murmured, crossing the door. She hoped she wasn't the one who found Rarity first.

The warmer air inside enveloped her as she entered, along with the murmur of scattered conversations and the aroma of roasted coffee.

But as soon as she took a few steps, her deductions failed her. There, near a group in the middle, she managed to spot a person who stood out: perfectly combed hair, straight back, a cup in her hands, long fingers holding a cell phone with an almost irritating elegance.

Rainbow lifted her head and sighed.

"Thank you for ignoring me, universe," said with irony before taking a step. But he stopped dry when the group that had been, standing in the middle, moved, revealing that the dressmaker was not alone.

A girl sitting across from Rarity had just stood up. She had short hair, a light coat slung over her arm, and a confident smile. She said something quietly to the dressmaker, who nodded with a light laugh.

The athlete tilted her head.

"Isn't that the same one I saw yesterday...?" thought, frowning slightly.

Vignette turned to leave and, seeing Rainbow, looked at her with a half-smile.

"Dash," she said, walking past without stopping.

The multicolored girl, with one eyebrow raised and no time to respond, murmured as the other walked away:

"Hello, girl whose name I don't know..."

She blew a breath through her nose, confused, and returned her gaze to the table. Rarity was already alone, taking a sip from her cup and looking at her cell phone again.

She sighed. "And I just had to be the one to find her," murmured with resignation. It would be up to her to tell her about saying goodbye.

She resumed her walk to the table. The sophisticated girl hadn't noticed her yet, absorbed in her cell phone screen.

"Um, umm." The athlete cleared her throat right next to her.

The wavy-haired girl looked up, visibly surprised.

"Oh, Dash... I mean, Rainbow Dash. What brings you here?" asked, gently putting her phone aside.

"Just passing by," lied. She didn't want to admit that she'd been looking for her. "It's not like I was looking for you because I wanted to," added, digging her hands into her jacket pockets.

"So... are you going to get something to drink?" asked, delicately taking out a napkin and wiping herself clean.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow, observing the gesture, and gave a short laugh to herself.

"Not exactly. I still have to send a message to the others to say I found you," added, which confused Rarity a little, since she had said she wasn't looking for her. "As you may know, our sisters are going on a field trip in a few days, and we thought we'd give them a send-off."

"A send-off? Like what you were talking about the other day?" What's on your mind?" the dressmaker asked, gesturing with her hand to invite her to sit down.

The athlete let out a sigh before nodding. "I don't know how long this will take... I'm going to get something."

"Perfect."

While waiting in the mini-line, she pulled out her cell phone and sent a quick text. Once she had the glass in her hand, she returned to the table.

"How elaborate is the surprise?" the curly-haired girl asked, slightly excited.

"Complex, I don't know if that's the word," the multicolored girl replied, shrugging calmly.

Rarity drummed her fingers against the table as she listened, nodding slowly as she processed everything. She didn't say anything right away.

On the outside, she appeared calm. Inside... something stirred. Not just because of the proposal, but because it was Rainbow who had come to tell her. Her. The one who avoided her the most, even though yesterday was unexpected.

She resisted the urge to smile. To say something like, "I'm flattered to be considered." But she didn't.

She tried to maintain her composure, as if it didn't matter so much to her, as if she hadn't just felt a warm thread weave its way through so much distance.

The proposal sounded simple: something brief, special, without unnecessary embellishments.

"The girls printed out their songs... we haven't even seen them yet to choose. And out of nowhere, your name popped up as a suggestion to join."

Rainbow grimaced. She wasn't sure if that last bit had sounded right.

The dressmaker was silent for a moment before answering,

"Yeah... I doubt they've given me much thought. But don't worry, darling—" She interrupted herself, but it was too late.

The athlete held up a hand, not looking at her. "Hmm... Too fast for that. Don't get ahead of yourself."

"Okay. You're not the only one I'm tempted to say that word," Rarity said with a small nod.

"Good, good." Rainbow tried to maintain her composure. "So what do you think?"

"I'll admit it sounds lovely," she answered sincerely. "And where will the presentation be?"

 


 

Twilight’s phone vibrated on the library table.

It was not surprising to think about going to the library. As the place was wide, Applejack had suggested to review more inside, and then, after searching on its own, he warned that he would go the other way. Then, he had stayed alone, but he had been distracted with a book.

She looked at the screen.

[Girls, I ran into her by chance. She’s in the cafeteria. Come. I don’t know if I can take it... I don’t know if I’ll explode.]

She shook her head. “How ironic that Rainbow was the one to find her.”

 

In the front courtyard…

Sunset raised an eyebrow as she read the message. “Is that a warning or a threat?”

She looked around and slipped her phone into her leather jacket as she turned around.

“I hope someone else gets there first… and that it doesn’t turn into some huge drama,” thought.

 

Meanwhile, in the central courtyard…

Fluttershy read the message in silence. She bit his lower lip. Not having it in front of it was less difficult. So he typed with some hesitation:

[Are you okay? Did you already talk to her?]

She watched as the message was marked as delivered, but nothing more.

She sighed.

“Ah... what if now she’s the one ignoring me?”

Next to her, Pinkie suddenly popped up out of nowhere.

“Ignoring? Why?” asked in her usual bubbly tone.

“Ahhh, Pinkie!” Fluttershy yelped, startled by her sudden appearance. She dropped her phone from the scare, and it landed near some plants. She quickly bent down to grab it.

“Don’t worry! I’m sure the screen’s fine. Anyway, cracked screens are totally in fashion these days,” Pinkie said cheerfully, pulling a packet of cookies from her backpack. “I brought sweets, just in case things get tense.”

“And what’s that about ignoring Dash?” added, watching as the pink-haired girl picked up her phone.

Fluttershy blushed slightly. “Nothing,” answered in a tone a bit higher than usual.

Pinkie blinked, then smiled. “Alright,” replied breezily before starting to walk.

The shy girl wasn’t sure if the party planner had believed her or had just decided to let it go. Even so, she caught up to walk beside her.

“Who do you think will get there first?” asked, trying to change the subject.

“Things are always unpredictable, my dear Fluttershy,” Pinkie replied with a grin. “Speaking of which… what’s going on with you three? I noticed something the other day.”

Fluttershy looked at her and opened her mouth.

 


 

Back at the cafeteria, Rainbow lowered her phone and glanced again at Rarity, who was now stirring her coffee with a small spoon, looking distracted.

The fashionista looked up. “Everything alright?”

Rainbow blinked. “Yeah. Just… the girls are on their way.”

It wasn’t long before the cafeteria door opened and Applejack walked in. Her eyes quickly scanned the place until they landed on the table where the two girls sat. She paused for a second before heading over.

“Well, you sure got here fast,” Rainbow said with a smirk, resting her elbow on the table.

“Sit down, don’t just stand there,” Rarity added, gesturing to the chair. “Rainbow Dash just told me about the idea.”

The farm girl didn’t reply right away. Her eyes settled on the fashionista, who looked at her with a calm but attentive expression. Then on the athlete, who glanced at her almost indifferently, nodding toward the seat.

Seeing them together gave her a tight feeling in her stomach. Not quite uncomfortable, but... confusing.

Rarity and Rainbow, chatting casually... well, in their version of casual. As if everything was fine. As if there was no history between them. As if the past didn’t weigh on this moment.

Applejack sat down slowly, trying to ignore the feeling.

“Look, I’ve got these songs,” Dash said, passing a few printed pages toward the elegant girl, clearly unsure.

The wavy-haired girl looked over them one by one. “Hmm... I thought these would be originals,” said thoughtfully. Looking up at Rainbow, she quickly added, “Not that I’m complaining... So, we’re doing a cover?”

The blonde stayed quiet. She wanted to focus on the conversation, on the reason they were all here, but her mind was elsewhere.

Every time she looked at Rarity, something twisted inside her. And it wasn’t just about the mistake she’d made.

The guilt was still there. It hadn’t left. But... now she was here, sitting with her ex and her current partner, pretending everything was fine.

She swallowed hard and looked over at Rainbow, who kept talking naturally.

Why didn’t she seem affected? Why was she the only one feeling this mess inside?

Applejack closed her eyes for a second and took a deep breath. Maybe she was overthinking. Maybe it was just the past messing with her head.

But then, her eyes met Rarity’s for an instant.

“Applejack, are you okay?” the fashionista asked, noticing how quiet she was.

"I asked you for your opinions on some of the songs, and you're just standing there... looking at something, I don't know what exactly," Rainbow added, sipping her water.

“Uh... What could be wrong...? I’m just here... sitting with you guys...” Applejack said with a fake laugh.

“Ooookay,” Dash muttered, handing her the lyric sheets again.

The farmer girl received them, but instead of reading them, she just stared at the blank pages in her mind. Then she looked up at Rainbow, who raised an eyebrow with a half-smile. She saw nothing in her expression. Then she looked at Rarity, who smiled at her while resting her head in her hands.

She raised her gaze slightly and met those sapphire eyes that made her feel strange.

"They're... well... heh, heh," said, looking down at the pages again without reading. "Whichever one we pick is fine."

"You should do something about that," Rarity commented.

"Huh?" Applejack said, confused.

"Your indecision, blondie," the multicolored replied, catching on to what the dressmaker meant.

“Ehhh…” she had no idea what to say.

Just then, the door opened and Sunset walked in alongside Twilight. The farmer felt an immense relief when she saw them approaching and let out a sigh she'd been holding.

"Thank you, I don't know if I could have held it in any longer," thought.

“Pinkie’s on her way with Fluttershy,” the redhead said.

“And did you tell her the idea?” the girl with glasses asked.

"She just told me. We're just now deciding which song to choose," Rarity explained, pointing at the leaves. "Although Applejack can't decide."

The blonde placed the leaves on the table before standing up and hugging Sunset and Twilight by the shoulders.

"Thanks, girls... You don't know how much I love you," said with a sigh.

"Okay," the blue-haired girl replied, drawing out the word in confusion.

"It seems Pinkie Pie's hugging has rubbed off on you... Although I appreciate that you're softer than she is," the other girl commented with a sigh.

Applejack laughed, this time more naturally

The door opened again, this time more forcefully. Pinkie bounced in with a big smile and a crinkling paper bag that rustled with every step.

“We’re heeere!” she sing-songed, waving her hand in the air like she was greeting the entire café. “And I brought cookies in case this turns into a funeral face moment!”

Fluttershy followed behind more slowly, with a shy smile. Her eyes instinctively searched for Dash, but just before they met, she looked away. Instead, her gaze crossed paths with Rarity’s.

“Hi, Rarity…” said softly, barely audible.

The fashionista gave her a gentle smile. “Hello, Fluttershy. I’m glad to see you. Are you feeling better?”

The shy girl nodded slightly, saying nothing more.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow at the exchange but didn’t comment. Pinkie, meanwhile, had already placed the cookie bag on the table.

“There’s chocolate chip, candy-coated, and apple chunks in case someone’s feeling rustic,” announced, glancing at Applejack.

The blonde let out a short laugh and released her two friends. “Thanks, Pinkie. We really needed something sweet.”

Pinkie sat down without asking, right between Twilight and Sunset, pulling out a cookie for herself. Rainbow quickly moved, trying to get Fluttershy to sit beside her, but ended up bumping into Rarity, who gave her a slightly puzzled look.

“I thought I saw something,” Rainbow mumbled, clearing her throat at the end.

That drew the others’ attention.

“...Okay,” Sunset muttered, her brow furrowing slightly.

Rainbow sighed and clenched her fists under the table in frustration. Fluttershy ended up sitting next to the brainy girl.

When she looked up, she noticed her friends watching her.

“What?” asked, trying to keep her tone in check.

“We thought things would be a little more tense,” said Sunset.

“Especially after your message,” added Twilight.

“Which part? The ‘explode’ or the ‘hold it together’?” Rainbow asked—half joking, half serious.

Fluttershy looked at her for a moment. She wondered if it was a good idea to keep talking about it, especially with Rarity right there. Maybe she hadn’t picked up on it, or maybe she had. But before anyone could reply, Pinkie raised both hands.

“Girls, girls! Weren’t we here to plan a happy send-off? Come on, let’s pick a song, rehearse, and boom—done! Everything flows better with cookies!”

Applejack nodded. “I agree. We’re all here now. Let’s focus.”

Rarity gathered the song sheets and slid them toward the center of the table. “So, are we choosing from these?”

The farm girl took a cookie and bit into it, trying to hide her distraction. “I’m not sure if Dash told you, but we all brought songs.”

“Oh… right, you mentioned that,” Rarity replied, looking first at Rainbow, then at the others.

Sunset stood up and pulled out three options from her backpack. “I’ve got—”

But she was interrupted by a student bumping into their group. “Hey,” she snapped, frowning as the guy apologized without stopping, walking off with his friends.

Applejack raised a finger. “What do y’all think of a country song?”

Rarity chuckled softly, covering her mouth with one hand. Some tastes never change. The blonde looked up at her briefly, watching her silently, then turned her attention back to her bag.

“The lyrics talk about…” she began, pulling out the pages and trying to concentrate, but the murmurs, stares, and general cafeteria noise made it hard to focus.

She let out a frustrated sigh. Twilight noticed and spoke up.

“Don’t you think it’s a little too crowded here? Between the noise, the stares, and people walking by... maybe we should go somewhere else to talk.”

“You read my mind,” Sunset said, crossing her arms. “But… both music rooms are probably taken.”

“Most likely,” Rainbow added, glancing at her watch.

Rarity finished her coffee with a final sip and stood up with effortless elegance. She glanced toward Pinkie, who looked at her with slight confusion.

“I have an alternative… Follow me,” said, brushing her hair back as she started walking.

 

The girls exchanged brief glances. Those still sitting stood up and followed her down the hallways, after leaving the doors..

 

On the way, as they turned a corner, Rainbow slowed down slightly... and then she saw her: the shy girl, a few meters ahead, walking with apparent calm and not looking back.

Fluttershy, noticing how the multicolored was advancing, alarmed. He subtly accelerated his steps until he placed himself next to Twilight. I knew what was wrong, but I didn't know what else to do.

The athlete lowered her gaze. Her expression shut down, as if an invisible barrier had risen between them.

Sunset, watching from behind, moved beside her and spoke in a low voice.

"Did you two fight?"

"No," the athlete replied, her jaw tightening slightly.

"Then what was that an hour ago, when she almost dragged me away?"

"Maybe it was just a ... weird moment we had. We haven't spoken it," replied with a sigh.

"Uncomfortable? Anything that could be misunderstood?"

Rainbow did not respond immediately. Finally, he said: "You could say."

And he didn't add anything else.

The rest of the walk was quiet for her, as if the tension seeped into every corner of the hallway.

Rarity walked ahead with a steady stride, leading the group.

"Rarity… this isn’t the path you take to your secret place, is it?" Pinkie whispered, moving closer to her.

"That’s right," the designer replied, nodding without stopping.

"And you want to show it already?" the party girl asked, her eyes gleaming with curiosity.

"If things can change, like so many unexpected things have happened these past days... I think it’s time I open up a little," Rarity said with a faint smile.

"I think that’s wonderful!" Pinkie whispered excitedly.

They kept walking until the designer pointed them to a set of stairs. A gray door awaited at the top.

 

"This way… It’ll be a bit chilly," she warned calmly.

 

They climbed a narrow staircase to a small rooftop exit. The air wrapped around them instantly: cool, lighter than the warmth of the cafeteria. The sky was partly cloudy, and from there, they could see a large part of the campus and part of the cafeteria exterior. Some trees swayed in the breeze.

"This is my secret place," Rarity said with a hint of pride. "Or... it used to be. I come here when I need to clear my head."

Fluttershy peeked cautiously over the edge. "It's super high up!"

"But safe," the wavy-haired girl added in a calm tone.

Twilight was the first to sit on one of the raised concrete blocks. Sunset remained standing, surveying the space.

She already knew the spot, but wanted to see the others’ reactions.

Applejack, hands on her hips, turned in place. "Yeah, it’s got that Rarity feel to it," thought.

Rainbow gave a small approving nod... so subtle it was barely noticeable, and walked toward them.

Rarity sat down with elegance, crossing her legs. The athlete took a few seconds more, ultimately deciding not to sit.

A silence settled over the group... scattered across the concrete benches or sitting on a garden wall in the center. The designer, slightly apart yet still within the circle, had nothing in her hands—unlike the rest.

Rainbow stood in front of the group. She took everyone’s printed song sheets and shuffled them randomly; luckily, they had all labeled theirs with initials to keep track of who picked what.

"Alright, I hope you all remembered: it needs to have energy, a message, and sound good with our voices."

"And not be a downer," added Pinkie, making a face. "It’s a farewell, not a funeral!"

Rarity smiled faintly at that comment but didn’t chime in just yet.

"Or Tearjerkers," said Sunset.

The first sheet was Applejack’s.

Rainbow read the heading. "Kacey Musgraves? ‘Rainbow'..." read aloud, raising her eyebrows.

"I thought something positive, mellow, and with a guitar vibe would get everyone nodding," said, scratching her neck. "Bloom always sings when I put it on, though she listens to other stuff too."

Rainbow read a bit more. "The lyrics aren’t bad... it’s about moving on, finding good things again after something tough."

"Yeah, it’s solid."

She moved on to the next one.

"Shawn Mendes?" read, glancing at Twilight.

Twilight nodded. "Spike’s a fan. He won’t admit it, but he is. I’ve heard that song coming from his room more than once."

Rainbow looked down at the sheet.

"'Nervous'" murmured. "Starts off soft, but it picks up. Could work."

"It’s about feeling something you don’t quite say, but with a playful tone. I thought something like that would feel personal without getting too melancholic," Twilight explained.

"Okay. Makes sense."

She left the leaves in a separate stack, using his knee to prevent the wind from taking them, and took the next with a distracted gesture.

Reading which of her friends was and then the title, she recognized the song.

"Pinkie."

"Yeees?" responded with a somewhat nervous smile. I wasn't sure if he touched the one who did not expect ... or one too cheesy for his taste.

Rainbow read the lyrics, blinked and read again. His expression changed.

"Pinkie ... is this a kind of joke?"

"I like it," replied, hiding his true intention. "In addition, the song has a good pace."

The farmer tilting his head a little. "Isn't it a something childish song, right?" asked, raising an eyebrow, trying to understand what happened to his girlfriend.

"No ... it's not childish, depending on how you see it. It's just that ..." Rainbow slightly frowned, looking from Applejack to Rarity ... and stayed there for a second one. "Fine, Pinkie, yes ... I realized that mistake, but I also have my pride, Okyy?" said, leaving the rest of the leaves with an abrupt gesture in a block, although taking the one who bothered her.

Walked to a corner of the rooftop, moving a little away from the group.

"What was that?" Sunset asked, somewhat confused, holding the leaves so they wouldn't blow away.

"Girls, if there's a problem in the group... you'd better solve it without me," the seamstress said calmly, starting to pick up her backpack.

But a hand stopped her, touching her wrist.

Rarity raised her head and met the blonde's green eyes. She looked at her seriously, but not harshly.

"We don't even know what's wrong with her that this is a problem... Don't go," said, gently letting go.

The curly-haired girl held her gaze for a second before smiling slightly and nodding.

"It's true," Twilight added, still sitting, with slightly frown while looking at Rainbow.

"Pinkie, what song style did you choose for the Crusader for her to get like this?" Sunset asked, crossing his arms.

"Eh ..." The party lowered her head, guilty singles. "I chose one to my liking"

 

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash leaned against the rooftop wall, eyes closed, feeling the wind brush against her face. The paper trembled between her fingers.

"You okay, Dash?" asked a soft voice.

Rainbow opened her eyes. Fluttershy stood nearby, looking down shyly.

"Yeah... I’m fine..." replied, unconvincingly, glancing at her. "I figured Twilight or Sunset would be the ones to come."

"Oh..." Fluttershy lowered her gaze, a little disheartened. "It’s okay, if you’d rather—"

"Fluttershy, it's not that, it's just that ..." Dash interrupted her, turning to see her really. "I feel that you have been avoiding me since yesterday."

The pink hair raised his head a little, but he looked nervously.

"Should we talk about what happened?" Rainbow asked, lowering the tone of voice.

"I don't know what we should talk about ..." The shy girl murmured, rubbing her arm.

Now it was the athlete who looked down. "Oh ... I understand."

"No, Rainbow, sorry ... it's just that ... I don't even know what happened, and I don't know what we should talk about," he confessed, with a slight shame.

"Ah ... that makes more sense," said the multicolored with a weak smile.

It was not a complete clarification, but it was enough to confirm what I already suspected: Fluttershy was also confused. She wasn’t avoiding her out of anger or rejection, but because I still didn't find the words. Something had changed at that shared moment, something that neither knew how to name. The shy girl opted for silence and distance as a shield. Rainbow, meanwhile, was only looking for an answer ... but all he obtained was a pause wrapped in doubts.

"So ..." Fluttershy looked around, seeking to change the subject, until he noticed the sheet in Dash's hand. "What bothered you?" asked, briefly pointing to the sheet.

The athlete sighed and stretch the paper.

"I don't like the lyrics very much ... well, because ..." The phrase did not finish, letting her friend read her.

Fluttershy scanned the lines and opened her eyes with a mixture of surprise and understanding.

"Pinkie ..." whispered.

Dash crossed his arms, even with his eyes fixed on the horizon. "I don't know if he did it on purpose to remind me what I did ... or it was pure coincidence."

The song was about a girl who fell in love, but when she noticed her friend was also in love with the same person, she decided to distance herself and settle for just being friends. Deep down, though, she longed for some time alone with that person, just so she could confess how she felt.

It was not an exact representation of what happened between the three, but it was enough ... In the end, she was the one who robbed her.

"I know that I did wrong, but ... go and sing this ... when she ... and I also ... I don't know."

"Maybe we should discard it," suggested a voice behind Fluttershy.

"Sunset?" The pink hair asked when he turned.

"The two were taking too long, so I came to see if everything was fine ... and I can hear a little," explained, approaching.

"I'm not going to sing it," said, firm in his decision.

"It's okay. Remember, we're in Sorting, and Rarity probably wouldn't have liked it either," Sunset commented gently, without judging her.

Rainbow released a slight laugh, while Fluttershy looked at her with a small relief smile.

 

Already more relaxed, the three returned to take the same positions.

"Ok ... eh." The multicolored looked at the following sheet, which coincided (again) with an election of the party. "Pinkie, I don't want to sound bad as before, but I hope this time is no other trick."

"Relax, this time I don't ... I know I spent the previous one, but with this no," replied with an honest smile.

"Good," said starting to read. "Gup?" asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Dash, you haven't even read it, right?" Twilight asked, crossed with arms.

"I know, but they usually have something ... cheesy. And already read it, just seeing the title, I know which one is. They all know him."

"Which of the acquaintances is it?" Applejack asked.

"Y ahí estoy yo con cara de tonto... Y ahí estoy yo junto a ti / And there I am with a silly face ... and there I am next to you," Pinkie began to sing, moving your fingers to the rhythm.

"'Enamorada de ti'," said Fluttershy in a soft voice. "It has a beautiful lyrics."

"Yes, but it's more than someone who misses his ex," Rainbow said, raising an eyebrow.

Applejack and Rarity looked sideways.

"It was only because of my mistake ... there is nothing," the farmer thought, drumming the foot.

"I accepted it later, and the dream was a way to close the stage," the dressmaker thought, drumming with the fingers.

Both looked away just when Dash resumed:

"And what is that 'in love with your eyes'?"

Rarity blinked and laughed a little. "Don't you believe in love with the soul?" asked cautiously, finally breaking his silence.

Some looked at her.

"I say, sometimes you can look at certain things from someone you like ... his divine smile or his eyes," added, a little nervous to intervened.

"In addition, they say that what your eyes show is the reflection of the soul," said Fluttershy, looking at the girls with a smile.

Sunset briefly tilted his head. "As far as I know, it is not only the soul, but also the color of that person's eyes."

Applejack crossed her arms as if in silent reflection. "Well ... it can happen, but not with everyone." She paused and added: "I don't know if it's the color or what, but there are looks that cause you ... tranquility."

"Emm ..." the multicolored murmured, lowering the leaf. Then he turned his head towards his girlfriend specifically his eyes. "Hmm as she said ... not everyone. I see her in the eye and I see nothing."

So, as if he called her something, he diverted his eyes to the animal lover.

The pink-haired girl was already looking at her.

Both were silent. No one knew how much that crossing labeled.

"So… next one," Rarity interrupted, clearing her throat. "Sorry... if I may offer my opinion."

"Sure, let’s get back to it," Rainbow said, shaking her head and looking back at the sheets.

Fluttershy lowered her head, confused. That look again...

"So I take it that’s a no, right?" Pinkie asked with a grin.

Applejack shook her head. "Too romantic for what we’re going for... Our sisters barely have the brain space for romantic daydreaming."

"Yeah, and even if Scoot’s not blood-related, she’s learned from us not to be too into that romance stuff," Rainbow added with a half-smile. "Next sheet."

Sunset looked at a sheet she hadn’t submitted yet, since she had her doubts. "I’ve got one by Imagine Dragons… but it’s pretty intense."

"Yeah," Twilight said, resting her arm on Sunset’s shoulder. "The lyrics are powerful, but it might come off… too emotional."

The multicolored passed to another paper, which happened to be one of hers, made a face, lowered it, and scanned her friends until stopping at one girl. "Okay... Belle, any suggestions?"

"Me?" asked, pointing to herself like she hadn’t heard right. "Are you asking me?"

The blonde chuckled softly.

"Yeah, Belle..." said, trying to keep her cool.

Rarity took a moment before replying. "In this short time, I thought of a few songs... something like Queen or even Adele, but none of them had that celebration tone."

"The closest would be 'We Will Rock You' for hype, but it’s so short."

"Wow, Belle… that really was unexpected," said Rainbow, arms crossed, wearing an unreadable expression.

"Is... that sarcasm?" the fashionista asked.

Dash finally let out the breath she’d been holding and closed her eyes briefly. "Look, I’m trying, Belle… Rarity, Belle… but no, that wasn’t sarcasm."

Rarity blinked. "Wow… thank you."

The others smiled softly.

"Although it is a good song, there is the problem that it would be mostly applause and only guitar," Sunset said.

"And the idea is that at least most we can touch the instruments," Twilight added. "At least a little."

"Okay, let's think," Pinkie said, taking his fingers indices to the temples.

"And what do you think ... 'Wannabe', from the Spice Girls?" Fluttershy suggested with a smile. "They all know her, and more than the crusader and spike too. It is fun and moved."

"Yes, I have heard Apple Bloom listen to her."

"Scoot hums the tune and sometimes pretends."

"Spike too."

Then a small silence was made while each one remembered part of the letter and what it was dealing with.

"Uh, it’s about friendship," Twilight said, a bit awkwardly.

"It’s ironic," Pinkie commented, laughing.

"Isn’t it kind of... childish?" Sunset asked, trying to avoid the song’s message.

"You know, if the problem is them seeing me as just a friend..." Rarity sighed. "This song doesn’t imply anything will change after the performance."

"That’s not the problem," Fluttershy quickly said.

"Okay, then..." said the wavy-haired girl, confused.

"Well, it’s..." Sunset tried to add, gesturing as she spoke.

The fashionista sighed before speaking again. "We could give our siblings the impression that everything’s fine, and leave them happy when they go."

Applejack looked at her sideways, impressed by those words.

The girls—all except Rainbow, who was still deep in thought—also looked at her, but with a different thought: maybe they hadn’t fulfilled the message of the song before, but this could be a start toward not making that mistake again.

"I’m in."

"Me too."

"Yes."

"Agreed."

Rarity looked at each girl with a soft half-smile. "If you all feel this is right, then... I can go along with it."

Some of the girls wanted to say something about that last comment, but held back.

"Then 'Wannabe' wins over the others," Rainbow concluded, looking around at everyone. "Let’s rehearse it, and if it doesn’t work, we’ll vote again… It’s a cover—we can learn it in a day and a half."

There were some nods.

Even if no one said it out loud, they all felt something heavier than just picking a song: it was about a second chance. One they weren’t sure they deserved… but one they weren’t going to let slip away.

“How about we head to the music room? It’s probably free by now,” suggested Applejack, shaking her head a little.

“Yeah, and our lyrics are flying everywhere,” added Dash, catching a paper just in time.

“Yesss!” Pinkie squealed, bouncing in place. “Let’s find the karaoke track on YouTube and try it out!”

“But first,” Rarity chimed in, rising gracefully as she grabbed her purse, “we should print out the lyrics. Not all of us have great reception… and I don’t want to get lost mid-verse.”

Twilight nodded right away. “Let’s go to the library. It won’t take long.”

 

As they walked down the main hallway, a few students glanced at them with curiosity. Fluttershy, feeling slightly uneasy, moved closer to Sunset.

“Why is everyone looking at us like that?” she whispered. “We haven’t done anything… have we?”

Her friend subtly turned her head, noticing that the stares weren’t just aimed at the group, but at one person in particular.

“I think it’s because we don’t usually hang out with Rarity. Seeing her have lunch with us was something they could brush off… but walking around with the whole group? That’s another story.”

“So the gossip is ‘Rarity joined the group,’” murmured the girl with glasses from behind.

“And that’s probably the tamest thing they’ll say,” added Fluttershy, a bit relieved.

The girls chose to ignore the stares and kept walking.

Once in the library, Sunset took the lead. She and Twilight approached the computers while Pinkie kept chatting non-stop about how fun it would be to record themselves later.

“Don’t get ahead of yourself,” Rainbow said, though she sounded more amused than annoyed.

“But are we using the original instrumental or should we change it up?” insisted the party girl, her eyes lighting up.

“Hmm… now that you mention it, you’ve got me thinking.”

“We should consider whether that’ll take too long,” commented Applejack.

Dash let out a sigh. “Good point.”

Once the lyrics were printed out—with clear font and neatly organized pages—they looked up the chords for each instrument. After a quick search, they made their way to the music room. Luckily, it was empty now.

 

Pinkie headed straight for the console and plugged in her phone.

 

“Here we go! Take your positions, the show’s about to start!”

The girls settled on the raised platform: Rarity smoothed her skirt with flair, Sunset tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, Twilight held the paper like she was about to give an oral presentation. Rainbow crossed her arms with relaxed confidence. Applejack nodded like she was already hearing the beat. Fluttershy, however, stared at the floor, unsure.

“Karaoke version of Wannabe!“ Pinkie announced, and hit play.

The room filled with that unmistakable ’90s beat.

Yo, I’ll tell you what I want...”
Tell you what I want...
What I want...
I really, really want...

Each girl jumped in at different times. Some too early, some too late. Chaos erupted instantly: Twilight tried to read along, Pinkie was in her own world, and Fluttershy barely whispered.

Rarity stopped mid-line, looking around in disbelief.

Then Sunset stood up and raised her voice just slightly above the music.

“Stop!”

The track played for a few more seconds until the party girl, still chipper, paused it.

“What was that?” she asked—not angry, but a bit bewildered. “Was that supposed to be harmony or... coordinated chaos?”

The blue-haired girl let out a nervous laugh. “I think… we all came in at different times.”

“I followed the rhythm!” Pinkie protested, throwing her hands up like she was innocent.

The fashionista fixed her hair. “I think Pinkie was following the beat… of another dimension.”

“I’m sure I came in right…” muttered the blonde, though she didn’t sound confident.

“C’mon,” Rainbow said, stifling a laugh. “Let’s try again. But this time, only one person leads.”

“Yes. Just one. The rest follow,” agreed Sunset with a smirk, arms crossed.

“Follow me,” said the athlete, grabbing the lyric sheet and standing up with enthusiasm. “Pinkie, ready?”

“Ready as ever!” she answered, and hit play.

“Yo, I’ll tell you what I want, what I really really want…”

But no one joined in.

“Wait, who’s supposed to come next?” Applejack asked, just as lost as the others.

“Ugh…” Rainbow groaned, dragging a hand down her face.

“Pinkie,” said Sunset and Twilight in unison, both looking at the party girl with resignation.

Pinkie paused the music with a guilty grin.

“We’re gonna need to split up the parts,” the girl with glasses concluded with a sigh.

“You’ll handle that?” Rainbow asked, raising an eyebrow.

“With Sunset, yes,” replied Twilight, nodding toward her partner.

The redhead nodded back, lifting an eyebrow with determination.

“Remember, there are rap parts,” said Applejack, raising an eyebrow.

“Don’t give those to Flutters,” joked Pinkie, wiggling her eyebrows mischievously.

“I could… try… if I was given a part,” murmured Fluttershy, nervously toying with a lock of hair.

“You could do it if you really tried,” Rainbow said, giving her a wink.

The shy girl quickly turned her head, feeling her cheeks burn. “I don’t know if I could do it like that…” thought, feeling both nervous and confused.

“Good thing we didn’t pick a full rap song,” said the farm girl, stretching her arms in relief.

“Ha, yeah. I remember when they tried and nearly blew out our eardrums,” said the party girl, laughing shamelessly.

“Was it that bad?” asked Rarity.

“Something like that… you know Pinkie Pie tends to exaggerate,” Applejack replied, bowing slightly. “We got it, but… it was too short and small.”

"Small," the party girl repeated in a low voice.

“Who doesn’t get dramatic every now and then?” the fashionista said, twirling a strand of her hair.

The blonde snorted. “Just sometimes,” muttered, amused.

Suddenly, Pinkie sprang up, her eyes sparkling. “Ah! Why didn’t I think of it before?! If this song doesn’t work, we could try one small thing!”

“One Small Thing?” repeated the fashionista, tilting her head, clearly confused.

“Yes, one small thing.”

“But what is?” asked again, frowning in genuine bewilderment.

“The song!” explained Twilight, gesturing. “That’s the name.”

“Do you all remember Skystar?” Pinkie asked, starting to move as if dancing, hopping in place. "One Small Thing is not so small... One Small Thing..."

“Pinkie.”

“Pinkie.”

A few shook their heads, realizing she was already in her own world.

The curly-haired girl looked at the others curiously.

“It was an improvised song she sang with a girl. We went to a water park and she met someone just like her,” Sunset explained, crossing her arms with a smile.

Rarity parted her lips to speak, but Fluttershy interrupted softly, not looking at her directly.

“Not in a literal way… in her personality,” said, looking down. “We saw her do a flip, dive into the pool… and not resurface for a long time. We got scared, then surprised.”

“Yeah… that girl really seemed like she lived under the sea,” said Rainbow with a short laugh. “She looked a bit lonely, but really eager to make friends… It was just her and her mom.”

“Pinkie approached her… dragged us along a bit, and we all connected,” Applejack recalled, smiling slightly. “More her with my cousin, of course… But since we’d been there for a while, we were about to leave. Skystar got sad, so Pinkie insisted we stay a little longer.”

“And then they sang together. In the end, we all joined in,” added Twilight, crossing one leg over the other. “I didn’t contribute much to the song, but I was shaking some maracas with Sunset.”

“Wow… sounds very Pinkie, cheering someone up like that,” Rarity said, looking up at her friend, who was still humming.

The party girl finally stood still, sobered by the memory.

“We should’ve chosen that one…” murmured, shrugging. “I should talk to her more… It’s been weeks since we last chatted,” thought, pulling out her phone without anyone noticing.

Rainbow cleared her throat and stood up. “Now that you're back to the real world, how about we learn the chords while we split the lyrics?”

The bubbly girl nodded, but first unlocked her phone and searched her contacts. When she found the name, her eyes lit up and she began to type a message, smiling.

“Belle, come on! Let’s use the keyboard. We can’t adjust pitch on the piano,” she added, nodding toward the cabinet.

“Of course,” she replied, rising gracefully. Her skirt swayed gently as she walked to the cabinet.

“Do you think we can get this ready soon?” Twilight asked, looking at the lyrics with the redhead beside her.

“Not if we do the whole song. But with a backing track, yeah,” said Applejack, standing and stretching her neck.

“We could do that,” Sunset agreed, snapping her fingers. “Start with instruments, then switch to track.”

“Great idea! And we already know the lyrics. We just need to memorize our parts,” added Pinkie, tucking away her phone and raising a finger excitedly.

“That’s the nice thing about this song,” Fluttershy said, glancing at Rarity as she pulled the keyboard from the cabinet. She felt her nerves creeping back at the thought of the song’s message.

Sunset and Twilight exchanged a silent look. They’d both noticed something… when looking at the fashionista—and not just because of the song.

For a moment, the room’s energy dipped ever so slightly.

 

Once the keyboard was out, they started plugging in their instruments. The microphones were already set up, though some preferred not to use them yet.

 

The girl with glasses watched as Rarity adjusted the keyboard’s settings, checking her notes while trying different tones.

“Is this the right moment...? But what happens after? Oh no,” thought, a knot forming in her stomach.

“This is bad...” murmured, forgetting the mic was still on — and her voice echoed across the entire room.

“What?” asked Applejack, raising an eyebrow.

Sunset immediately turned toward her.

“Is... something wrong?” Rarity asked from her spot next to Rainbow, who had stepped closer to the keyboard.

Twilight panicked. “What? No, no... nothing, I just... it’s, um...”

Seeing her friend’s eyes drift toward Rarity, Sunset jumped in quickly.

“Nothing!” said with a tight smile, moving swiftly to stand between Twilight and the others. She turned to Fluttershy instead. “We just... really need to focus now. Rehearsal! Yep, rehearsal time!”

 

Without waiting for a response, she grabbed both girls gently by the arm and led them to a quiet corner of the room.

 

Once they were away from the group, Sunset leaned in.

“Twilight, what was that?” whispered.

“Sorry... It’s just that ever since we talked about using the track — and especially this song — I can’t stop thinking about forgiveness,” Twilight said, lowering her gaze.

“I’ve been thinking about it too. Even though we agreed to act mostly normal around her until the time was right,” Fluttershy admitted, glancing sideways at Rarity, who was now being assisted by Rainbow.

Sunset let out a soft sigh. “Look, we all know we need to make things right from here on out,” said after a pause. “I’ve been thinking about what to say and when… Honestly, I was going to do it this week, but then the performance came up.”

“What if we ask her for forgiveness after rehearsal and she doesn’t forgive us?” Fluttershy asked anxiously.

“That’s exactly what I was thinking... Some of us are already having trouble focusing,” the redhead added, crossing her arms as she looked at the two.

“You’re not suggesting we delay this even more, are you?” Twilight asked, frowning.

“We don’t know how she’ll react to our apology. There's a chance she’ll take it badly,” Sunset replied, looking back toward Rarity, who was still testing out sounds on the keyboard. Rainbow was nodding at some options, frowning at others. Applejack watched them silently, sheet of paper in hand. Pinkie, meanwhile, checked her phone with a smile, waiting for something.

“If we stay optimistic, maybe she won’t take it badly,” the blue-haired tried to say, clinging to a bit of hope.

“But there’s also a chance she will,” Fluttershy whispered nervously.

“And that’s reason enough to wait. We don’t know if she’ll take it well or not, but if we bring it up now and things go sideways, it could ruin the whole performance,” Sunset explained calmly, watching them both.

“We’re not avoiding it. We all know it needs to happen. I just think it’s better if we wait until after the show. We don’t want Sweetie Belle picking up on her sister’s mood and getting worried.”

The two girls nodded in agreement.

“Sunday, then,” Twilight said firmly.

“No later than that,” Fluttershy added, her voice soft but determined.

“Settled. Now let’s not dwell on it and focus on giving the younger ones the best send-off we can,” Sunset concluded, turning to check whether Rarity had settled on a final keyboard tone.

 

Applejack hung up her bass guitar, still holding the sheet music she hadn't read, and slowly approached Rainbow, who watched as the seamstress continued to decide between keys that were closest to the original.

"Did she find the right key?" the blonde asked, looking down at the floor.

"Uhh... I thought you heard it when we were trying out the melody," Dash said, glancing at her.

"Oh... uh, I was distracted," replied, looking up, almost feeling caught.

"Learning the chords?" the athlete asked, pointing at the sheet music.

"Sure," the farm girl replied, briefly lifting the sheet music.

"But yeah, I let her choose the one that was closest to the original after finding the ones that sounded best," Rainbow said, without taking her eyes off Rarity.

Applejack nodded slowly. The way they both shared opinions and sounds stirred something in her chest.

"I see..." she cleared her throat. "You two are getting along better."

The multicolored girl turned around to look at her. "What?"

"You're talking," the blonde said, scratching the back of her neck.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. "And that's weird?"

"No, just... unexpected. You... two."

"Okay..." the athlete said, drawing out the word and raising an eyebrow. "You're acting just like when I told him about the cover."

Applejack looked away. "I acted like...?"

"Like you're holding your breath for some reason."

"Pfff, what reason would that be?" replied, letting out a fake laugh.

"There it is again. You're laughing like something isn't funny," Rainbow said, turning her head closer to her.

The farmer took a deep breath and let out a long sigh. "Okay. I just didn't think I'd seen them talking... this close."

"It's weird, that's all. I'm still not used to seeing them... together. In the same space."

Rainbow crossed her arms, looking back at the dressmaker, who was still testing sounds.

“It’s not like everything’s fine between us," she said. "But I'm making the effort to see her as she is now. Not as she was."

Applejack looked at her, surprised by the sincerity. "Just like that?"

"It's not," the multicolored one said, shrugging. "Didn't you see how I held my breath when we were up there?"

"Yeah... I saw it."

"And you?" Rainbow asked, glancing at her. "Does it bother you seeing us like this, or... is there another reason for your behavior?"

The blonde blinked. If she hadn’t already sighed and half-admitted the truth, she’d feel even more cornered now. Was she really going to say it out loud — that the reason was seeing her ex and her girlfriend talking together in the same room as her?

She shook her head. She didn't know how her partner would take it. "What other reason would there be?"

"I don't know. It was hard for me to be in the same place with Belle, and now look..." Dash said, opening her arms. "We're all in the same enclosed space."

Applejack glanced at her, considering her words. “You’re right… We just have to get used to being like this… and sometimes, being around Rarity when there’s just a few of us.”

Rainbow nodded slowly, like she was leaving the door open for something she didn’t plan to ask.

“Well, it’s one thing being all together, and another, like you said, being with just her and acting like before,” said, giving AJ a light nudge on the arm with her elbow. “I guess what’s happening is: you see us in the same room, you see me talking to her like it’s easy, and you’re trying to act normal around her like before… before everything. You get what I mean, right?” added, glancing at her.

The farmer gave a small laugh. "Yeah... it's weird."

Like it was before. Before they became a couple. When they were just friends… even though she already liked Rarity back then. Now, there was nothing. She just had to ignore the romantic part and keep trying to make things right.

“Then breathe a little, blondie. I know it’s not easy,” Dash murmured, turning her attention back to the keyboard. “But it’s not the end of the world.”

Applejack nodded, exhaling a quiet sigh. That little conversation helped ease some of her discomfort — just in time for Sunset to approach with Twilight and Fluttershy.

Rarity looked up as they joined. “With this setting, we could start… and then switch to this one,” said cheerfully, adjusting the chorus and adding a touch of reverb.

Rainbow lit up. “Yes! That’s how it starts. It’s got that fast, catchy, totally ’90s rhythm... Nailed it!”

Rarity smiled. It was the first time Rainbow Dash didn’t sound tense or like she was holding her breath when talking to her.

The girls watched as Rarity played a quick demo, replicating the song’s intro rhythm. When she stopped, Sunset crossed her arms.

“Sounds almost just like the original… Who’s next?”

“My turn,” Applejack said, glancing at her sheet before grabbing her bass again. She played a few bars, but frowned immediately. “Nah, that doesn’t fit — not even with a hammer.”

“Try dropping it down one note,” the redhead suggested from her corner, watching closely.

The farmer tried again with a variation — and this time it landed much better.

“There we go!” Pinkie cheered, twirling her drumsticks like she was already onstage.

The blonde kept playing a little more, then stopped. “If the bass comes in like that, this might actually work.”

Rainbow nodded as Sunset slung her electric guitar over her shoulder.

She tuned the strings, sending out some distorted notes. Dash signaled her from across the room.

“Faster, Sunset! This isn’t a love ballad!”

Sunset laughed. “True. I’ll fix it.”

 

Fluttershy quietly settled into place, holding her tambourine. She gave it a couple of soft, barely audible taps.

“Do you think I’ll be able to join in?”

Twilight looked at her while opening her notebook. “I don’t know, but remember—I’ll be right there singing next to you… It’ll be the two of us, just singing.”

The animal lover smiled at those words, watching her friend start to jot down names.

“Already planning out the parts?”

“Yeah. We might as well use the time now to figure out what part fits each of us best,” Twilight replied, glancing up just as Dash began playing and Sunset walked over to them.

“Got someone in mind to start?” Sunset murmured, looking at the girl with glasses. “Are we going by vocal range?”

“I’m not sure.”

“What if we try it by voice?” the redhead suggested. “Each person sings a little solo.”

“Do we have time?” Fluttershy asked.

Twilight glanced at her phone on the table, tempted to check if class was getting close. “Only if you sing just halfway through. That should be enough.”

“Perfect,” Sunset said, taking a few steps toward the others. Pinkie was doing tiny drum rolls like she couldn’t sit still.

“Alright, girls! Time for a vocal test,” she announced, hands clasped behind her back. “Each of you will sing the song up to the halfway mark. That should give us a good idea.”

 

Some of them blinked in confusion; others nodded right away.

 

“Who’s going first?” Applejack asked.

“Rock-paper-scissors!” Pinkie shouted, hopping up and dropping her drumsticks.

“But Pinkie, that’s for deciding—ah, never mind,” Rarity said as she approached.

“Alright, rock-paper-scissors,” the athlete repeated, raising a fist with determination.

"It would have been faster to put our names, but oh well... that way it wouldn't take so long," the blonde commented.

After a couple of rapid rounds, Rainbow came out the winner and sang first. They used the backing track instead of instruments, and one by one followed the rhythm.

Fluttershy sang quietly, seeming a little distracted. Not because of the earlier conversation—but something else. Twilight noticed, and scribbled an extra note on her page while the others kept going. One after another, they all finished their parts.

“Okay, now we could all sing together—” Pinkie began enthusiastically, only to be cut off by the alarms on their phones. They rang from pockets, the table, even the floor, reminding them class was about to start.

“After class, then… Besides, we can’t really start all together without proper part distribution,” Sunset said, glancing at Twilight’s notebook.

“Right, but… how will we know we actually sound good?” the party girl muttered, adjusting the straps on her backpack.

“We’ll have time… there’s still a whole lot of day left,” Rarity assured her, gently placing a hand on her shoulder.

Rainbow, having set her guitar on its stand, took a moment to glance between the fashionista and her instrument.

“Hmm…”

“Got something in mind for when we’re back?” Applejack asked, already slinging her bag over her shoulder. She was the only one still waiting at the door.

"You could say that,” replied, taking the backpack her girlfriend held out for her.

And with thoughts still swirling through their heads, they all left the music room, splitting down the hallways to attend their only class of the day… with the promise of coming back in just an hour.

 

After their single class session ended, each of them gradually made their way back to the music room. They weren’t completely sure it would be free, but some had already confirmed that the other practice room was still in use.

The first ones to arrive spotted a couple of students leaving just as they walked up, leaving the space completely available. The room felt calm, with a soft echo of distant voices fading into the hallways.

 

Twilight unfolded her sheets of suggested vocal parts, hastily written in the middle of class, taking advantage of the moments when the teacher wasn't looking. Sunset leaned over to look.

"We should try that," Applejack said, pointing to the few underlined phrases on the sheet.

"Yeah, but not too hard," Rainbow commented with her arms crossed, looking at the center of the room.

"We know we should hurry; we have practice later," Sunset reminded, her tone serious.

"I know, I just... wanted to experiment with something first."

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked, tilting her head curiously.

"We could try one of our songs, just to see how we sound together before we move on," the athlete suggested, setting her backpack aside. "How about we sing 'All Good'?"

"That's upbeat and not so fast, perfect for warming up!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed, jumping excitedly toward the drum kit.

"Civil servant," Sunset said, already approaching the guitar leaning against the wall.

Rarity, still standing near the door, raised an eyebrow. "I'm afraid I don't know the lyrics."

"I always carry a copy of the songs," the redhead said, searching for it among her things and handing it to her.

The dressmaker delicately took the sheet of paper, flipping through it. "And which part should I sing?"

Before Sunset could respond, Rainbow walked over and gently took the sheet of paper from her hands. "Leave it to me."

She picked up a highlighter someone had left on the keyboard and, with purposeful movements, began to underline.

"Let's see... uh, yeah... this one too," muttered to herself.

"These are the lines I usually sing... you can take them now," said, handing back the already marked sheet of paper.

Rarity blinked. "Are you going to let me have your part?"

"It's just a rehearsal," replied, not looking at her at all, as if dismissing it.

The dressmaker looked down. There weren't many underlined lines. And she... had the first line. Having the multicolored one give her the start... It wasn't just a technical gesture. It was confidence. And for someone like Rainbow Dash, that was no small feat.

"Sunset, can you play the bass for a moment?" asked the athlete as she took a few steps toward the center.

The girl nodded and began strumming the soft chords that opened the song.

Rainbow closed her eyes for a second and began singing the first verse:

"Get in the groove..."

Then she signaled to the blonde.

"You bring your dancing shoes..." sang Applejack.

She then made another sign with her finger, but no one sang along.

"Oh, sorry, I got distracted," Twilight cleared her throat, closing her notebook.

"I'll bring the attitude
You bring the crew so we can move..."

Dash nodded, satisfied.

"Good. Then there's a part where you can follow how the others sing it, but if you want the teacher's example..." said with a proud smile.

Sunset paused, shifted her fingers, and without further prompting, played the next section.

"Cause it's all, all, all, all good.
I feel abso-absolutely amazing..."

Rarity watched intently as the voice adapted to the music: light, energetic, as if it flowed naturally.

When she finished the fragment, Rainbow glanced at her. "Do you have it?" asked, signaling her friend to stop playing.

The wavy-haired girl nodded, with a smile she could barely hide. "I think so."

"Then let's do it."

Twilight approached the microphone. Sunset was already ready with her guitar, Applejack tuned the bass. Fluttershy took her usual position, looking sideways at Rarity with a calm, almost expectant expression.

Rainbow positioned herself in front of the microphone with her guitar. For the first time in a long time, he didn't look at the dressmaker with indifference, but with something more...

The elegant girl stood beside him, sheet music in hand, taking a deep breath.

The first instruments began to play.

The room vibrated with the contagious energy of 'All Good.' The voices wove together naturally, the instruments played in perfect sync, and for a moment, the entire group seemed completely in harmony.

 

Just then, the door opened softly. Flash Sentry peeked out and stood still in the doorway. A smile appeared on his face as he recognized the song, but his eyebrow raised as soon as he saw Rarity standing in the middle of the group.

"Rarity...?" a low voice asked behind him.

Bon Bon appeared next to Flash, and he signaled for her to be silent with a finger to his lips.

"They recently said they saw her having lunch with the Rainbooms... and today they say they walked together," Bon Bon whispered.

"And now she's singing with them," added Lyra, who had also joined the group.

"Do you think she's part of the group now?" murmured Flash, looking directly at Rarity, who was now singing almost a duet with Applejack.

"Well... they're singing," replied Bon Bon, visibly surprised.

Inside, the song progressed energetically and in perfect time.

"Cause it's all, all, all, all good
I feel abso-absolutely amazing..."

The guitar solo began, with Fluttershy taking up the soft chorus:

"Cause it's all, all, all, all good
I feel abso-absolutely amazing..."

As the group inside the room began to move, Flash signaled for the girls to back away carefully. They partially closed the door, but they could still hear.

 

"I knew it! We sound in harmony," Pinkie exclaimed from inside, her voice cheerful and uplifting as ever. "We'll definitely shine at the square presentation!"

 

"Presentation in the square?" Bon Bon murmured thoughtfully.

"Actually... they did sound pretty good," Flash commented, putting a finger to her chin. "And that thing about the plaza... I think I heard something from my brother."

"Maybe I'll go with him. We haven't been out together in a while," added.

"Some of them will just walk by and be gone in seconds," Lyra joked, waving her hand as if mimicking the crowd.

"We'd have to spread the word then!" a theatrical voice exclaimed behind them.

They turned in surprise and saw Trixie appear dramatically, as if she'd been waiting for that exact moment to intervene.

"Spread the word about what?" Starlight asked, crossing her arms, joining her.

"The presentation, obviously," her gray-haired friend said, with her signature smile. "The world should know that the great and powerful Trixie will be attending... as a star spectator, of course."

"Maybe you should ask the girls first, lest they want to keep it a secret," her friend commented sensibly.

"Yeah, better not jump in early," Flash added.

"In that case, it'll be in two more hours," Lyra said, looking at her watch. "I have classes, and then we have training."

"The confrontation with the Shadowbolts is getting closer every day," Bon Bon added, stretching.

Those outside drifted away amid laughter and murmurs, leaving the hallway quiet again.

 

Inside the room, the girls finished singing.

Some gasped slightly, others smiled contentedly. Twilight dropped the microphone, while Sunset hung up her guitar with a thoughtful but content expression.

"We sounded better than I expected," Fluttershy murmured, still holding the tambourine.

"Yeah," Rarity said, carefully lowering the microphone, still looking at the group. "It felt... good."

"And we still have the afternoon," Applejack commented, taking out her bass guitar. "We can continue with this harmony," added with a smile, noticing how happy the dressmaker looked and how the atmosphere maintained that newborn connection.

After a brief moment of silence, Twilight picked up her notebook again.

"Speaking of harmony... now, I want us to try these suggestions," said, showing the sheets marked with lines of different colors.

"We're going to rehearse half of the song, then move on to the other part," Sunset explained, reviewing her notes. "And if we keep this up, we could do it all over again. That would be an accomplishment."

Pinkie laughed, followed by the others. Even Rainbow smiled with her eyes closed, looking down at the floor.

For the first time, none of them had to force a smile. This time, it was genuine. The harmony wasn't just in the music... it was also in them, growing little by little.

Notes:

- While I was checking that the dialogues were the same in Spanish, I realized that the "she" is repeated a lot. I asked the GPT if it's necessary to always have the "she" and she said yes, but if there was a way to omit the "she" from always appearing when translating. I'll see if I should retranslate all the chapters with that modification or continue as I translated them.

- As I was editing and progressing through the chapter, which was originally going to be just an essay so the next one would be the presentation, I realized that the page count was already approaching that of the two chapters that tell the story of the past. That's when the dilemma arose: should I leave it as one long chapter and warn you it would be long? But I thought it would be too long with so much going on. So in the end, I decided to split it into two parts.

- Since I saw a video about forgotten characters, I came across Princess Skystar. I remembered how well she connected with Pinkie Pie, and I don't know if I was the only one hoping to see her in some episode visiting the girls or showing her friendship with Pinkie Pie... but nothing. So I decided to add her to the story somehow. I don't know if other fic creators have done this.

- The song chosen is a bit ironic, I know, haha. But I saw a video someone made with AI; I don't know if you've seen it. By the way, I should mention that, as you saw, I included songs in Spanish, and I'll continue to do so in some episodes.

- I realized something curious: this episode has more FluttersDash moments than RariJack, either separately or together, XD. I'm sure FluttersDash fans enjoyed it.

 

- Well, that would be all. I hope you liked the chapter! I'll translate the next one in a few days: Update; Hi everyone! I know I said I’d upload the chapter in a few days, but I’ve been feeling unwell — I caught a cold and have been taking syrup and drinking lemonade to recover. I hope to feel better soon so I can bring you the translated chapter. 💜✨

Chapter 35: Silences Between Chords

Notes:

- Hi! How are you doing? I know I took longer than expected, but I caught a cold and then had some muscle pain. I’m feeling fine now.

- Anyway, here’s the missing chapter translated into English.

- I hope you like it, and down below I’ll tell you about the next chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

While they sang, Sunset guided them along—sometimes nodding in approval, other times pointing out changes between voices. Twilight, meanwhile, jotted down those notes, underlining them on a fresh sheet with the updated lyrics.

They rehearsed in sections, polishing details, laughing at missteps, and repeating whenever something didn’t quite work—though Fluttershy was the one who stumbled a little more than the rest.

The rhythm stayed steady until the three girls from the team had to pause rehearsal briefly to head off to practice.

 

The group made their way to the locker room, just as their teammates from the girls’ squad were arriving.

 

Soccer practice started with endurance circuits, strategic plays, and goal-shooting drills. From the bleachers, Twilight was making calculations with a lyrics sheet in one hand and her notebook in the other, her mind already on the second half of the song.

She glanced at Fluttershy sitting quietly beside her. Something was clearly on her friend’s mind, though she couldn’t tell what. Even so, Twilight wasn’t about to deny her a part in the song, especially after Fluttershy had said she would give it her best. Smiling faintly, she jotted down a note in her notebook.

Looking further ahead, she saw Rarity calm and composed, in stark contrast to Pinkie Pie, who cheered excitedly at every play. Twilight shook her head. Without a doubt, the party girl would take the next part of the song, so she wrote it down in her notes.

 

Later, when practice ended, Lyra and Bon Bon walked out of the locker room... only to see three of the Rainbooms leaving through different doors, each heading off on her own.

“What the heck…?” Lyra muttered, puzzled.

“I don’t know.” Her girlfriend shrugged. “How about we wait a few minutes?”

"I'm waiting for them too, they tell me," said a voice passing by their side.

“Huh… did you follow us?” Bon Bon asked, raising an eyebrow as she noticed Trixie strolling past.

The magician paused for a moment. “On the contrary! The Great and Powerful Trixie arrived just in time to follow all three!” she declared, tilting her chin up proudly before continuing on her way.

“Keep me posted.”

“Ugh…” Lyra sighed. “Fine, we’ll keep you posted… Should we tell Flash too?”

Bon Bon lifted her shoulders in a shrug.

 


 

Applejack sat in front of a computer in a library area. Although her mind was on practice, her thoughts kept drifting to the performance. They were still making progress, but she needed to think of a plan B. So, she started looking for more songs, keeping the group’s tastes in mind… especially someone in particular. Some songs seemed decent, others not so much. Still, she printed them out.

Then, on a whim, she looked through the bands her sister used to listen to. She played a song by Los Claxons.

She pursed her lips. The lyrics were… interesting.

“Not bad,” murmured. “I don’t know if Dash would go for it, but… it’s got something.”

She printed one more sheet, folded it carefully, and stood up.

On her way to the music room, she ran into Lyra and Bon Bon, whom she greeted. She noticed a peculiar smile between them but didn’t think much of it.

 


 

The six girls were gathered in the music room, listening to Twilight while reviewing the sheet music. At the same time, they were eating what could pass for their lunch, given the hour.

Rainbow looked up when she heard the door. It was her girlfriend, and she approached her with open arms. and she approached her

“Where have you been?”

“I was in the library. I picked out some songs, just in case,” Applejack replied, lifting a folder.

“Because of your absence, we only practiced the chords,” Rainbow said, hands on her hips.

“Okay, sorry,” the farm girl said. Then she raised her voice a bit. “Sorry, girls.”

 

“It’s fine,” Twilight replied, still focused on the sheet music, talking about the lyrics.

“Uh-huh,” Pinkie murmured, giving a thumbs-up, still concentrated on what her friend was saying.

 

Applejack stepped further into the room and set the folder on the piano. “Tell me what you think.”

The athlete walked over, grabbed the folder, and flipped through it quickly, nodding at a few. “They seem easy if we just use backing tracks.”

“Uh-huh,” Applejack said, not entirely convinced by one that Dash had just noticed.

Then Rainbow furrowed her brow with a hint of mockery. “Taylor Swift? Didn’t know you were in the club already.”

The blonde let out a low laugh. “She’s got country songs too, you know.”

“True,” Rainbow said, with a slight shrug. Then she tilted her head. “'Shake It Off’'? That’s not really you.”

“I know.” The farm girl shrugged. “I was thinking more for Rarity… something with pop energy.”

The athlete raised an eyebrow. “For Belle?”

Applejack lowered her gaze slightly. “Yeah. I figured it might suit her. Besides, I’d assume Sweetie likes it too.”

Rainbow didn’t question it much at the mention of the younger Belle. She took the sheet and read a little further.

“Although I’m not too convinced about this one,” the blonde said, nodding toward a line.

“Like this part? ‘I go on too many dates. But I can't make 'em stay’” She chuckled a little. "Very her with those guys she mentioned..."

“That’s from the past,” Applejack murmured.

Rainbow glanced at her sideways, with a lopsided smile. "Do you think she's still single, or if anyone's interested? You never know... maybe she's back on her dates."

The farm girl pursed her lips. “I don’t think that matters.”

The multicolored girl blinked. “I just said maybe… why take it so seriously?”

Applejack took a breath. “Nothing, it’s just… I don’t like assuming things about her like it’s a game. That’s all.”

Dash raised an eyebrow, confused by the change in tone. “It’s not that serious…”

The blonde gently took the sheet from her. “Let’s leave it there. Better to see if the other options fit better.”

Rainbow looked at her for a moment before asking, “So which part don’t you like?”

Applejack pointed to another verse. “‘My ex brought her new girlfriend… she’s like, OMG’… that one.”

The athlete read the line silently, and her smile faded.

She looked away. “What irony… first Pinkie with that lyrics about being interested in the same person, and now this one where you’re already with the person and they introduce her to their ex… Just like it happened, even though in the song it can be taken with humor," thought, closing her eyes and sighing before speaking.

“Yeah… that would be awkward. Better discard it.”

The blonde nodded, resting one hand on the piano, the other held behind her back.

Rainbow noticed it. “What’s that?” she asked, pointing to a sheet Applejack held folded in the other hand.

Her partner slid it discreetly to the side. “Just a suggestion I got. Nothing more.”

“Let me see,” insisted, reaching out her hand.

“Dash…” AJ frowned as she raised her arm. “Not every song is going to be your favorite.”

"I know. But I'm your same height... I'll catch up anyway."

The farm girl turned her body, shielding the paper.

“Don’t be mad, blondie, I just want to see it.”

 

The group watched the scene with curiosity. Pinkie gestured with her hand as if wiping the sweat from her forehead, with a soothing smile, while Sunset sighed with relief. This gesture didn't go unnoticed by Rarity, who looked at them in confusion, and Fluttershy looked at Dash and smiled, although realizing she was staring at her too much, she looked back at Twilight, who was explaining some ideas she had about the other half of the song.

 

Rainbow took advantage of a moment and, with a swift movement, snatched the sheet.

“Gotcha!”

Applejack sighed, resigned.

The multicolored girl read the title.

‘Buscando remedio/Searching for a Remedy.’

Then she read some lines of the lyrics and raised an eyebrow. “I didn’t know you believed in soap opera endings."

AJ crossed her arms. “It’s not cheesy. It’s romantic. Besides, Apple Bloom listens to this band. I looked it up out of curiosity and this song came up, and I don’t know… something… drew me in.”

The blonde put a hand on the back of her neck, lowering her head.

Rainbow read again, thoughtful. "'Tengo suerte de habitar la tierra al mismo tiempo que tú estás aquí' / 'I’m lucky to share this world while you’re here with me.'" She read quietly. "'He sentido todo lo que me tocó sentir' / 'I’ve felt everything I was meant to feel.'"

She lowered her gaze. “Of the two of us, you’re the romantic or sentimental one…” thought, letting out a sigh. “If she really feels something strong for me… how am I supposed to end things with her?”

“Despite the arguments… nothing has come up telling me ‘break up with her.’” She looked up. “Although…” She was about to continue her thoughts, but her girlfriend spoke again.

“Hey… it doesn’t necessarily have to be romantic. It could apply to the love we have for our sisters,” she said, moving a hand. “There are songs that can be interpreted in different ways.”

Rainbow stared at her, then lowered the sheet slightly. “You’re right… though I’m not sure everyone would see it that way.”

There was a short silence.

“But… if one day you want someone to play it with you, just let me know.”

Applejack raised an eyebrow, surprised, but didn’t respond. A small smile appeared on her face.

“Let’s go with the others,” the athlete finally said, returning the sheet.

 

The blonde nodded, putting the leaves in her bag, and followed her girlfriend, joining the circle next to her.

 

Twilight, seeing that everyone was finally there, began explaining to the two girls what they had missed.

“But I left out one part I wanted to save until we were all here.”

“What part’s that?” asked the farm girl.

“The rap section… I think we can split it,” replied, glancing at Pinkie. “Can you sing through the whole thing first, just to mark the pace?”

“Of course!” the party girl exclaimed, already raising her hands in the air.

She stood up and started moving to the beat. “'So here's a story from A to Z...'” She recited the lyrics with over-the-top energy. When she finished, a few of the girls clapped, laughing.

“You’re giving the whole thing to Pinkie?” Rainbow asked, one brow arched.

Twilight shook her head with a slight smile. “No. I want to give a part of it to Fluttershy.”

Everyone turned toward her — even Fluttershy herself, eyes wide.

“M-me?”

“Yes. I think you can handle it,” said, leaning closer to show her the highlighted section.

“But… it’s rap,” the pink-haired girl murmured, unsure.

“It’s just a short part, and then Pinkie takes over,” Twilight reassured her as she stood.

“Where do I come in?” Pinkie asked, leaning over to peek at the sheet. “Ooooh…”

“I believe in you. I know you can do it if you try,” Sunset added, looking at Fluttershy.

The timid girl nodded, frowning slightly, lips pressed tight, eyes fixed on her sheet while the others got to their feet.

“Shall we start from the bridge?” Rarity asked, watching Sunset head for the player.

“Yes,” the redhead replied.

“And I come in right after you! Ready?” Pinkie cried, raising her hand with excitement.

Fluttershy glanced at Rainbow, swallowed hard, and took a deep breath.

'So… here’s a story… from A… to Z: you… wanna get with me…'

But the rhythm slipped away. She stammered, the words tripping over each other, and she lowered the paper in frustration.

“I’m sorry…” she whispered, pressing her lips together.

“It’s fine, Flutters,” Applejack said, leaning against the piano. "This is just practice.”

Rainbow stepped closer with a soft smile and patted her shoulder.

“You’ll get it.”

Fluttershy looked at her from the corner of her eye, tried again… and stumbled once more.

“I don’t think I can do it…”

“And it’s just one rap line,” Pinkie blurted out with a nervous smile.

“Pinkie,” Rarity gently scolded.

“Sorry, Flutters. Maybe you could give me that part and you can sing another one instead,” the party girl offered, this time with a softer smile.

The animal lover lowered her head sadly and walked in silence toward a corner of the room.

"Something else is going on," said Twilight, frowning. "I doubt it has to do with Rarity, we already talked about that," thought as she took a step toward her. But a hand stopped her—it was Rainbow’s.

"I know you and Fluttershy have gotten closer this year and that she usually tells you more things, but… would you let me handle it this time?"

The girl with glasses blinked in surprise. "Do you think you know what’s wrong with her?"

"A… hunch," the multi-colored hair girl replied before moving around her and walking toward her friend.

"Hey."

The animal lover glanced at her, then quickly looked away.

"Still thinking about yesterday?"

"Dash… I don’t think…" She trailed off, as if searching for a word. "We need to focus on this," said without lifting her eyes from the paper.

"I know," Rainbow said, rubbing the back of her neck.

She stepped a little closer and lowered her voice. "I know we already talked a bit about this, but if it helps, we can just pretend it was a weird, crazy, awkward moment… any of those are possible."

"I don’t think that changed anything. We’re still friends."

Fluttershy looked at her. She didn’t know if she wanted to hear those words or not… nor if they were good or bad. She lowered her gaze, thoughtful, then lifted it gently.

"Yes… I think it’s best to leave it at that."

The athlete nodded with a half-smile. "Come on, I’ll help you get it right this time," said, tilting her head toward the group.

They both went back.

"Okay, Flutter’s gonna try again, but I think she needs a little help with the pronunciation to make the rap flow."

"Do you want to try again?" asked Rarity. "Like Pinkie said, we could give you another part."

"No… I want to try."

"Alright, then listen," said Pinkie, crossing her arms with a half-smile. "Rainbow and I are the rappers."

"So here’s a story from A to Z: you wanna get with me…"

"Remember, it’s a bit fast, like…" Rainbow snapped her fingers, looking for an example. "Like when you try to say something quickly before someone else does."

"Exactly," added Sunset. "Like you’re jumping in to say something no one expects you to say."

Fluttershy looked at them, still nervous, but a small smile appeared. "I think… I could try with that."

"Ready?" asked the farm girl, arms crossed and wearing a supportive smile.

Her friend nodded, more confident this time.

The rainbow-haired girl stepped forward and gently took her hands. "This time, you and me together," said, raising an eyebrow with confidence.

The animal lover couldn’t help but smile.

Applejack just tilted her head while Rarity, from behind, watched the joined hands with a calm expression. "I’m glad they’re not distant anymore," thought.

"Here we go again," announced Sunset, rewinding the track.

Twilight started counting. "One, two and…"

"'So here’s a story…'"

Both started at the same time, but something changed. Fluttershy, though nervous, began to catch the rhythm. Rainbow lowered her own voice without saying anything, stepping back with a faint smile. Her friend kept going on her own.

"'...from A to Z: you wanna get with me, you gotta listen carefully…'"

The words came out with effort. It wasn’t perfect, but she managed. Pinkie’s eyes widened in surprise, then she nodded proudly.

"You did it!" she exclaimed right away, clapping. "You even sang part of mine!"

"You really nailed it," said Twilight, while Sunset paused the track with a smile.

The pink-haired girl let out a shy giggle, averting her gaze from the rainbow-haired one, though she didn’t miss what her friend had done: giving her confidence to start so she could continue on her own… Dash was watching her with a genuine smile.

What they didn’t know was that, on the other side of the door, a group had been watching them for quite a while.

Suddenly, they decided to step in, revealing their presence.

"Bravo, bravo! That rap came out excellent," Lyra applauded with a big smile.

"'Wannabe.' Excellent choice," added Bon Bon, with an approving tone.

"Aaahhh!" Fluttershy squeaked and hid behind the athlete, startled.

"What the fuck?!" Rainbow exclaimed, taking a step back.

"Dash!" Twilight scolded, frowning as she crossed her arms.

"Sorry! But they just come in out of nowhere!" she defended herself, throwing her hands up.

"I told you we had to knock," Starlight said, crossing her arms and raising an eyebrow at her group.

"We were just being spectators…" Trixie said, puffing out her chest with theatrical airs.

"Spectators if you count Flash, who brought Timber," Lyra added.

"He’s my friend," the blue-haired boy clarified, raising his hands with a smile.

"Hey, girls," Timber greeted, lifting his hand slightly.

"Hey."
"Hi."

Some of them replied.

"Were they there the whole time?" Fluttershy asked, timidly peeking from behind Rainbow.

"Yep," Lyra answered shamelessly.

"We shouldn’t have spied, but they insisted," Starlight added, throwing a look at Lyra, Bon Bon, and Trixie.

The gray-haired girl clicked her tongue. "The Great and Powerful Trixie only observes… discreetly."

"So? What did you think?" Pinkie asked enthusiastically, as if it had been an official show.

"You sounded really good," Flash said, crossing his arms. "And not bad at all as a group."

"You can tell the parts are well balanced," Timber commented to the group.

"Thanks," said Applejack, adjusting her hat. "Twilight and Sunset divided the parts, though we still need a bit more practice."

"We just wanted to see how Fluttershy did with the rap," the party girl added, shaking one of the lyric sheets with excitement.

"And you did amazing," Bon Bon praised with a kind smile.

"Really?" Fluttershy murmured, stepping out of her ‘hiding place.’ "Thanks…"

Flash tilted his head. "So… is Rarity part of the group?"

"Uhhh…" Rainbow raised an eyebrow, not sure what to say.

"Well… uhh…" Twilight hesitated.

"Let’s just say I’m on a trial period," Rarity improvised with an elegant smile.

"Great. Flash says you’ll be performing at the plaza show," Timber blurted out.

"Did you hear that?" Sunset asked, raising an eyebrow at the group.

"I came by before training to grab some things… and overheard you rehearsing a bit," Flash explained, shrugging.

"Well, yeah. We’re going to perform," the athlete confirmed firmly.

"It’s for our sisters… and brothers," the fashionista said, stepping forward.

Starlight smiled. "So… can we invite a few people to support you?"

"How many are we talking about?" Fluttershy asked, a little nervous about the crowd.

"Just a few… it won’t be many," Trixie said, waving her hand as if it were no big deal.

Twilight looked at her friends. There was a brief silence, but everyone seemed to agree.

"Sure. Anyone who wants to come can. We’ll make sure we’re ready," she affirmed with a smile. "As long as it’s only a few."

"But maybe do it at the end of the day, according to the kids’ schedule, so they don’t find out beforehand," Sunset suggested, lowering her voice as if someone could hear her from the other side.

"Count on it. I’ll tell my brother, but I won’t say it’s you girls, and I’ll only let a few know," Flash said, winking conspiratorially.

"Perfect. Thanks," Rainbow replied, gesturing with her hand to indicate they should leave.

"I told you we should’ve asked first!" Starlight exclaimed as she walked through the door.

"See you tomorrow," the multi-colored hair girl said, closing the door as soon as everyone passed. Then she quickly turned to the group. "We’re going to have to find another place to rehearse."

"My barn will do," Applejack suggested with a calm smile.

"You sure?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah."

"You sure?" Rainbow insisted, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah."

"You sure?" Sunset repeated, tilting her head.

"Yes! It’s big enough," the blonde said, letting out a slight sigh but remaining patient.

Rarity checked her watch and then looked at Twilight. "Let’s wait one more hour, then we’ll leave with our siblings."

 


 

After classes ended for the younger kids, the girls sent a message to their little brothers and sisters to meet them in the parking lot. As usual, they took their famous “shortcut.” But when they arrived, everyone was surprised.

Not only were all six of them there… but Rarity was too.

"Are we going to Sweet Apple Acres?" Apple Bloom asked, looking at all the girls.

"Yes. Straight there," Rainbow said, nodding toward the cars.

"All, all, all?" Spike asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Yes, all of us," her sister replied, already unlocking her car.

The fashionista looked at Sweetie Belle, then at the cars of her old friends. She paused for a moment.

"Uh…" murmured, hesitant.

Applejack turned to look at Twilight and Sunset, noticing that neither seemed to have a clear answer to the unspoken question: Who would Rarity go with?

The athlete let out a sigh. "Alright…" murmured barely audibly.

"Come on, Belle. Hop in," said, pointing at her car.

The other girls exchanged discreet glances.

Twilight squinted, as if trying to read the reason behind the gesture. Sunset raised an eyebrow slightly. Applejack glanced at her, confused. Fluttershy and Pinkie parted their lips almost simultaneously.

Rarity tilted her head slightly, surprised by the request. "Oh… uh, thanks," said, getting in with her sister and Scootaloo.

Rainbow still hadn’t gotten in. She stood beside the car, looking back with a hint of expectation.

"Fluttershy, are you coming with me?" the girl with glasses asked.

Rainbow snapped her head toward them, as if caught off guard by the question.

"Dash’s car is already a bit full," Twilight added casually.

Fluttershy hesitated. She looked at Twilight, then at the athlete. There was something in her expression she couldn’t quite read—a mix of surprise and a hope that more would be said.

"Unless you want to go with Dash, of course," Twilight added, as if opening another option.

"Uh… you know what? Better come with me when we leave Sweet Apple Acres. That way we can talk on the way," Rainbow said quickly, trying not to sound forced.

The pink-haired girl gave her a small smile. "Thanks," replied to both.

Applejack raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Dash’s reaction. Maybe it was out of habit; Fluttershy sometimes went with her. She shrugged, thinking that might be it.

"Bloom, Pinkie!" she called, turning back to her truck.

"Coming!" her sister called, trotting toward the truck.

"I could use a little adrenaline," Pinkie said with a mischievous grin, glancing at Sunset.

"Huh? Sure, no problem," Sunset replied, laughing.

"Yessss! Let’s go, Sunset!" the party girl shouted, running toward the motorcycle.

"Hold on tight," Sunset warned, handing her the helmet as she climbed on herself.

 

Once everyone was settled in their vehicles, the engines started one by one. And so, the group left the university behind, heading toward Sweet Apple Acres.

 

The car drove along the rural road, leaving the university behind and entering greener paths. The sun was still high but slightly tilted, and Sweetie Belle’s and Scootaloo’s voices filled the air with chatter, laughing and talking about what they’d do when they arrived.

From the back seat, Rarity watched the scenery through the window, though she soon shifted her gaze forward, where the athlete was driving with one hand on the wheel. Her fingers tapped rhythmically—almost unconsciously—on the gear shift.

Rarity cleared her throat softly. "Thank you for giving me a ride."

"No problem… Seems like nobody could decide," replied, not taking her eyes off the road.

There was a moment of silence.

"I thought Fluttershy would come. That’s why I chose to sit in the back."

"Me too," Rainbow murmured without thinking. Then she shook her head. "Eh… it’s fine. Not like the front seat was reserved."

She glanced for a second at the empty seat beside her.

"I guess it was unexpected… I mean, she must ride with you quite often," Rarity added, lightly tapping her lap.

"Kind of. Sometimes she walks, other times she takes Twilight’s car… or mine," Dash said, keeping her eyes fixed on the road. In the distance, they could just make out their smart friend’s car.

The wavy-haired girl nodded silently, thinking of how to break the new silence without forcing something she wasn’t ready to say.

"Do you think it was a good idea to come…?" she finally asked, glancing sideways at the two younger girls. "I mean… considering what we have back at the university."

The athlete looked at her through the rearview mirror, raising an eyebrow just enough to catch the message.

"Ah… for practice."

"Yes. I hope everything goes well," Rarity said, keeping her voice light.

"Maybe. Although with everything happening around, it’s not so easy to concentrate," Rainbow said, glancing at her sister and Sweetie, who were laughing at something only they understood.

"Yeah…" Rarity only replied. She knew it wasn’t the right moment to go further.

The rest of the journey passed with the soft music Rainbow had turned down to a low volume and the scattered comments of the younger girls. Among the adults, there were no more words—but neither was there any obvious discomfort.

 

When they arrived at Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack’s truck stopped near the barn. She skillfully maneuvered it until it was parked in reverse, the cargo area facing directly toward the entrance.

"Perfect," murmured, turning off the engine and stepping out with a faint creak of the door.

One by one, the girls climbed out of their vehicles, while their younger siblings ran toward the house. As expected, Pinkie was the first to dash toward the barn, raising a small cloud of dust in her wake.

"Come on, come on, come on!" exclaimed, lifting the sheets covering her drum set with a theatrical flourish. "It’s exactly where I left it!"

The others entered more slowly. Rarity paused at the entrance, taking in the space. The barn was spacious, with traces of straw along the edges, clean but carrying the typical scent of daily work. The last time she had been there, she hadn’t even gone inside… she had only seen it from outside.

The party girl tapped lightly on the drums. "We just need to set it up properly… this will be ready in a couple of minutes."

"I’ll grab a speaker," Applejack announced calmly. "You all know where everything is," she added before heading toward the house.

Inside the barn, the others remained standing, somewhat still. The energy still felt tense, as if the idea of rehearsing there hadn’t fully settled yet.

"I still feel like this might not be a good idea," murmured Twilight.

Fluttershy looked at them. "What if… we learn the lyrics in the meantime?"

Sunset nodded. She removed her backpack, pulled out some folded sheets, and handed them to each girl.

"Relax, girls," said with a half-smile.

She cleared her throat and began singing a fragment: "'If you want my future, forget my past…'"

Pinkie quickly followed the rhythm with her makeshift drumsticks. Fluttershy, a bit shy but in tune, joined in with her part: "'If you wanna get with me, better make it fast…'"

Rainbow smiled sideways and stepped closer, hands in her pockets, just in time to complete the next line: "'Now don’t go wasting my precious time…'"

The pink-haired girl flinched slightly. She had forgotten that she shared that part with the multicolored girl. Her heart skipped a little: it was her turn to continue…

But at that moment, the barn door opened again. The girls thought it would be Applejack or one of the younger siblings, but they were mistaken.

A familiar figure appeared.

"Ah! So it was you making all that noise," Granny Smith commented, approaching with her slow but steady gait. "I knew my hearing aid wasn’t failing me."

"Hello, Granny Smith," several of them greeted with smiles, accustomed to her presence.

Rarity, a bit behind the others, stepped forward timidly and said politely:

"Hello, Mrs. Smith."

The elderly woman raised an eyebrow before letting out a nasal laugh.

"Child, call me Granny Smith. That 'Mrs.' makes me feel older than I am."

Pinkie immediately laughed, followed by a few others.

The seamstress smiled, this time more relaxed. "Alright… Granny Smith."

"What are you all doing here? If you don’t mind me asking, of course," she asked with curiosity.

Applejack returned at that moment, carrying the speaker with one hand and a crooked smile.

"I told you there was no need to worry about rehearsing here," commented, placing the speaker on the ground calmly… until she saw the familiar figure. "Ehhh…" she murmured nervously.

"Is something wrong?" the elderly woman asked, noticing her expression.

"Do we tell her or not?" Rainbow muttered, leaning toward the others.

Without warning, Pinkie stepped forward and whispered, "It’s a secret, but we’re rehearsing to surprise the kids."

She spoke just loud enough for Granny Smith’s hearing aids to pick up her words.

"Of course, my lips are sealed," the grandmother said with a knowing smile.

"Phew," the farmer exhaled in relief.

The atmosphere finally began to loosen… but then the voices of the younger kids broke through the barn entrance:

"Are you going to rehearse with the Rainbooms?!" Scootaloo asked, peeking in with bright eyes, followed by Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and Spike.

"What song are you playing this time?" added the last one, genuinely curious.

The girls froze for a moment, as did the elderly woman.

"Can we be the audience?" asked the youngest Apple, excited.

"And Rarity is part of the band now too?" Sweetie Belle asked, looking eagerly at her older sister.

Rarity raised an eyebrow slightly and offered a small, somewhat tense smile. The others exchanged nervous glances, as if none knew exactly what to say.

"That's why I told you if you were sure," Rainbow muttered through clenched teeth, still wearing a fixed smile.

"I forgot how nosy they are," Applejack muttered back, trying to maintain her composure.

"So…?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Yes."

"No."

"Eh?" the kids exclaimed in unison.

Rarity cleared her throat. "I’m not really part of the band, it’s just that… we have…"

"It’s just a rehearsal for a music exam," Sunset quickly intervened, folding her sheet and handing them to Twilight, who hid them in her notebook.

The others followed suit, concealing their sheets as best they could in pockets or tucked discreetly along the edge of their clothes near their backs.

"So that’s why you all came together?" Scootaloo asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Yes, for the exam. We all happened to be in the same group," Rainbow improvised.

"By fate," Twilight added with a slightly nervous smile.

"Uh-huh," was all Applejack could manage, visibly uncomfortable.

"But can we stay? That way we can tell you if you sound good," Sweetie Belle asked enthusiastically.

"Eh… Sweetie, you’re probably hungry. All of you, actually," Rarity said, gesturing toward the younger kids.

"Yes!" Spike exclaimed, rubbing his stomach.

"Perfect. Why don’t we go inside and I’ll make you something?" Granny Smith said, going along with the story and helping the girls.

AJ nodded. "And… we’ll figure out what to do with this afterwards."

The younger ones accepted without suspicion.

"Let’s go!" Apple Bloom said, leading her friends toward the house, with Granny following behind. Before disappearing inside, she gave the girls a wink, which they returned with a grateful smile.

Once they were out of sight, everyone turned to Applejack with raised eyebrows.

The blonde removed her hat, looking uncomfortable. "I didn’t think about it at the moment, okay?"

Rarity cleared her throat again and suggested, "Maybe we could continue the rehearsal at my place. It would be more private and… our younger siblings could stay here without raising suspicion."

"My parents are out of town, they won’t mind."

"And she has a studio with some instruments," Applejack added.

"And how do you know that?" Twilight asked, frowning slightly.

"Eh…" The farmer hesitated for a moment, unsure how to answer without mentioning her past relationship with the fashionista.

"The other time, when we did a project together… the one we talked about in front of you," Rarity lied calmly.

The others nodded, remembering that peculiar conversation.

"Well, after the project, I showed her my studio," she added, completing the lie.

"Uh-huh," Applejack murmured, more relieved.

The others seemed convinced, but Pinkie furrowed her brow slightly. She said nothing, only shot Rarity a glance that the fashionista pretended not to notice.

"And do you have more speakers?" Sunset asked.

"Yes. Also some guitars, in case you couldn’t bring the ones from the university."

Rainbow laughed and motioned for them to follow her toward her car. "The university won’t miss any of this."

She opened the trunk, and everyone was surprised to see a keyboard, a bass, and an electric guitar inside.

"Maybe I went a little overboard earlier… your name didn’t come out of nowhere," she said, looking at Rarity.

"Wow, Rainbow Dash…" the fashionista said, genuinely surprised. "Seems like you knew I had a piano."

"Yeah, like Pinkie would say: I had a feeling you were the type to have one of those big ones."

"Very nice and all, but Dash… did you steal those instruments from the university?!" Twilight exclaimed, crossing her arms.

"No! The guitar is mine, the bass belongs to AJ. And the keyboard… well, no one uses it. It was in the closet. Nobody will notice," Rainbow replied, downplaying it.

"And when exactly did you do that?" her girlfriend asked, not fully convinced.

"When you all left the classroom and the others went to their lockers."

"It might go unnoticed," Sunset said, pressing her palms together. "Let’s not waste time! Let’s get Pinkie’s drum set into AJ’s truck."

"Quickly, before they get back," Applejack said, putting her hat back on.

Dash closed the trunk with a confident smile, and everyone got to work helping.

 

Laughter still lingered in the air when, a few minutes later, the younger ones stepped out the door after finishing their meal and caught sight of the athlete struggling with the strap to keep the drum set from slipping out of the truck.

 

"Are you leaving?" Apple Bloom asked, walking closer.

"Yeah... it’s just that the presentation..." the farm girl began, lowering her head a little to avoid saying too much.

The girls glanced at her, silently hoping she wouldn’t spill anything unnecessary.

"The presentation for the professor," Pinkie quickly cut in.

"The professor?" Spike repeated, frowning.

"Yes, well... you see... we’re going to present... uh..." Applejack tried to explain, already losing herself in her own excuse.

"Shut up, AJ," the party girl muttered under her breath, smiling awkwardly.

The multi-colored hair girl quickly hopped down from the truck, walked over to the blonde, and wrapped an arm around her shoulders.

“The music thing. It was a last-minute message,” said, waving her free hand as if that explained everything.

“Do you even have the professor’s number?” Scootaloo asked, not fully convinced.

“That’s how college works,” Rarity improvised, moving her hands with elegance.

“Sometimes they just throw tests at you out of nowhere,” Twilight added, trying to sound convincing.

“Yeah… that’s what I meant all along,” Applejack finished.

“Yeah, AJ doesn’t always know how to put things into words,” Rainbow said, tightening her arm a little more around her girlfriend’s neck.

“Happens to me a lot,” the blonde admitted, feeling the squeeze, then glanced at the athlete. “And I’m not the only one,” muttered under her breath.

The multi-colored hair girl looked back at her. “Not the time,” she whispered back, though she didn’t move away.

“Are you two gonna kiss or what?” Scootaloo blurted out without filter.

Neither Fluttershy nor Rarity said a word, but their side-glances met, both fixed on the closeness of the couple… as if, for just a moment, they each half-expected something more to happen.

“Ha, not in front of you,” the athlete replied, letting go of the farm girl and turning halfway around, though she threw a quick glance at the animal lover, who briefly met her eyes.

She remembered kissing AJ at the party just to push Rarity away, and now having her this close didn’t bother her anymore. But she wondered if her pink-haired friend had minded seeing her like this with Applejack, even though they hardly ever kissed.

She frowned slightly. What kind of couple only kissed once in a while? Just as she was about to dig deeper into the thought, she felt a hand pat her back.

“Looks like we dodged that one,” Sunset said, pointing at the younger ones heading back to the porch. But it wasn’t just them... the farm girl was going with them too, and they all saw her step inside.

“What’s she doing?”

“She said she was going to let Granny Smith know about the change of plans.”

“Good. In the meantime, let’s head to our vehicles.” Rainbow turned to her sister. “We’ll be back later. Don’t get too comfortable.”

“I know, Dash,” Scootaloo replied with a grin.

Right then, her girlfriend stepped out through the door.

“Behave yourselves, alright?” Applejack said, giving them one last look before heading to her truck.

“Always!” Apple Bloom answered with a cheeky smile. Scootaloo already had a ball in her hands, ready to play.

 

As the others made their way to their rides, they split up:

Sunset hopped on her bike. “Need a lift?” she offered Rarity the spare helmet.

“No, thank you. Last time I ended up way too winded,” replied with a small laugh.

Twilight opened the door to her car. “Want to come with me?”

“Of course,” Rarity said gracefully, then glanced at her sister. “Take care, Sweetie. I’ll be back soon... and if I’m not, don’t stay up too late.”

“Would you believe me if I said I didn’t?” her sister asked innocently.

 

Applejack adjusted the speaker in the truck and shut the door behind her. She waited for someone to climb in.

 

The rainbow-haired girl climbed into her car, expecting Fluttershy to take the passenger seat. Just like she’d said back in the parking lot, her friend would be riding with her once they left Sweet Apple Acres... but another girl got there first, plopping down with a wide smile.

“Pinkie...? Uh, you...?” Rainbow mumbled, confused. She glanced back just as the pink-haired girl was climbing in.

“Yup! I almost never ride in your car,” Pinkie said like it was the most natural thing in the world. “Is that a problem?”

“Pff, of course not,” the athlete replied, straightening in her seat.

The party girl nodded cheerfully. But Rainbow still hadn’t turned the key; her eyes lingered on the rearview mirror, where Fluttershy was looking right back at her.

Pinkie noticed the exchange and tilted her head. “Something going on?”

“Nothing,” the pink-haired girl added softly, turning her gaze away from the mirror and onto her cheerful friend instead.

“Yeah, nothing,” Rainbow echoed, shrugging and shaking her head, though a faint, nervous smile tugged at her lips.

“Then let’s go!” Pinkie exclaimed, though she was still a little puzzled by the silent back-and-forth between her two friends.

 

The bike roared to life first, followed by the cars. Twilight’s vehicle disappeared among the trees lining the country road. Applejack gave one last look at her home, then at the younger ones waving from the porch... and finally turned the key.

 

As soon as they arrived, they parked in front of the elegant house; several of the girls stepped out, caught between familiarity and awe.

“Was it always this... fancy?” Sunset asked, pointing at the Christmas lights strung along the roof's edges.

“And the electric bill?” Rainbow joked with a grin.

“What harm could a few plugged-in lights do?” Rarity countered with a faint smile.

The multi-colored hair girl nodded slowly, while the blonde, arms crossed, smirked at the clever reply.

“If they're not plugged in all day, the increase wouldn't be much,” Twilight began in its usual analytical tone. “It'd be just like us: plug in, then unplug.”

The fashionista adjusted her bag elegantly on her shoulder. “And if that surprises you, don't be shocked when you see the tree inside.”

“You already set up the tree?” Fluttershy asked, her voice filled with excitement.

“Yeah, I saw it last time, before her parents left,” Pinkie said, leaning forward to a little girl.

“This year was an exception because of Sweetie Belle,” Rarity explained with a sly smile as she opened the front door.

 

Once inside, most of them fell silent for a moment, their eyes sweeping over the grand, decorated foyer. Near the fireplace, the Christmas tree stood tall, beautifully decorated.

“It's gorgeous!” Fluttershy said, her eyes sparkling as she admired it.

“Little by little, we’ve been bringing the decoration boxes out of the barn,” Applejack commented. “When I came over, I thought about starting the decorations... but with the presentation coming up, maybe we'll do it next week.”

“Speaking of that,” Sunset said, snapping her fingers. "I don't know if your studio's that big, but we could rehear here. That way we could try out some choreography."

“Choreography?” Rarity repeated.

“Yeah, maybe just sitting around isn't the best idea,” the glasses-wearing girl added.

The fashionista agreed. “We’d only need to move a few pieces of furniture.”

 

Twilight, Rainbow, and Applejack immediately went to move the couch and armchairs. Meanwhile, Sunset, Pinkie, and Fluttershy followed the fashionista down a hallway to a door near the stairs.

“This is my studio,” Rarity said as she opened it. The inside was fairly spacious, with soundproofed walls, shelves lined with sheet music, and several instruments arranged with meticulous precision.

The redhead walked over to the white piano. “There’s no way we could ever move this out of here... I think Twilight would approve of Dash stealing the keyboard instead.”

“I don’t even remember how we got it in here,” she laughed, then pointed at the guitars. “Take your pick.”

While Sunset examined the instruments, Pinkie and Fluttershy wandered a little further down the hallway until they stopped in front of a different door. It was more discreet, with an old-fashioned lock.

“This door looks familiar,” the party girl murmured, brushing her hand against the wood.

“It’s the room where Rarity used to sew... isn’t it?” the pink-haired girl whispered softly.

“That’s why it rings a bell!” Pinkie giggled. “Wanna see what’s inside?” she suggested, raising her hand.

“No, that’s private,” the timid girl replied, gently holding her wrist with a serious look.

“Just a peek!” Pinkie insisted, trying the knob. Fluttershy, though respecting the privacy, couldn’t help glancing with some curiosity... but the door wouldn’t budge.

“It’s locked...” the party girl whispered.

“How strange... I remember she always kept it unlocked,” Fluttershy said, puzzled.

Pinkie nodded, then crouched down to peek underneath. “Hmm... dust. Lots of it.”

Fluttershy frowned. “Do you think she stopped using it completely?”

“Maybe... or maybe she doesn’t want anyone going in,” Pinkie replied, still crouched.

The pink-haired girl grew thoughtful, remembering yesterday’s conversation.

“Did she tell you anything about her absence from her passion?”

Pinkie straightened up, her expression turning more serious. “A little...”

“Do you know why she stopped designing?” Fluttershy asked, almost in a whisper.

The party girl shook her head slowly, folding her arms as she looked at the door. “When I asked, she didn’t give much detail... she only said something happened to her while she was gone, and what stood out to me was that, while she said it, she looked at her hand. As if...”

“Do you think she had an accident?” her friend interrupted, glancing at her own hands, lost in thought.

Pinkie opened her mouth to answer, but at that moment Sunset’s voice echoed down the hallway:

“Girls! Can you give us a hand?”

The two of them exchanged a look. The conversation was left hanging.

“Let’s go!” Pinkie said, regaining some of her usual energy, though her brow remained slightly furrowed.

Fluttershy followed her, but not without casting one last look at the closed door.

 

When they returned to the living room, the furniture had already been pushed out. The sofa was practically upright, pushed against the wall, facing the room as if trying to watch the rehearsal from a privileged vantage point. Some armchairs had been pushed closer to the Christmas tree, which flickered with dim lights, and the rug in the middle had been rolled up to one side.

 

“My masterpiece… a scene before a party or an earthquake,” Rainbow remarked, carrying a couple of cushions and tossing them onto the couch.

“Both sound about right,” said Applejack, setting her bass down on the coffee table they had also moved.

Sunset and Rarity stopped nearby, the former carrying the speakers and the latter with a guitar, followed by Pinkie and Fluttershy, who were bringing cables and microphones with their stands.

“Do you have an extension cord for all this?” Twilight asked while checking behind the tree.

“There was a spare one in the studio,” said Rarity, heading off to fetch it, but she stopped when she noticed Applejack struggling with a tall plant, unsure where to put it.

“Please don’t break it, that one cost more than the piano.”

The blonde raised both eyebrows. “Who buys plants that expensive?”

“People with good taste.”

“Your mom?”

“…Sweetie Belle. Online.”

Rarity looked around the living room. The carpet was out of place, the couches pushed to the side, cables snaking across the floor. Years ago, that would’ve been enough to make her panic. But today… she smiled. She could live with a little mess if it was for this.

Pinkie crouched down on the floor and, with some tape, marked off the center of the improvised 'stage.'

“Right here! This is where the power of pop will be born.”

“Isn’t that a little dramatic?” asked Fluttershy, carefully setting up her microphone.

“Not if you want us to rehearse like we’re already there,” replied the party girl, waving her hand in the air as if presenting a future scene to an imaginary crowd.

Everything was starting to take shape. The space felt warm, chaotic, but also fun. The kind of atmosphere where memories happen.

“All right, what do we start with?” Pinkie asked, clapping her hands. “Singing, choreography, or chaos?”

 


 

In the Sweet Apple Acres kitchen, Scootaloo passed an oatmeal cookie from hand to hand while Apple Bloom filled glasses of juice with ice.

“Do you really think they’re going to an exam?” asked Spike, resting his elbows on the table.

“I think they’re hiding something,” said the youngest Apple with narrowed eyes.

“Would they really call you at the last minute for something they were just rehearsing?” Sweetie Belle asked thoughtfully.

“That’s odd,” said Scootaloo, taking a sip of juice. “Do you think they’re planning something?” she whispered with a spark of excitement.

“Something like what…?” murmured the youngest Belle.

Spike shrugged. “I can’t quite put the pieces together.”

“Mischievous kids! I hope you’re not making a mess in the kitchen,” Granny Smith said as she came in, one eyebrow raised and a faint smile on her lips.

“We haven’t done anything yet, Granny,” replied Apple Bloom with an innocent smile.

“Although the other day I made a huge mess at home,” said Sweetie Belle with a mischievous grin. “You should’ve seen how Rarity tried so hard not to complain.”

“After cleaning up, she went to relax in the studio. I heard a bit of a song… though I don’t really like one part,” she added, drifting into thought before turning back to the elder woman.

“I would’ve told you something, young lady,” said Granny Smith, raising her brow. “And why didn’t she say anything?”

“It’s their way of pampering you before the excursion,” Sweetie Belle replied with a giggle.

“The other day we went to an arcade with Dash and AJ. It didn’t turn out how we expected, but that’s when the idea of going to the plaza came up,” added Apple Bloom.

“Twilight had packed my bag days ago, and she hasn’t given me any freedom,” Spike complained, lowering his head. “The plaza’s gonna be my only break.”

The three of them laughed along with Granny Smith, sharing that warm, homely feeling. They still didn’t know exactly what their sisters were up to, but they were sure that, coming from them, it wouldn’t be anything small.

 


 

With the microphones already set up, the instruments plugged in, and the floor of the room marked with tape, the girls had already rehearsed a couple of times, focusing on the instruments and the singing, without moving.

“Something’s missing… I don’t know,” said Rainbow, letting go of her guitar, which hung from its strap.

“I think my bass isn’t tuned right,” Applejack remarked, turning the pegs.

“I don’t think that’s it,” Twilight interjected, resting a hand on her chin.

Sunset stepped forward and clapped once. “While AJ finishes tuning, it would be useful to practice how we’re going to move. If we’re going to perform this, we can’t just stand around like statues.”

“Maybe that’s what’s missing,” the girl with glasses agreed. “We can mark the entrance, the positions, and, if there’s time, the exit.”

“So it’s just walking up, singing, and that’s it?” Fluttershy asked softly.

“Let me try,” said Pinkie, grabbing a microphone.

The others stepped aside, leaving the improvised stage clear.

The party girl first stood where her drums were. Then she got up, circled around the instrument, and began to do little hops until she reached the front, raising the mic as if she were singing.

“What do you think?”

“Not bad… just, not all of us want to jump around,” Rainbow said, crossing her arms.

“Just…” Rarity cleared her throat, drawing their attention. “Just knowing how to move is enough.”

She walked toward the keyboard, and Pinkie stepped aside without leaving the marked space.

“Watch.”

The fashionista straightened with ease. “Imagine the audience is back there. The entrance should feel confident, elegant, as if you already know what you’re about to deliver.”

And then, she began to walk. Her stride was fluid, her head held high, her back straight, and her steps perfectly measured. When she reached the center, she paused briefly, lifted the microphone, turned halfway around, and walked back with the same grace.

The girls lowered their heads, trying to stifle their laughter, but Dash broke into a chuckle.

Sunset smiled. “I don’t know if I prefer Pinkie’s little hops or Rarity’s flawless entrance.”

“Are you modeling, or showing us how to make an entrance?” Applejack teased, arms crossed.

Rarity stopped in front of the group, still poised. "We may have been miles apart... and a few years, but I never changed the way I walked."

Twilight raised a brow. “Was that a metaphor?”

“Maybe,” replied with a sly smile. “Or maybe I’m just good at walking in heels.”

“That’s for sure!” said Pinkie, glancing at everyone’s shoes. “You’re the only one wearing high heels… though Fluttershy’s got some short ones too.”

“They’re not to make me look tall,” Fluttershy murmured.

The fashionista held back a laugh. “Style doesn’t depend on footwear, darling.”

“We gotta admit not all of us walk the same… like we just saw with the queen of heels,” Applejack said, motioning toward the elegant girl.

“As kind as always, Applejack,” Rarity replied as she stepped off the 'stage.'

Some of the girls exchanged quick glances. It was the second time they’d seen that sort of back-and-forth between the two, though this time it felt lighter… almost friendly.

The blonde shrugged. “I’ll finish tuning,” said, moving a little closer to the table in the corner to keep adjusting her instrument.

Rarity took a few steps back, observing from a distance as the group began to plan.

“Since it’s clear we don’t all walk the same, I say we do it in our own style… just not as energetic as Pinkie,” Sunset said, briefly pointing at the party girl.

“Holding hands or what?” Rainbow joked. “Some of us have to take turns singing.”

“Maybe two of you could go up front and do… uh…” Twilight searched for ideas.

“Let’s try a demo with a shared part,” said the redhead, moving to the center. “Twilight, is there a section where we both sing? Just for an example.”

Her friend grabbed the notes, running a finger along the marked lines. “Let’s see… no. Everything’s already divided, and there aren’t any duets… unless you count the ones with three or more.”

“Doesn’t matter, come on,” Sunset insisted, gesturing for her to step closer.

Twilight set the notebook aside and approached. "Would it be like walking forward after playing a bit?"

"Yes, with a natural attitude. Maybe just move one free hand, something simple,” the redhead suggested.

“So: mic in one hand, movement with the other,” reasoned the girl with glasses, nodding slowly.

The two gave a quick run-through with those examples.

"What if we add a glance?" Pinkie suggested excitedly. "There's a reason some of us have shared parts and others go in as a group."

"A glance, a hand gesture... that could work," Twilight confirmed, as if she were already making a mental note of it.

“Though we could also do something else with our partner!” Rainbow said with a mischievous, almost daring smile.

“And what exactly?” Sunset asked, turning with a raised brow.

The multicolor girl shrugged with a tilted grin. “I don’t know, maybe spin Fluttershy or something.”

“Spin?” Twilight repeated, eyebrow arched.

Rainbow motioned for the others to step aside. Then, sliding her guitar to her back with the strap across her chest to free her hands, she gestured for her pink-haired friend to follow her to the center of the 'stage.'

Without another word, she offered her hand. Fluttershy looked at her in surprise but accepted it gently. And just as she began singing her line, Dash gave her hand a soft tug:

"'Now don't go wasting my precious time...'" she intoned, as the pink-haired girl spun fluidly in front of her.

As she completed the spin, Rainbow gently stopped her, placing her other hand on her waist.

Fluttershy giggled a little, somewhat shyly, but didn't take her eyes off her. "'...Get your act together, we could be just fine,'" she sang, a slight blush spreading across her cheeks.

The others remained silent for a couple of seconds at this scene, until Pinkie broke the moment with enthusiastic applause.

"Wow, that came so naturally!"

“Yeah, but… how are you gonna pull that off with a mic in your hand?” Sunset asked, half-practical, half-skeptical.

Rainbow slowly let go of Fluttershy, as if only then realizing the closeness. “Well, it’s rehearsal. The point is to try things, right?”

“Sure, but I don’t know if it’ll work the same on stage,” Twilight said, folding her arms.

Fluttershy lowered her gaze, still smiling, as if hiding something beyond nerves.

“I hope it happens again…” murmured, almost to herself.

“Huh?” came the reply in unison—even from Dash.

The pink-haired girl’s eyes widened as she flailed her hands, flustered. “I-I meant I hope it works… you know! The rehearsal. The song, I mean.”

“Ok… oookay…” Sunset muttered, one brow raised.

“You know what we still haven’t tried to guide us better?” Pinkie suddenly said, spinning on her heels as she looked at the group.

 

Applejack, from the back, stopped what she was doing with her bass. Her gaze remained fixed on the 'stage'.

 

She was staring at Rainbow and Fluttershy. Not even blinking, as if something in that scene had caught her.

Rarity noticed. She studied her in profile for a few seconds, then slowly stepped closer and spoke softly, just for her:

“Jealous?”

The blonde blinked, as though snapping out of a trance.

“What? No.”

She turned her eyes toward the fashionista, who had now stopped in front of her.

“It’s Fluttershy. She’s always been close to Rainbow… it’s just… new for me to see them holding hands.”

“But you know nothing’s going on,” Rarity said calmly, crossing her arms.

The farm girl didn’t reply.

“If it bothers you that much… I could hold your hand instead. Maybe you’d see it’s not such a big deal,” she added with a faint smile.

Applejack stared at her, caught off guard.

Rarity slowly raised her hand, as if to touch her. The blonde didn't move, watching the approaching gesture. But just before contact, the dressmaker shifted her hand and let her fingers fall on the bass strings, plucking a soft note.

“I think it’s tuned now,” murmured, still wearing that smile.

The farm girl turned her eyes away and pressed her lips together. “Yeah… it is.”

The wavy-haired girl let her expression soften. After all, she wouldn’t touch her without permission. And in her case, that was something that probably wouldn’t happen.

“There’s nothing wrong with feeling jealous of your friends,” she went on gently, making Applejack look at her again. “After all, they’re close to your partner.”

She paused briefly, then turned away, murmuring:

"I felt it too, back then."

And she walked off toward the kitchen.

 

Applejack stayed frozen, her mouth half-open. She didn’t know why that confession hit her so deeply… but her feet carried her after her, just as the music track began to play, leaving everything else behind.

 

She walked into the kitchen with a slower pace. Her eyes opened slightly; she had forgotten how spacious it was too. She set her bass against one of the chairs and turned around.

Rarity was already pouring herself a glass of water from the dispenser.

“You… felt jealous of one of our friends? When…” The blonde made a brief gesture toward herself, referring to their past relationship.

Rarity took a small sip before speaking, her gaze still on the glass. “Maybe it was foolish to bring up something from the past.”

Applejack shifted her gaze toward the counter, then back again. Her voice was softer this time.

“Thanks… for covering for me when Twilight asked how I knew about the study.”

The seamstress nodded with a barely audible sigh. “You’re welcome…”

She hesitated, as if unsure about answering her question. After all, she had been the one to stir up those memories. Finally, she set the glass down on the table.

“It was just a moment of doubt. Still, I calmed down… because Fluttershy helped me.”

The farmer raised an eyebrow, genuinely surprised. “Her?”

“She was my closest friend back then. She has a way of soothing things…”

“Yeah… she’s good with words,” Applejack murmured, lowering her gaze, recalling their recent talk about forgiveness. “So she calmed you down?”

“She helped me breathe, for a moment. To remember I had no reason to doubt.”

A brief silence fell between them. The blonde glanced at the fruit bowl and picked up an apple, but didn’t bite it. She just held it, turning it around in her hand.

“Wait… for a moment?”

Was it about Rainbow, then? Or one of the other girls? How could she know without the exact moment?

She set the apple down on the table.

Rarity didn’t answer that. Instead, she circled back to the main point.

“Applejack, I’ll just say that jealousy shows up in moments you’d never imagine. Even you could’ve felt it if you saw Dash too close to someone… even if they were your friends.”

Applejack lowered her gaze and frowned. She couldn’t recall ever feeling jealous of her girlfriend… except that one time she’d been frustrated.

“I don’t want to project,” the seamstress continued, her tone gentler now. “I’m just saying, if you ever have a real doubt… a hunch you can’t shake off, then yes, you should ask.”

She thought that if something ever did happen between Rainbow and Fluttershy, it wouldn’t be the first time romance had sparked within their group… even if this time, she wouldn’t be a part of it.

The farmer clenched her jaw, glancing at the floor out of the corner of her eye. Was this a good moment to apologize? To say what she hadn’t managed before?

Rarity looked at her briefly in silence, then shifted her gaze back to the fruit bowl, took another apple, and bit into it.

Applejack, just coming out of her thoughts, noticed the slight grimace she made.

“What’s wrong?”

“I don’t think it’s the best apple of the bunch,” replied, swallowing the small bite.

The blonde took the apple from her with a half-smile. “Don’t go poisoning yourself, Snow White.”

The seamstress let out a soft laugh, lowering her gaze. But when she looked up, she saw the farmer taking a bite out of the very same apple.

She froze.

“You don’t… mind that I already bit it?”

Applejack stopped mid-bite, as if only just realizing. She swallowed before answering.

“It was instinct,” she muttered, a little uneasy, unsure if she had crossed an invisible line. “Besides… you wouldn’t waste an apple.”

Rarity cleared her throat softly, as if hiding a nervous smile.

“We should go back,” she said, taking a few steps toward the exit. “And don’t worry… I’m sure it’s nothing. You know how Rainbow is. Impulsive. They’re just close, right?”

“Yeah… sure. It’s nothing,” the blonde said, though this time her voice trembled a little at what she had just done. She took another bite of the apple, once again without thinking, her cheeks faintly flushed.

Rarity watched her as she walked backward, eyes fixed on the apple as if she still couldn’t get over the fact that Applejack had kept eating it without hesitation.

“Uh… how about you stay here and finish my app— I mean, the apple… and calm your thoughts while you’re at it?”

And with that, she disappeared through the door.

The blonde stared at the bites on the apple. “What was I thinking, eating her apple?”

She sighed, color returning to her face, and shook her head.

“Come on, AJ… it’s just an apple.”

With some hesitation, she finished it and tossed it away, while the one she had left on the table was returned to the fruit bowl.

 

She walked out of the kitchen with her bass in hand and saw the girls moving around on the improvised stage.

 

When she arrived, she stood beside Rarity without saying anything at first, just watching how the five girls followed the track’s melody, with a few slips and empty spots.

Sunset raised her hand, signaling to stop the track from the radio.

Applejack gave a faint smile. “Looks like you got the hang of it better.”

“I knew it was a great idea!” Pinkie exclaimed, lifting a brow proudly.

“Not sure how we didn’t think of it before,” the redhead added with amusement.

“It was a good one,” Fluttershy admitted softly.

“You know what we still haven’t seen? And I know it’d be ideal after a few rehearsals,” Rarity said, moving her hand with elegance.

“Let me guess… costumes!” Rainbow said, raising a brow.

“Exactly.”

“And where would you pull seven outfits out of thin air?” Applejack asked.

“Oh, well, it’s rather simple,” the fashionista said with a half-smile.

“You gonna pull one of those tricks Pinkie Pie does?” Twilight tilted her head.

Pinkie raised two fingers with a grin.

“Nah, I’m not as… interesting as Pinkie to pull that off,” Rarity replied, still smiling.

“You’re gonna spend the whole night sewing dresses?” Sunset asked with a little laugh. “You’d need to buy fabric, but knowing you, you probably have some stashed here.”

“Most likely,” Rainbow added, laughing with the redhead.

Rarity’s smile slowly faded as she listened. Both Pinkie and Fluttershy noticed the shift, exchanging a brief glance.

Neither knew exactly why, but they understood it hurt her. The others, on the other hand, didn’t see it that way. Maybe they thought she had simply lost interest in showing her designs, and that now she only made them at home.

They watched the fashionista, whose expression now looked almost serious.

The others expected a typical Rarity answer—something dramatic, elegant… fashion-related.

“I was thinking more about color palettes,” she said, lowering her tone as she walked. “Asking if you have similar shades. That way we’re all in the same tone.”

The four girls frowned slightly, confused.

“That… sounds better… than staying up all night,” Twilight commented, eyeing Rarity closely.

“Yes,” the wavy-haired girl said, approaching the keyboard with a more reserved demeanor.

Twilight lifted her gaze, remembering something, and leaned slightly toward Sunset.

“I think we said something wrong,” whispered.

"Not that I've noticed," her friend whispered.

"We're just talking about wardrobe. That's a very Belle thing to do," Rainbow muttered, shrugging.

Applejack overheard her friends, then looked at the fashionista, who was checking the keyboard as if she were searching for something between the keys.

Pinkie and Fluttershy glanced at each other again. The mood had shifted, and they knew it.

“How about we run through the whole thing?” the party girl suggested in an attempt to lighten the mood, picking up her drumsticks.

“Yeah, that way we can see how we improve the moves with the track on,” the pink-haired girl added, backing up the idea.

Rarity lifted her gaze.

Twilight closed her notebook and looked at them. “Run through the whole thing?”

“I think it’s a good idea too,” the blonde said, catching on to her two friends’ intention. “Doesn’t matter if we mess up.”

“Yeah, we either just play or go straight with the track. But we haven’t done it all the way through yet,” Sunset said, grabbing her guitar.

“Right, we need to sync up,” added Rainbow. “And if it doesn’t work, we’ll nail it the next time.”

Rarity smiled, relaxing a little after the recent tension. “Alright, I’ll set the tempo.”

Applejack nodded, adjusting the strap of her bass. Fluttershy and Pinkie exchanged a look and nodded, noticing the fashionista’s shift.

They all took their positions and began the full rehearsal. There were delays, stumbling over their own instruments as they reached the front, but they kept going. As they moved, some bumped into each other or ended up accidentally hitting each other.

“One more time,” someone in the group encouraged.

And they continued with the full rehearsal over and over again, almost in sync, but with a few stumbles... until they decided to take a break to catch their breath. Outside, the sunset was already beginning to creep through the windows, dyeing the room a warm golden hue.

Rainbow sighed. “Twenty minutes and we’re back,” she said, dropping onto the couch.

“Maybe grab something to relax a bit and then come back at full speed,” Applejack said, stretching her back before adjusting the strap to let the bass rest on her back.

Rarity thought for a second, stepped away from the keyboard, and moved to the front of the group.

“I just thought of something.”

“You got seven RedBulls?” the the multicolored haired girl asked, raising a brow.

“Ooh, RedBull!” Pinkie exclaimed, almost tasting it just from the thought.

“Pinkie… the last thing you need is an energy drink,” Twilight commented, folding her arms.

“No, having RedBull for all of us would be way too much of a coincidence. Just wait a minute,” the fashionista said as she walked into the kitchen. They heard her moving something around.

“What could she have stashed away?” the athlete murmured, thoughtful.

“Maybe something special for the occasion,” Sunset joked.

"It's not like this is a party," the farmer commented, raising an eyebrow.

A few seconds later, the dressmaker returned to the room with something in her hands. The girls' eyes widened when they saw what she was carrying.

“I don’t usually resort to this,” said, showing them a bottle of red wine. “I don’t drink much.”

“Is that… wine?” the redhead asked, stepping closer curiously.

“A fairly decent French wine. Not too strong, but enough to loosen things up. There are stronger ones, but we don’t want to end up drunk while playing.” She turned toward the kitchen to fetch some glasses.

“I’m surprised you have that,” Twilight remarked as she came back.

“We usually keep it locked up, out of Sweetie Belle’s reach. But apparently, Dad forgot to put it away before leaving,” explained, glancing toward the kitchen as if she could see the key hidden under the cutlery.

She narrowed her eyes briefly and shook her head. “So I hid it from her. With classes, I forgot to return it to its place and just left it somewhere safe,” she added, turning back to them.

“That’s a relief,” Fluttershy said softly. “Out of children’s reach.”

“Yes, she’s never going to touch it… she doesn’t get how we like this.”

“Hahaha,” Pinkie giggled. “She’s traumatized.”

Rarity smiled and nodded. “So then… what do you think?”

Sunset shrugged. “As long as we don’t end up dancing on the table, it’s fine.”

Rainbow set her guitar down on the couch and stepped closer with a crooked grin. “Are you trying to win us over with wine? Didn’t know that was your style.”

“Is it… working?” she asked a little nervously, unsure if it was a good idea to say that.

She poured the first glass.

The multicolored hair girl took it without hesitation. “You’re pulling it off,” said, taking a sip.

“Was that a compliment, Rainbow Dash?”

“Who knows?” replied, taking another sip and raising her glass. “But the wine passes the test.”

Applejack frowned. She wasn’t too fond of the idea. “Some rehearsal this is.”

The fashionista turned just in time to see the blonde step closer, gently taking her wrist to pull her a little aside from the group.

 

The rest of the girls exchanged looks—some with knowing smiles, others with slight confusion.

 

"Rarity, ever since… well, we started talking again like normal, this is the first thing I don’t like," said Applejack bluntly.

"Having a drink?" she asked, confused.

"It’s a serious rehearsal… and Dash with her booze, when she hasn’t touched a drop in days…" the blonde muttered, motioning with her chin toward the others already pouring themselves a glass. Well, some of them.

Rarity tilted her head. Where had she heard something like that before?

"Are you referring to what you mentioned at the party? Look… Dash is just unwinding after rehearsal. It’s not like she’s drinking straight from the bottle or asking for another one."

"Have you ever seen her like that?"

"No… it’s just memories, nothing more," Applejack said, folding her arms and lowering her gaze. "And the last thing… would be concerning."

"I understand that, being her girlfriend, you’d worry about her health."

The blonde lifted her eyes, glancing briefly at the seamstress’s hand. The thought of taking it crossed her mind. She shook her head at herself and sighed. Instead, she just touched her shoulder.

Rarity looked at her hand, then back at her, carefully.

"I worry about…" Applejack trailed off, and Rarity blinked, seeming to wait for what she was going to say. "About… all my friends."

The wavy-haired woman nodded slowly, though it was clear she had expected a different answer.

"But you’re right. It’s not like Dash is an alcoholic," the farm girl conceded, lowering her hand.

"See? No reason to make such a fuss over it," said the designer with a faint smile. "And as I said, I don’t usually drink much myself… in case that worries you too."

Applejack chuckled, though her mind lingered on her earlier words. When she said she worried about her friends… Rarity had been included.

"Your joke at the party, right?" the blonde added, raising a brow.

"Remind me?" Rarity asked, leaning closer. "I made several, if I recall correctly," she added, lowering her voice a little.

"The one about the costume, for example… when I said you were a hunter, but you were really a sheriff," comment, touching her chin with fake dramatics. "And also when I offered you a beer because you couldn’t manage to catch the vampire."

Applejack clicked her tongue, briefly looking away.

"Or if we reverse it... when you said I'm already annoying sober," the dressmaker said, raising an eyebrow with a mischievous smile.

"Oh, and you said I pulled you back from the abyss," the farmer added with a crooked smile, repeating her words from that night.

"You said it yourself," Rarity replied, her expression softer now.

"Uh-huh, because the hunter has to keep her prey in sight," Applejack said, folding her arms firmly.

"Wouldn’t it be the other way around, hunter… or should I say sheriff? I was the vampire, and you were the prey," said with a charming smile.

The blonde girl made a slight pout with her lips, as if she wanted to deny it, but couldn't.

Rarity let out a soft laugh. "But don’t worry… you won’t have to swim to the bottom. I already said I don’t drink much," added, spinning gracefully on her heel.

The farmer raised an eyebrow. "So what happened to not continuing with this teasing?" asked, trying to get the upper hand.

The designer paused and looked at her over her shoulder without losing composure. "They’re not jokes if we’re just reminiscing," replied with a half-smile before turning back around.

"I hope this time you don’t hesitate so much when I offer you a glass," added, walking back toward the others.

Applejack shook her head a few times, smiling to herself. “Why do you always manage to disarm me…?” murmured, before following her back to the group.

 

When they returned, the blonde positioned herself close to the group. Rainbow watched her curiously, noticing her sigh.

“Did she convince you with one of her drama queen speeches?” asked half-jokingly, raising a brow.

Applejack glanced at her sideways. “It was more than that,” muttered.

The multicolored hair girl frowned. “More drama?”

Pinkie jumped in right away with enthusiasm. “It must have been like that!”

She struck an exaggerated pose, placed a hand dramatically on her chest, and in a theatrical tone mimicked: “‘Applejack… if you don’t accept this glass, I’ll stand under the rain so the loneliness floods me until you say yes…’”

The others burst out laughing. Even Rarity let out a small chuckle, shaking her head.

“I’m not that dramatic anymore,” she said lightly.

“Are you sure?” Sunset teased, smiling at the others. “What about that comment in sport after you got hit in the forehead with a ball?”

"That was a tragedy... and it was a severe blow,” the fashionista replied with feigned dignity.

“And during midterms?” Twilight added, raising a brow. “In math, you stood up with a little shriek because your pencil broke.”

“Did that really happen?” asked Fluttershy, surprised.

Rarity sighed, smiling. “Alright, maybe I’m still a little… expressive,” admitted while finishing to pour another glass.

“A little?” Rainbow muttered, taking another sip of hers.

With an elegant flick of her wrist, Rarity raised her glass toward Applejack.

“So, Applejack? Will you accept the glass I offered you now, or do you prefer Pinkie to impersonate me again?”

This time, the farm girl looked at her with a smile on her lips and a touch of resignation, and took the glass.

Twilight raised a hand toward the fashionista just as she was about to pour another. “It’s not that we don’t want to, but Fluttershy and I are still the type who don’t drink.”

Fluttershy nodded. “Only on very rare occasions.”

"Soda or coffee?" Rarity offered with a smile.

“That sounds better,” the blue-haired girl accepted.

“Though I also have mate… that works as a pick-me-up too,” she added, slipping back into her perfect-hostess mode.

“I’d say all of the above!” Pinkie said enthusiastically.

“I doubt your body can handle that, Pinkie,” Applejack commented.

“It depends on each organism,” Twilight said in her typical tone. “You might get heartburn, Pinkie.”

“I’m indestructible!” the party girl replied.

Rarity spun gracefully on her heels with a smile, checking the options available. She made sure everyone had something in their hands before returning to the center.

Twilight held a cup of hot coffee. Fluttershy had a glass of soda with a slice of lemon. Pinkie held a mate, though there was also a glass of wine on the table waiting for her. Applejack, Sunset, and Rainbow held wine glasses, each with a different attitude: Sunset calm, the blonde a bit reserved, and the multicolored hair girl with a mischievous grin.

The party girl stepped forward. “How about a toast?” said, raising her mate.

They exchanged looks. The last time the seven of them had made a toast together was three years ago. Since then, the toasts had only been among six. And the most memorable… had been when the six toasted for the very first time.

Sunset closed her eyes; she hated remembering that the idea of cutting Rarity out of their lives had come from her. She took a step forward and raised her glass.

“Are we toasting to something sweet… or something dramatic?” asked with a half-smile.

Fluttershy smiled and stepped up beside Twilight, lifting her glass and cup.

Applejack and Rainbow glanced at each other as they joined in, the multicolored hair girl remembering how distracted the blonde had been that time.

The athlete lifted her glass. “To everything going well at the farewell.”

“To our brothers, who deserve the very best…” said the farm girl, raising hers.

“Even if it means we have to coordinate without killing each other,” Dash added.

The girls laughed.

“And to us,” Twilight added with a faint smile.

All eyes turned to the fashionista, who still hadn’t stepped forward. She watched them as if waiting for a loud noise to wake her from a fragile dream.

“Come on, Rarity,” said Pinkie, tilting her head to cheer her on.

The others looked at her with different expressions, but none of them asked her to stay back.

Rarity took one step, then another, until she closed the circle. She tilted her head with a soft smile. “To our younger selves… who are growing up now, but still feel the responsibility of making their little sisters happy.”

Applejack lifted her glass without hesitation. “To them.”

“And to music!” said the party girl, shaking her mate without spilling.

“To a show they won’t forget,” Fluttershy added.

“And to not ending up dancing on the table… yet,” Rainbow said, winking.

They all raised their cups, glasses, or mugs. They looked at each other as if, for that brief moment, the past hurt a little less and the present held them together.

“Cheers!” they said in unison.

Notes:

- I hope you enjoyed it. As for the next chapter, I already uploaded it a week ago in my language, so this time I’ll try not to take too long. I’ll probably have it ready by the weekend or next Monday, since it’s as long as the flashback chapters.

- Someone suggested the song "Buscando remedio" to me, so I found a way to introduce it and make it part of the plot in some way 🎵

- Watch out, we had moments from both ships. Was there one you liked more? 👀

Chapter 36: The Final Chord After the Ovation

Notes:

- Hi everyone! ✨ Chapter’s here at last. I had a few setbacks: first, the chapter turned out long; then I was also working on the next one in between; aaand here in Chile the national holidays just started.

- Today’s chapter is long. I considered splitting it in two, but it would have felt like filler, so I decided to keep it whole. I’ll tell you further down at which point I thought about cutting it.

- Oh, and do you remember the dashes I used back in the Halloween party chapter? Well, they’re back in this one, so don’t get confused. And enough words already… enjoy this long read 💖. I’ll be waiting for your comments, and I promise to reply while trying not to fall into the temptation of spoiling things that are coming 👀.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

Windy stepped out of her room after seeing that her husband was already awake. As she did every morning, she went to check on how her daughters had slept.

She first headed to the younger one's room. Gently, she opened the door, just peeking her head inside.

"Hello, sweetie…"

But the bed was made—and empty.

She furrowed her brow slightly, not worried just yet. Walking down the hall, she reached the older daughter's room. She knocked lightly on the door before pushing it open slowly.

"Dash, did you give Scoot permission to go skating so early…?"

It was empty too.

Windy tilted her head, a little puzzled but not alarmed. She pulled her phone from her robe pocket to check for any messages, aside from the one she had received the day before.

On the screen was the last message: [I’m taking Scootaloo to the farm. I might be late.]

The woman raised an eyebrow, holding back a small smile. "Late, she says…" repeated, a mix of tenderness and amusement in her voice. Then she turned around, shaking her head with a smile.

"The first time the two of them sleep over at the farm…" murmured with a soft laugh, speaking almost to herself, proud and amused.

 


 

A soft light filtered through the curtains, mingling with the colorful glimmers of the Christmas tree that, unintentionally, had been left on. The living room showed the aftermath of a frenzied night of rehearsals: sheet music, loose papers, empty glasses with traces of wine or soda, cups and plates with half-eaten bites, and open bags of salty snacks scattered everywhere.

Rarity opened her eyes slowly, still a bit disoriented. She blinked a couple of times, trying to sit up with elegance… though her usually flawless hair now had a touch of artistic chaos.

She had fallen asleep at one end of the sofa, resting her head on the padded arm as a pillow, her feet tucked under a blanket. Since the furniture had been moved the day before to make more space, she had a perfect view of the mess.

She brought a hand to her forehead at the sight, which looked more like a 'post-party' scene than the aftermath of a rehearsal… and gradually, she realized she was not alone: other presences could be felt.

"Oh… my living room…" murmured. Then she glanced to her side, noticing a sound she had only just realized.

Applejack was half-reclined at the opposite end of the sofa, arms crossed, her hat slipping to one side. She was still softly snoring.

Rarity would have been more startled to see her so close, but she had barely noticed her during the night. Besides, the sofa was long enough that they hadn’t even touched.

She turned her gaze forward and sat up, trying to get a clearer view… until she realized she wasn’t wearing heels, feeling the cold floor through her pantyhose.

"Right, I took them off because of the cold," thought, still sleepy.

She began walking carefully, trying not to trip over anything.

Twilight was sleeping on the floor, resting on a cushion from the sofa, hugging a sheet covered in markings and highlights in different colors. The blanket Rarity had lent her barely covered her from the waist down.

"Didn’t she feel cold…?" Rarity wondered, taking another step.

Sunset Shimmer was leaning against the wall near the fireplace, her jacket on and her phone still connected to the radio.

"The fireplace must have gone out at some point… no wonder she didn’t feel cold or use a blanket," thought, taking another step.

Rainbow Dash was asleep on a wooden chair near the instruments, one leg resting on a speaker, the guitar across her chest… as if she were playing it in her dreams.

Next to her, Fluttershy rested in another chair, wrapped in a blanket. Who had put it on her? Rarity couldn’t remember if her old friend was still awake when she herself had fallen asleep. It seemed like Dash had been showing her chords… or maybe she had simply let herself be lulled by the music. Both possibilities seemed plausible.

"Well, that at least seems more normal," thought.

But as she turned, she opened her mouth slightly at the scene before her.

Of course, Pinkie Pie was sleeping face-down on the table, softly snoring. She had one drumstick in one hand and a spoon dangling from the other. A blanket was draped over her too—it looked as if she had climbed up and covered herself with whatever she found first, using the table as a bed.

Rarity sighed, pausing in the middle of the improvised battlefield.

"How did we end up like this…?" asked aloud, incredulous.

She opened her arms and gave a quick glance at everyone. "Sorry, girls," whispered, before clapping loudly.

"Bah bah bah…" murmured the girl on the table without opening her eyes. "The rap hasn’t started yet…"

Twilight sat up abruptly, still half-asleep. "Where’s the karaoke remote? I can’t find it…"

Applejack let out a long yawn, blinking as she looked at the scattered girls. "Tell me that was just a rehearsal and not a party…?"

Rainbow stirred slightly at the sound of voices. "Did we play already? Were we the best?"

Sunset blinked several times. "Wow," she raised an eyebrow, looking around. "Who left Pinkie on the table?"

"I didn’t climb up. I ascended, thank you," murmured the party girl, her face still pressed against the surface.

Fluttershy lifted her head slightly, eyes still half-closed.

"I don’t think singing was what tired me out the most…" murmured just before letting her head rest on something warm.

Dash frowned at the slight movement. She opened one eye… and there was Fluttershy, curled up against her shoulder. But she didn’t pay much attention; she was still too sleepy to process it.

Rarity looked at them all with a mix of horror and affection. "Girls… this is a living room, not a music camp."

"But the fireplace felt like a bonfire," said Sunset, massaging her neck.

"Okay… does anyone else feel like they fell asleep in the middle of a choir?" asked Applejack, standing up to stretch.

Twilight rubbed her eyes. "The good thing is we already know the song and choreography… the bad thing is we probably dreamed about it."

The fashionista let out a soft sigh, though her lips curved into a smile. "Something warm will do us good to wake up."

"Good idea to wake up…" said Fluttershy, opening her eyes fully. She noticed where she was and blinked, still sleepy. Rainbow blinked at the same time. They looked at each other… then quickly turned away, almost giving each other their backs.

"Oh…" said the shy girl, bringing a hand to her face as her cheeks warmed.

"Uh… good morning," murmured the athlete, scratching the back of her neck, not daring to look at her.

There was an awkward silence.

"B-b-breakfast?" Fluttershy suggested, almost in a whisper.

"Yes!" Rainbow exclaimed immediately, as if it were the best idea in the universe.

Rarity, who had raised a finger to suggest the same, looked at them with a raised eyebrow. "I was just about to say we should get Pinkie down for breakfast… and then we can review," commented, slightly confused by the exchange between the two.

They exchanged a quick glance, cheeks still flushed. But neither said a word. They just stood up in silence.

"I’ll help," said the pink-haired girl, heading straight to the kitchen.

"Thank you. I think coffee for everyone would be nice," said the fashionista, watching the girl disappear through the door. She turned back toward the table. "And Pinkie Pie… get off the table before I regret inviting you all to rehearse here."

"I got this," said Rainbow, clearing her throat as she walked past. Rarity nodded and made her way to the kitchen.

"Pinkie, down," said, giving her a gentle shake. The party girl waved her hand as if to shoo her away, refusing to move. The multicolored girl crossed her arms, thinking, until an idea struck her.

"Let's change you in the rap part."

"What?!" Pinkie jumped up, lost her balance, and fell to the floor. "Oww… fine, I’m awake now."

Dash smiled, victorious. "It worked."

 

In the kitchen, the air smelled of a mix of toasting bread and freshly opened coffee. Fluttershy carefully opened the pantry, as if afraid of making noise, pulling out a jar of coffee and a loaf of bread.

The fashionista, her hair still a bit messy, arranged the cups on the table; the shine of the porcelain contrasted sharply with the chaos that still lingered in the rest of the house.

"Rarity, do you mind if I use your bathroom to splash some water on my face?" Sunset asked as she stepped in, her steps a little heavy.

"Of course, go ahead," Rarity replied, raising an arm.

"Thanks," Sunset said, turning around.

"I’ll go next," muttered Rainbow from the doorway, rubbing her eyes.

Sunset nodded and walked out, but froze when she saw the hallway and glanced toward the other passage near the stairs. She turned her head toward the fashionista.

"Uh… where was it?"

Rarity held back a laugh, setting the cups down on the table before stepping out to guide her.

Twilight, finishing her stretch by the counter, let out a sigh. "I don’t know how I’m not worse off for having slept on the floor."

"I don't know how Dash didn't drop his foot," Applejack commented, coming in with several empty glasses and clinking them on the table.

"Looks like we were at a party," Fluttershy said, eyeing the glasses with wine leftovers and others with soda.

"Yeah, I think I saw the empty bottle somewhere," the fashionista commented as she returned. "Has the water warmed up yet?"

"I want coffee now," Pinkie said, coming in with her usual energy, although her hairstyle told a different story.

"I don't know if coffee is for you," Rarity commented with a raised eyebrow.

"I used up all my energy yesterday. I need to recharge!" replied, holding her hands up as if catching energy in the air.

The wavy-haired girl leaned over the oven and checked the breads Fluttershy had put to toast. "Wow, we’re going to use more than I thought," muttered.

The girls watched her quietly from behind. Slowly, they realized they had spent the night there without planning it.

"Alright," said Rarity, turning toward them. "Who’s helping with the table?"

"Huh?" Twilight murmured, snapping out of her thoughts, as did the others.

"The table" Rarity repeated, pulling out another loaf of bread.

"I’ll do it," Applejack offered, but paused uncertainly. "Which table? The one in the other room or here in the dining area?" asked, nodding her head.

"Where Pinkie fell asleep," Rarity replied, arms crossed, looking at the party girl. "Which brings me to the question: how did you end up there?"

Pinkie smiled innocently. "I’ll clean it up," said, avoiding the topic, and left the kitchen, followed by Applejack.

The fashionista brought a hand to her chin, thoughtful.

"Is something wrong?" Twilight asked, already holding the thermos.

"There’s something we haven’t talked about yet… relatively speaking," Rarity said, placing a hand on her shoulder. "Can you handle things for a moment? I’ll be right back."

"Sure."

 

The farmer, who had already started clearing the table, saw her heading toward the stairs.

"Going to fix that messy hair? It wouldn’t be her if she didn’t worry about that," thought, amused.

"I’m getting the placemats!" Pinkie called out before disappearing back into the kitchen.

The blonde just nodded, continuing to clear the table. When she turned, she saw her girlfriend.

"All set. I feel a little more awake now," said Rainbow, appearing in her usual white T-shirt, a long one underneath, jacket in hand, running her fingers through her hair.

"Anyone else’s neck hurt? Just mine?" Sunset asked, turning her head in circles.

Applejack shook her head.

Pinkie appeared with the placemats and dropped them on the table quickly. Fluttershy and Twilight entered with the cups, the aroma of coffee spreading.

For a moment, as the pink-haired girl adjusted a cup, the multicolored one kept watching her. It wasn’t an intense stare, just one of those glances that slip out without noticing. Without looking away, she stretched out her arm and dropped her jacket, letting it fall to the floor.

"Dash, the couch isn’t there," her girlfriend said, pointing to where it had been.

Rainbow blinked. "Uh… right, yes, over there," replied, crouching to pick it up and put it back in place.

"Did something happen?" Fluttershy asked softly.

"Nothing," Rainbow answered quickly, looking away. "It’s just… you look less sleepy than me. That’s cheating."

The shy girl let out a small laugh.

"Maybe because I didn’t spend the whole night sleeping on a guitar."

"Touché."

The click of the toaster echoed. "I'm coming," Applejack said, entering the kitchen again.

"Flutters, come on, the rest of the cups are missing," Twilight said, shaking her head.

Fluttershy nodded, glancing briefly at Dash before leaving.

The athlete looked around. "And the drama queen?"

"I guess she’s in the kitchen," Sunset replied, putting her phone away.

"Nope, the drama queen went to fix her hair," added Applejack, returning with a plate of bread.

"No touch-ups or anything," Rarity said, coming down the stairs, combing her hair with difficulty as her fingers tangled. "Well, I won't be able to keep this up much longer."

"But you look divine," the blonde commented with a sly smile.

The fashionista rolled her eyes. "You look just as good," replied, passing by with a small plastic box in her hand. "Let's finish serving."

 

Now gathered around the rectangular table, with Pinkie Pie finally seated in a chair, the girls began spreading jam, peanut butter, or eating the bread as it was.

 

There was no rush. Just the soft murmur of spoons against cups, toast being passed around, the occasional quiet joke… and glances.

Rainbow and Fluttershy, sitting side by side, maintained an air of quiet calm. They didn’t talk much, but there were little gestures: a shared smile, an offer of jam, an accidental brush of hands that neither immediately withdrew.

"I don’t mean to sound like I’m scolding you, but…" Rarity commented from her usual spot at the head of the table. She set her cup on the saucer, and the soft clink made everyone turn toward her. That’s when they noticed that, almost unintentionally, they had taken their seats like old times… even Applejack, settled to her left.

"Really, I didn’t mean to sound like that," she hurried to clarify, nervous.

"Oh no, it’s fine, don’t worry," Twilight said with a conciliatory smile.

"Yeah, what were you going to say?" Sunset asked, resting her elbow on the table.

"How come everyone didn't leave last night?"

Applejack laughed before taking a sip of her coffee. "Good question. How did we end up asleep?"

"I was going to say I was sleepy…" the smart girl began, reaching for the jam. "But I thought I’d wait for Sunset to finish editing the track… I closed my eyes for just a second and… well, flash, I was hugging a sheet of paper like it was my blanket."

"I wanted to stay five more minutes to play a few chords," Rainbow said, twirling the spoon in her hand. "I was even going to tell Flutters, ‘just five and we go,’ but she stayed so still that I thought she was already asleep, so I let her rest her eyes… and in a lapse of minutes, I dozed off too."

Fluttershy nodded softly. "I was just listening and wanted to rest my eyes a little and…" she made a small gesture with her hand. "I had a blanket, waking up when I heard you all."

The blonde let out a raspy laugh. "I don’t even know when I fell asleep. I just remember you," she pointed at Sunset with her cup, "said you wanted to check the silence before the track… and when I realized it, it was already morning."

"And I climbed onto the table because I saw everyone was already asleep, and I couldn't think of where else to stand," Pinkie Pie said matter-of-factly, shrugging. "Then I got cold... so I covered myself up. The end."

"You could have just sat on the armchair," Rarity said, raising an eyebrow before taking another sip of coffee. Then she watched them with a mixture of exasperation and tenderness, taking a sip of her coffee.

"I guess the emergency blankets served their purpose. Although, honestly, I didn't think they'd end up so widely distributed."

"Thank your wine, too," said the athlete, raising his cup as if it were a glass.

"Wine, movement, snacks, soda, and more movement... it makes sense that after several minutes of rehearsal, with everything in order, we relaxed due to fatigue," said Twilight, recalling that she did end up taking a sip of wine, just like her shy friend, who only drank a little after rehearsing.

"It was like a mini party combined with practice and an unplanned sleepover!" the party girl exclaimed with a big smile.

"Just without pajamas, sleeping bags, or explicit permission to use my living room as a communal bedroom…" Rarity sighed, though she couldn’t stop smiling.

They continued their breakfast until the fashionista spoke again.

"Okay, we need to seriously talk about the outfits."

"Color palettes, you mean, right?" Twilight asked, lowering her cup with curiosity.

"What do you mean by color palettes?" Rainbow asked, frowning.

"Yeah, I’m a little lost on that," Applejack said, putting down the piece of bread she was about to bite.

Rarity raised a finger with an air of importance and opened a small plastic box nearby, revealing several colored markers.

"We need at least one part of each outfit to match or contrast with another. That is, visually we need to harmonize."

She uncapped one of the markers and drew a dark blue line on a sheet of paper.

"For example, one could wear a dark blue shirt…" then she picked a lighter tone and placed it next to it. "And another, sky blue. Because, believe me, not every shade suits everyone."

"Oh, you mean we should match with each other?" Fluttershy asked, tilting her head slightly.

"It’s more of a balanced contrast," Rarity explained with a slight expert smile. "Even one could go with a completely different color, as long as it adds balance to the whole look."

Applejack tilted her head, one eyebrow raised, visibly confused.

"And I thought Twilight had a hard-to-understand language," Rainbow muttered.

"So, what color should we use?" Pinkie asked, spinning a marker between her fingers, not quite understanding.

The fashionista raised her finger again, as if about to reveal a great secret.

"I don’t have the exact decision yet, but each of you must wear a color that flatters your skin tone. It’s essential."

The athlete raised an eyebrow.

"Come on, we all have different undertones," the elegant girl continued, raising her arm gracefully to illustrate. "Imagine Twilight in a tone that’s too light… she would fade. It would look flat, lifeless."

"And how do we find the ideal color?" Sunset asked, crossing her arms.

Rarity began making quick lines with different colors and then went to each of them, holding the paper against their arms to compare. She stopped in front of Applejack, who eyed her suspiciously at the sly smile.

"You’re going to love it," she teased softly.

"What kind of day am I having…" Applejack said, squinting as she saw the color indicated for her.

"And not just you," Rarity said, turning to Dash. "You’re going to love your color too."

Rainbow, who had just about taken a bite of her bread, froze mid-step.

Rarity began listing the light, medium-dark, and deep shades she would assign to each of them.

"Are you kidding me?" the multicolored one said, looking at her incredulously.

"It’ll only take a few minutes," Sunset chimed in with a calm smile.

"You don't have mine," the farmer added with a grimace.

"Yours looks more tolerable," the athlete said, raising an arm.

"Remember, it’s only going to be one piece: skirt, shirt, jacket or…" Rarity paused meaningfully, resting her chin on her fingers and looking directly at Applejack with a playful glint in her eyes. "...blouse."

"You're going to enjoy it, aren't you?" the blonde murmured, crossing her arms as she looked at her.

"Absolutely," the dressmaker said softly, with a half-smile.

The farmer placed her hands on the table. "Happy to choose this color for me?" asked, without waiting for an answer.

"Even more so because you have to do it of your own free will," the curly-haired woman said, leaning slightly, still resting her chin on her fingers.

"Take pictures, it’ll be the only time you see me like this," Applejack said, leaning slightly toward her as well.

"I’ll have my phone in hand," Rarity replied, still without changing her posture.

"Ahem, ahem…" they heard Twilight. The two of them turned and saw how the others were watching: one with an eyebrow raised, another with her mouth half-open, pausing at the interaction.

"Girls, eh… you got sidetracked for a moment," Sunset said, her brow slightly furrowed, unable to keep her eyes off both of them.

Pinkie wore a slightly awkward smile. She just lifted her cup and took a sip of coffee. "This felt like those times they got lost in their own world with us around… Interesting to see something similar now," thought.

Rainbow looked at her girlfriend, then at the fashionista, tilting her head, puzzled by the interaction. She shook her head and continued eating her bread.

"Ehh… where were we?" Rarity asked, clearing her throat and averting her gaze, confused by the sudden shift in the atmosphere.

The blonde settled into her chair and took her cup as if she had just remembered it was there, trying to return to the everyday routine.

"The outfits," Fluttershy interjected, a hint of puzzlement in her voice, as she finished spreading jam on her bread. "The colors you chose for each of us."

"Right, right," the wavy-haired girl said, nodding before clearing her throat again. "Applejack, I hope you have that color."

"I'm going to look for it," the farmer replied after taking another sip. "At some point I should’ve bought something when I picked the colors for my plaid shirts."

"I have every color, don’t worry," Pinkie said, waving a hand in an attempt to ease the recent tension.

"I... think I'll have to change my wardrobe a bit for today," Fluttershy commented, looking down at her dress. "It'll be like before... back to the skirt."

Rarity nodded, satisfied.

"I don’t think it’ll be hard to find. Maybe I bought it and never used it," Sunset said, thoughtful.

"And Rainbow Dash? Do you have the color you were assigned?" the fashionista asked, suddenly turning her attention back to the athlete.

Everyone turned to Dash at the same time, and she made a face.

"Unless you get one from another girl... do any of them have the same size?" added with a slight frown.

The athlete looked up almost unconsciously and met Twilight’s gaze. The group immediately burst into laughter—except Rarity, who watched confused, and Applejack, who just rolled her eyes.

"Context? Please," asked, a mix of curiosity and bewilderment on her face.

Pinkie covered her mouth to avoid laughing louder. Fluttershy was the one to answer, though with a hidden smile.

"At the start of the year, after gym class… Twilight had to lend her a shirt."

Twilight crossed her arms and lifted her chin. "I always carry two a spare."

Rainbow frowned. "It was that or going without anything under my jacket."

Rarity blushed visibly. "Without any…?"

"With her bra," the farmer clarified, frowning as she remembered how funny that situation seemed to her girlfriend.

"Oh, that's almost certain," the dressmaker muttered, clearing her throat. "Now, back to the topic of our siblings..."

"Siblings..." the bespectacled girl muttered, as if she'd just remembered something.

"Speaking of which..." the party girl said, extending Dash's cell phone toward her. "Your mom's asking when you're coming home."

"Did you see my messages?" the multicolored girl asked, raising an eyebrow as she took the phone.

"No, I only read the little that showed on the screen," Pinkie replied with a smile. "I hope you told her that Scoot stayed at the farm."

"Ahhh… I didn’t tell Mom I’d stay… I just said Spike was at the farm," Twilight said, immediately standing up.

"Ahhh… I only said I’d come here, and nothing more," Fluttershy said, alarmed.

"Sweetie Belle! How did I forget she was at the farm?" Rarity exclaimed, eyes wide open. "And we were talking about them!"

"The farm…" Applejack muttered, putting a hand to her forehead. "Oh, Granny’s going to scold me for not saying I wouldn’t be there."

"Didn't you tell your parents? At least I said I could stay the night," the cheerful girl said, proud of her foresight.

"I sent a message saying I was here and didn’t know how long it would take," Sunset said, still calm, though slightly surprised at everyone’s oversight.

"Let’s get to work!" Rainbow said, quickly standing and grabbing her jacket.

"If my mom finds out Scoot didn't sleep with me, she'll scold me."

They all got up almost at the same time, hastily gathering their things and heading for the door.

"Wait!" the redhead called, raising her arms and stopping the group just before they left.

"What’s wrong, Sunset?" Applejack asked, turning toward her.

"Think carefully," Sunset said, lowering her arms slightly but keeping her voice firm. "If they see all of us arrive together, they’ll suspect. And if Rarity goes for Sweetie now, the first thing she’ll see is the mess in the living room."

"You want me not to go get my sister?" Rarity asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Yes, you're going to look for her." The redhead crossed her arms. "Just listen for a moment..."

 


 

At the farm, Big Mac climbed the stairs slowly, still enjoying the calm of the morning. He heard the bathroom faucet turn off and paused. He looked up just in time to see Scootaloo emerge, her hair damp and strands sticking to her forehead in messy clumps. The girl yawned, rubbed one eye, and still gave him a lazy smile.

"Good morning," she greeted in a sleepy voice before disappearing into Apple Bloom’s room.

Big Mac raised an eyebrow, confused.

"Mm-hm," murmured, not quite sure what to think. Then he walked to the other sister’s room, only to find it empty.

He stopped at the doorway, frowning. "Where…?"

He took a few more steps, and then he heard murmuring coming from Apple Bloom’s room. He recognized more than one voice.

His eyes widened slightly in surprise, and he immediately turned around, descending the stairs to the kitchen, where Granny Smith was reviewing a list, frowning, her glasses slipping down her nose.

"Granny Smith," he called in a low but firm tone.

"Yes, Big Mac?" replied without looking much from the paper.

"Applejack…" he began, but didn’t get to finish.

"Sorry to bother you," a soft yet high-pitched voice said from the doorway.

Both turned and saw Sweetie Belle peeking in timidly, holding onto the doorframe.

"Do you have something to eat? Please," asked, a mix of embarrassment and hunger in her voice.

Granny Smith paused for a moment, mouth slightly open, taking in the scene.

"For the four of us," added Apple Bloom, appearing just behind her friend with a nervous little smile.

Big Mac looked at her silently, then raised his chin toward Granny.

The older woman looked at her grandson, already deducing what was going on from the little her granddaughter had said.

"Confirmed?" she asked, nodding slightly.

"Yep."

"Not in her room?"

"Nope."

Granny Smith huffed and set the list aside on the table. "That girl is in trouble…" muttered under her breath.

Then she changed her expression to a brighter one and waved her hand toward the girls. "Go to the living room; I’ll bring you something," said with a smile.

"Thank you," Sweetie Belle said, smiling with relief.

"And call the others," the older woman added before turning back toward the pantry.

"I’ll call them," Apple Bloom’s voice was heard as both girls left the kitchen quickly.

The elderly woman sighed, put her hands on her hips, and then began taking a couple of cookies from a dented tin and a jug of fresh milk from the fridge.

Within a few minutes, in the living room, Scootaloo and Spike were also coming down the stairs. He was still rubbing his eyes lazily.

"Hi… has Twilight arrived yet?" he asked, yawning halfway down.

Big Mac opened his mouth but frowned when he noticed something strange on the boy’s face: pink marks like whiskers, extra eyebrows, and something poorly applied on his lips.

"But girls, what did you do to him?" Granny Smith asked.

"What do I have?" Spike asked, bringing his hands to his face, alarmed.

Scootaloo barely shrugged, wearing a fake innocent smile. "Just a little prank with Sweetie’s lipstick."

"My sister gave me one… I almost never use it, but I found the moment," added the younger Belle, crossing her arms and glancing at Scootaloo with complicity.

"What the heck did you do to me?!" the boy exclaimed, looking at himself in the frame of a photo. "I look like a hungover cat."

Big Mac huffed and took a napkin from the tray Granny was holding. He handed it to him without saying anything.

"They’re mean," Spike said as he wiped himself.

While they ate a bit and Spike finished cleaning up, Granny Smith settled more comfortably in her chair and spoke in a calm but firm tone:

"Now that we're here... Are you going to explain to me why your sisters don't come looking for you?"

The older brother, sitting on the couch with his arms crossed over his chest, bowed his head slightly."We heard the door close several times last night. I thought it meant they'd already come for them," said, raising an eyebrow.

Apple Bloom raised a finger as if justifying herself in class. "Oh, because we noticed it was getting quite late, we went to the barn to get sleeping bags... and then blankets, since it was so cold," explained matter-of-factly.

"And they didn't send messages?" Granny Smith asked with a frown.

"I told Mom I was at the farm, and Twilight hasn't arrived yet, nor has she contacted me," Spike said, raising a hand.

"Mom said she hopes we'll be home soon, and from what she said, it seems Dash has already talked to her," Scootaloo added with a shrug.

Sweetie Belle picked up her cell phone and then looked at her friends. "Rarity texted me a little while ago. She says Pinkie slept over at our house and gave her a very relaxing massage... and that she fell fast asleep before she could text me last night."

The old woman narrowed her eyes, shaking her head in mild disbelief. "Quite a coincidence that none of them returned home... Did they stay up all night rehearsing?" thought, somewhat incredulous.

Big Mac leaned forward, about to say something, but the sound of engines approaching and voices from outside interrupted him.

 

Twilight was walking quickly, phone pressed to her ear, steps a bit nervous, as Dash and AJ’s vehicle stopped in front of the barn. The engine cut off, and the multicolored girl stepped out, followed by her girlfriend, who was glancing sideways at her friend with glasses.

"Mom, I’ll explain everything…" Twilight said, her voice rushed.

(...)

"I fell asleep… that’s not the exact reason, but seriously, when I get back with Spike, I’ll explain everything in detail."

(...)

Twilight kept a nervous smile while nodding, pressing the phone tightly against her ear.

The couple looked at each other for a second. "Did you have any luck with yours?" Applejack asked, adjusting her hat.

"Eh… luckily, Scoot didn’t say much. I’ll end up explaining why I ‘slept here,’" Rainbow said, moving her fingers in the air to emphasize the quotation marks.

The farm girl put her hand on the porch door handle but froze when she saw Big Mac opening it with one eyebrow raised, and behind him, the younger kids peeking curiously.

"Finally!" Apple Bloom exclaimed, arms wide open. "Where were you last night?"

"Big Mac… girls… hehe… how did you sleep?" the blonde said with an awkward smile, hand going to the back of her neck.

Twilight, who had just ended the call, looked directly at her brother and tried to act casual. "Spike, how was your night?"

The boy raised his arms in disbelief. "Weren’t you coming back?"

Scootaloo raised an eyebrow, staring at Rainbow. "Mom thinks you stayed here last night, and I didn’t know what to say other than go along with it."

"And you did very well," the athlete replied, hands on her hips with fake confidence. "There’s an explanation."

Granny Smith appeared in the doorway, arms crossed. "And what’s the explanation?"

"A project," the girl with glasses said, raising a finger as if reading from a manual. "We studied… late… at Sunset’s house."

"Yeah, it required concentration, so we set our phones aside," added the multicolored girl, scratching her head. "You know how Twilight is… Even her tactic of leaving phones in a box backfired."

Spike squinted, crossing his arms. "So that’s why you didn’t answer Mom or send me a message?"

"Exactly," replied quickly, with a somewhat forced smile.

The younger boy looked outside. "And does that have anything to do with you not bringing the car?"

Twilight let out a nervous giggle. "I parked it further back. Mom called, and I wasn’t going to drive with the phone in my hand."

"Okay…" Spike said, though his tone made it clear he wasn’t entirely convinced.

"So… you fell asleep from studying so much?" Apple Bloom asked, returning to the topic.

Applejack nodded. "Yes, it really took all night… We ended up falling asleep… on the couch, Twilight on the floor, and Dash in the chair."

Rainbow took a step forward, smiling nervously. "Literally."

"All three of you?" Scootaloo repeated.

"All three!" she affirmed, holding up three fingers.

"Four, if you count Sunset, who fell asleep leaning against the wall," the blonde added with a forced smile.

There was a brief silence.

"Sure…" Sweetie Belle murmured, having stayed quiet until then. "And do you know if Rarity really invited Pinkie over and she fell asleep because of a massage she gave her?"

"She said that?" Applejack tilted her head… just before feeling the firm stomp of her girlfriend’s. It didn’t hurt as much as her cousin’s stomp a few weeks ago.

"So… she lied to me?" whispered, looking at the floor.

"Uh… how are we supposed to know? After our music project presentation, we split up," Rainbow said, raising an arm.

"Exactly. I don’t know if Fluttershy did anything, so we wouldn’t have known about Rarity and Pinkie," Twilight said, opening her hands.

Big Mac frowned, and Granny Smith pressed her lips together. Neither seemed to fully believe the excuse, though the younger ones seemed slightly convinced.

The farm girl cleared her throat, abruptly changing the subject. "Have you eaten yet?"

"We were on it," Apple Bloom replied.

"Come in, then, and wait while they finish eating," Granny Smith said with a half-smile.

The younger kids ran back into the living room. Twilight swallowed hard, while the couple let out a long sigh.

As they were about to enter, Granny Smith spoke again: "Wait, young ladies," said, raising an eyebrow. Then she lowered her voice. "That’s not true, is it? And does it have anything to do with what you told me yesterday?"

Big Mac looked back. He couldn’t see the kids, but assumed they were in the living room. "And that is…?" asked quietly.

Twilight lowered her gaze, Rainbow swallowed, and Applejack closed her eyes for a moment. None of them said a word, but all nodded silently.

 


 

Outside the Shy house, the mother and Zephyr were putting up the Christmas lights along the eaves. Mrs. Shy held a bundle of wires, while her son, perched on the ladder, awkwardly tried to hook them in place.

"A little higher, Zephyr," the woman said, raising her hand to guide him.

"Like this?" replied, stretching with difficulty.

"No, now lower them a bit…"

"Here?"

"Yes."

As her son adjusted the lights, the sound of a car approaching made Mrs. Shy turn her head. She frowned, a mix of relief and annoyance on her face.

"Finally, this girl has arrived…" muttered under her breath, crossing her arms as she recognized Twilight’s vehicle. "She better have a good explanation."

The car stopped in front of the house. Fluttershy carefully got out of the back seat, avoiding the cymbal cases and drum stands, and closed the door behind her. Then, seeing her mother, she shrank slightly into herself, as if expecting a scolding, with a guilty smile.

"Hi, Mom… sorry for not letting you know," said softly, lowering her gaze as she rubbed her arm.

Her mother raised an eyebrow, keeping her posture firm. "You should have told me."

She leaned a little to look at the passenger seat. The window rolled down, revealing Pinkie Pie, grinning from ear to ear.

"Hi, Mrs. Posey!" she greeted enthusiastically, waving her hand as if she were waving an invisible flag.

"Hello, Pinkie Pie." Mrs. Shy softened her expression slightly, though not completely. She leaned further to see the driver. "Thank you, Twilight, for bringing—" She stopped, not seeing the girl she had expected behind the wheel. Her frown deepened.

"Rarity?"

"Good morning, ma’am. It’s been a while," Rarity said, waving her fingers elegantly, trying to sound nonchalant. At least she had managed a small touch-up to look almost as she normally did.

"Yes… it has," replied, tilting her head with evident confusion. "Since the welcome event."

"And what happened? Car swap party?" she joked.

"Nah, that only happened with Dash," Pinkie said with a smile.

"We had to split up," Fluttershy interjected, standing a little straighter.

"Why?" her mother asked, now clearly intrigued.

"For the reason I didn’t make it home last night…"

The woman let out a long sigh, placing a hand on her hip. Her gaze remained fixed on her daughter.

"I expect an explanation the moment you walk in, young lady."

Rarity gently raised her hand, her voice calm. "Please don’t be upset, Mrs. Posey. We were preparing something for the younger ones. We wanted it to be a surprise."

"And we lost track of time with that surprise, and ended up falling asleep," added Pinkie, shrugging.

"Yes, and when we woke up we realized the mess we’d made… To keep the secret, Sunset came up with the idea to split up," explained Fluttershy, nervously intertwining her fingers. "Some stayed to clean up, others went to get their siblings, and Sunset is taking care of some details of the surprise."

"For the Crusaders?" asked Zephyr from the top of the ladder, tilting his head.

"And Spike," the party girl added cheerfully, pointing her finger as if marking an important detail.

Mrs. Shy relaxed a little and lowered her arms. "Because of the trip?"

"And that's why we still have to keep up the alibi," Pinkie said, raising her eyebrows conspiratorially.

"It's not like we're in a detective show," muttered Zephyr as he climbed down the ladder, brushing a twig off his sweater. "And what does that have to do with you having Twilight’s car?"

"You know how Pinkie is," Rarity said after a giggle. "The car was so that, after tidying up, I could bring Fluttershy and we could go to the farm quickly without raising suspicions when we all arrived together."

"And to keep the alibi going, we agreed to leave Twilight's car a little further back, before we got to the farm. That way they wouldn't suspect we had it," the cheerful girl explained, gesturing with her hands as if distributing chips on a table.

"Quite a plan they came up with..." the woman commented, half amused and half surprised. Then she looked directly at her daughter. "Okay. I won't punish you, but don't forget to let me know again."

"I won't do it again. And if I stay at one of the girls' houses, I'll let them know before I go to sleep," Fluttershy said, clicking her heels together with a slight nod.

"Well, we have to go now, or the plan..." the dressmaker began, looking at Pinkie.

"...is screwed," the party girl finished with a crooked smile.

"Pinkie!"

"Sorry, I'm excited about the afternoon."

After saying goodbye with quick smiles and a couple of handshakes, Rarity reminded Fluttershy what color she'd been assigned for the presentation.

Once the car pulled away, Zephyr walked over to his sister. "I told you she should just come closer," commented softly.

"Like I said... it wasn't that simple," the shy girl replied with a small but genuine smile.

"How nice that things are sorted out," her mother said, gently picking up a roll of lights.

"Yeah," Fluttershy murmured, her eyes on the ground. "Not quite there yet..." thought.

"And speaking of that surprise... Where and when is it going to be?" Zephyr asked, curious.

"It's going to be in the square," her sister replied.

"A party? A dance? A presentation? Can I go?"

"Zephyr..."

"Come on, after my part-time week, I want a break."

"It's okay, Mom. Maybe some friends from college are going to invite a couple of people," Fluttershy added as her mother opened the door.

 

A few blocks ahead, Rarity was driving with one hand resting loosely on the wheel, her eyes fixed on the road. Pinkie was leaning back against the seat, staring out the window with a thoughtful expression.

"Do you think she has it? I can lend her one if she doesn’t," said the party girl.

"I think she does have that color… but I was wondering if Applejack does," the fashionista replied without taking her eyes off the road.

"I doubt it. She’s got her usual colors, and I’ve never seen her wear such a feminine shade."

"She used to wear green a lot in the past, and now almost never," Rarity recalled, thinking about how yesterday (and again this morning) the blonde had woken up in the same green blouse… one of the rare times she saw her wearing that color. "White suited her too, but red—in all the shades she wears—looks absolutely stunning on her."

"And the color I picked isn’t even that feminine," she added calmly.

Pinkie laughed. "You should’ve seen how her style changed little by little over time. I even dragged her out shopping."

The wavy-haired girl glanced at her with a knowing smile.

"Like the old days, when it was the three of us—or all the girls—going shopping."

"Those were the days!" the party girl exclaimed, placing a hand over her chest. "If we’ve already had a sleepover like before… imagine going shopping all together again."

"Yes…" Rarity murmured with an almost nostalgic smile. "But that was in the past. Now I wouldn’t even know the girls’ sizes."

"Ohhh, if we ever go again and you don’t want to waste time, I’ll tell you," said Pinkie, counting each size on her fingers.

The dressmaker nodded slowly, thoughtfully, though she stopped listening for a moment. She glanced at her out of the corner of her eye, without taking her eyes off the road.

"What's wrong? Go on," she said, waving a hand before returning to the wheel.

The cheerful girl tilted her head. "It’s just that sizes sometimes vary, remember what happens sometimes?"

"You mean with the brand, yes, that happens often," Rarity commented. Pinkie nodded right away and went back to listing the alternative sizes.

"Hmm... I'd rather trust that if I pick one, it'll look good," the fashionista murmured.

"Something for Christmas?" her friend asked curiously.

Rarity shrugged with a small smile.

"Well, trust me, this size might be right," Pinkie concluded, crossing her arms with a satisfied smile.

The fashionista nodded with a calm expression before turning a corner. "Let’s drop off your drums first, and then we’ll continue with the plan," she said, her voice carrying a more serious tone.

 


 

The sun was still slowly rising when Sunset arrived at the square on her motorcycle. She quickly took off her helmet and began jogging toward the center, near a waterfall.

There, several workers were putting the final touches, finishing the transformation of the raised platform into the main stage.

"Hello, excuse me. I’m one of the Rainbooms," she said, approaching a man in a reflective vest who looked like the supervisor.

He gave her a tired look. "If you’re here to cancel, it’s too late."

Sunset raised her hands with a calm smile. "No, it’s not that. I just wanted to ask if it would be possible to make a few small adjustments during the changeover between each band or soloist."

"Hmm… depends," the man said, folding his arms.

"It’s simple: just place a couple of boxes on the edges of the stage, one at each end," explained, gesturing with her hand. Then she glanced at some rolled-up black curtains at the sides. "That would help too."

The man frowned. "Does this have to do with the choreography? Are you planning to sing from there?"

Sunset smirked slightly, beginning to explain her plan in detail and how those boxes would enhance the performance. The supervisor listened carefully, still with a hint of doubt on his face.

When she finally stepped away, she sighed. "Alright… part of the plan, done."

She turned to look around. People were strolling leisurely; some were using the plaza as a shortcut, while others had already started sitting down.

"I wonder how many will come," thought, frowning slightly.

 

Elsewhere in the city…

 

Bon Bon and Lyra walked down a quiet street lined with neatly kept gardens.

“How many did you invite?” asked the girl with two-toned hair.

“Two yesterday, three today,” Lyra replied with a smile. “You?”

“Same, but all yesterday. Flash and Timber will probably invite Caramel…”

“And Feather too,” Lyra added with a laugh. “Can you imagine Rarity seeing her ex at the show?”

“That was just one-night chemistry. Doesn’t count as an ex,” her girlfriend corrected with a neutral look.

“Failed interest, then?”

“That sounds more accurate. As Rarity would say… Though, come to think of it, it would be weird to watch exes interact.” Bon Bon gestured with her hand, and Lyra nodded before dropping the subject. Then she stopped, glancing at the houses. "It's this way, isn't it?"

“Yeah. Though… I don’t get why you want to see Trixie.”

“I want to make sure she’s following the instructions the girls gave us,” murmured, frowning.

Lyra shoved her hands into her pockets, shrugging a little. “You don’t trust her?”

Her girlfriend gave her a sidelong look. “It’s Trixie. She turns anything into a show if she can. Remember what she did in the art room?” asked, raising an eyebrow.

“You’ve got a point… though that was mostly the diamond brothers fault,” the cyan-haired girl replied, folding her arms. “But you should relax—it’s not like she’s telling her friends to invite more people.” She let her arms drop with that.

“We’ll see,” said Bon Bon, finally recognizing the magician’s house.

In front of the sky-blue home with purple shutters, Lyra rang the doorbell. A few seconds later, a blonde, silver-haired woman opened with a kind smile.

“Oh, girls, come in. Trixie’s in her room, upstairs.”

“Thank you, Mrs. Lulamoon,” they said in unison as they stepped inside.

They climbed the carpeted stairs and walked down the hallway to an open door. Inside, the girl was sprawled across her bed, feet crossed in the air and her phone pressed to her ear.

“Yes, yes. Tell him to bring his friends. It’ll be a show! Trixie approves!”

The two-toned girl turned her head toward her girlfriend, raising an eyebrow.

“Pfff… It’s Trixie,” Lyra muttered with a nervous laugh.

Bon Bon strode inside, snatched the phone from her, and ignored the magician’s protest.

“Hi, sorry, no more invitations. Only you can come. Thanks.” She hung up and set the phone on the desk.

Trixie sat up, offended. “Hey! I had it under control!”

“Under control?” the cyan-haired girl raised an eyebrow, leaning against the doorframe. “How many more people did you give the green light to?”

"Invite? Please." The mage placed her hand on her chest. "Just a couple of friends. Two or three. Four..." muttered, biting her lip.

The two-toned girl crossed her arms. "And you told those four to invite more?"

Trixie began counting on her fingers. "Let's see... I told this one, and also the guy from..."

"Trixie!" they both exclaimed in unison.

"Okay, okay. But don't worry, it's to support the girls..." she said, raising her arms in a sign of innocence. "Anything for the show!"

"The show belongs to them, not yours," Bon Bon growled, taking a step forward. "And if this gets out of hand, guess who's going to have to explain to Twilight what happened?"

"Uh-huh," Lyra added, pointing a finger at her. "Us... especially the great and powerful Trixie."

Trixie crossed her arms and looked away, tapping her fingers. "Uh... I'm sure half of them won't even show up."

The couple looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

 


 

The inside of the car vibrated with the music. Pinkie kept poking buttons on the radio, switching stations nonstop.

“Isn’t there anything good on the radio?” complained.

“Pinkie, you’re driving me crazy with all that pressing.” Rarity kept both hands firmly on the wheel, visibly tense. “We have to leave the car where we agreed. We can’t mess up the plan or the surprise.”

“We’re fine! We know the choreography, the plan’s still on track…” the party girl grinned, twisting the dial until she landed on a familiar song. “Finally!”

The fashionista rolled her eyes. "This is what Sunset meant when she said not to choose one of those songs."

Pinkie nodded with a wide grin. “Do you know this song?”

Rarity listened for a moment. “Of course I do” said with an almost theatrical tone. “Some Latin classics are universal, darling.”

The party girl turned the volume up. "So... Relax a little and listen..."

The one with wavy hair shot her a sidelong glance, somewhere between serious and calm.

 

Meanwhile, further ahead…

 

Twilight walked among the trees, a little away from the group, talking on a video call with her red-haired friend.

(“They still haven’t shown up?”) asked Sunset, frowning.

“No.” The bespectacled girl sighed. “Five minutes ago I made up an excuse, went to check if the car was where we planned to leave it… and nothing.”

The girl in the leather jacket tilted her head, thoughtful. (“Didn’t they text you that they were running late for some reason?”)

Twilight stopped, pressing her lips together. “No… I just hope they didn’t forget the plan.”

(“Maybe something held them up. Pinkie isn’t exactly punctual…”) Sunset added with a half-smile.

“Yeah, but I remember Rarity usually is… most of the time, anyway.” The brainy girl rolled her eyes and glanced at her phone in frustration.

From the porch, Rainbow narrowed her eyes and pointed toward two figures in the distance. “I think that’s them.”

“Ahh…” Twilight exhaled in relief. “Never mind, they’re here now.”

(“Good, I’ll see you later.”) Sunset waved before the screen showed her picking up her motorcycle helmet.

 

The blue-haired girl hung up the video call and quickened her pace towards the group.

 

At the corner, Rarity and Pinkie were walking side by side, murmuring quietly about the final part of the plan.

“Understood?” the fashionista asked, her expression serious.

“Got it!” Pinkie replied with a mischievous grin.

As they approached the farm, they could already see the younger ones—along with their sisters—gathered on the porch.

"They're here," said Twilight, with a mix of relief and irritation. Noticing a few of the Crusaders watching curiously, she quickly softened her voice. “I mean… they’re here! Sweetie Belle, they came for you.”

“Yeah, I’m gonna ask about that sleepover,” said the youngest Belle with a smile as she hopped off the step.

“Hi, everyone!” Pinkie greeted, waving her hand energetically as she and Rarity arrived.

“Rarity, how was your beauty sleep?” her sister asked, tilting her head playfully.

“I slept like a diamond.” The fashionista smiled elegantly, though she subtly stretched her neck, still sore from falling asleep on the couch.

"Are we going to walk?" Sweetie pressed, glancing around when she noticed there wasn’t any car.

“We took a cab,” the party girl improvised, just as they had agreed. “But the driver was super rude. He didn’t even want to drop us off in front of the house.”

“How impolite,” Applejack chimed in, playing along. She knew perfectly well they were making up an excuse for leaving the car farther back.

“Yes, terribly rude,” Rarity added, lifting her chin and pretending to be offended. “And on top of that, he took a detour, though it didn’t delay us that much.”

Rainbow arched a brow, folding her arms. “Yeah, real awful… but you mean to tell me that’s the only reason you took so long? I mean, according to you that detour wasn’t even much of a delay.” She knew, just like the others, it was an excuse about the car and the drums, but something still didn’t quite add up.

Twilight set her hands on her hips and gave them a firm look. “Yeah, Rarity’s house might be a bit far, but it shouldn’t take that long for you to only just be arriving now…”

“There was another hiccup besides the taxi driver,” the wavy-haired girl said, waving her hand dismissively as if it were no big deal.

“Yeah, a really huge one,” Pinkie added, spreading her arms dramatically.

“What? Did you think you were out of gas and Rarity got all dramatic about it?” Applejack asked with a half-smile.

“Or maybe Pinkie blew something out of proportion,” added the rainbow-haired girl, jerking her chin in Pinkie’s direction.

“Dramatic?” Rarity repeated, raising a brow.

“Exaggerate?” Pinkie echoed, crossing her arms as if she’d just been unfairly accused.

The two of them glanced at each other, trying hard to keep their composure… though the sparkle in their eyes gave them away.

 

A few minutes ago, inside Twilight’s car.

They were both driving slowly down the empty road, the radio blasting and filling the car. The party girl tapped the dashboard as if conducting an orchestra of romantic ballads, while the dressmaker, after a few seconds, began to sway her shoulders lightly.

"'Pues no sabes cuánto tiempo en mis sueños has vivido...'" / You don’t know how long you’ve lived in my dreams... Pinkie sang, one hand on her chest and the other dramatically raised toward the roof of the car. "'Ni sospechas cuando te nombreee...'" / Nor do you suspect when I call your name...

Then she looked at Rarity sharply, waiting for her to meet her gaze… and she did.

"'¡Yo... yo no me doy por vencidooooo!'" / I… I won’t give up!... they both shouted with a tragic sigh.

"'¡Yo quiero un mundo contigo!'" / I want a world with you!... they repeated, as if overcome with dramatic energy.

"Una señal del destiiinooo..." / A sign from destiny... the cheerful girl opened her arms like she was preparing to be abducted by a spaceship full of feelings.

The one with wavy hair solemnly drummed her fingers on the steering wheel, then dramatically pressed the back of her hand to her forehead. "'No me canso, no me rindo, yo no me doy por vencidooo...'" / I won’t get tired, I won’t give in, I won’t give up.

She continued with the next line, swinging one arm back and forth, her hand balled into a fist. "'Desde aquel momento en el que te viiii...'" / Since that very moment I saw you.

“Ugh, I lost my breath!” Rarity gasped dramatically.

“Hang in there, Rarity!” Pinkie cried, fanning her with a paper towel she had pulled from Twilight’s trunk.

They looked at each other for a second and burst into laughter.

Her friend lightly tapped the dressmaker on the shoulder. “Oh, here comes the climax, get ready!” she announced in a karaoke-style voice.

“Come on, Rarity!”

"'Este silencio... esconde demasiadas palabras...'" / This silence… hides too many words... Rarity clutched her chest as if her soul ached, when suddenly Pinkie produced a skeleton arm out of nowhere and handed it to her like a glamorous microphone.

Her friend grabbed it and sang with the passion of a stage diva: "'¡No me detengoo... pase lo que pase seguirééé...!'" / Don’t stop me… whatever happens, I will keep going!

“She’s killing it!” shouted the party girl, pretending to throw invisible confetti.

“'Una señal…'" / A sign… They were about to hold the note, but Rarity glanced at the dashboard clock and sat up straight.

“Pinkie, we’re running late!” She passed her arm, lowered the volume, and started to accelerate.

Pinkie looked at her with sparkling eyes. “But it was worth it! It felt like starring in a sung soap opera!”

“An extremely dramatic one…” said the dressmaker, both hands firmly on the wheel. “You should put that away before Twilight discovers our little mess.”

The party girl eyed the “do not…” stickers her friend had placed and then the open glove compartment. “I think it goes here,” she said, putting it away. “And what was our most powerful scene?” she asked with a conspiratorial grin.

“Obviously, when we shouted ‘yo no me doy por vencido" / I won’t give up’ like we were on the edge of a cliff.

They looked at each other and said in unison: “Draaaamaaa!”

Laughter echoed inside the car, carrying them all the way until the silhouette of the farm appeared in the distance.

 

Present
"I don't know what you're talking about," Pinkie said, shaking her head. "There was no drama at all."

Rarity held back her urge to laugh. "Nor was there any exaggeration."

The girls raised an eyebrow at them, observing the cheerful girl as if they knew it was because of her... but, knowing her, they decided to let it go.

"Okay, it's time," Twilight said, looking back. "Spike."

"I'm coming," her brother replied, getting up somewhat hastily.

The girl approached them, literally brushing against the party girl, and Pinkie surreptitiously slipped her the car keys behind her back.

Twilight quietly took them. "Don't be late this afternoon," she muttered as she walked past and out of sight with Spike. The two nodded surreptitiously.

Rainbow checked her watch on her phone. "We're going too, Scoot."

Scootaloo waved goodbye, moving toward the car. Before reaching it, she turned her head slightly toward her sister. "So why did we wait until Twilight left?"

The athlete stopped and scratched the back of her neck. "Uh... well, finding out you were staying here was unexpected, and I wanted to make sure everyone was already with their sisters."

"Eh, since when do you start worrying so much about other people?" the younger one asked, crossing her arms with a half-smile.

Before Dash could respond, Rarity intervened, running an elegant hand through her hair and flashing a refined smile:

"Rainbow Dash, I recommend jeans for the afternoon."

"Jeans?" both sisters repeated, putting their previous conversation aside.

"Just a suggestion, because of the color," added, winking subtly, sending a message Rainbow instantly picked up on.

The multicolored one rolled her eyes but nodded. "I'll consider it. I hope you have one for AJ, too."

Applejack narrowed her eyes, watching her girlfriend mockingly, and Pinkie covered her mouth to hold back her laughter.

"See you this afternoon," Rainbow Dash said, raising her voice slightly before getting into the car with her sister.

The dressmaker walked a few steps, took out her cell phone, and called an Uber while quickly glancing back at the house, assessing the scene.

 

Meanwhile, the party girl was already sitting next to the younger girls on the porch step, tapping her feet to the beat of an imaginary song.

"So how was the sleepover?" Apple Bloom asked, leaning forward curiously.

Pinkie started to answer, making up details of the supposed sleepover.

 

Rarity, having sent the order, looked toward the house and her eyes met Applejack's emeralds, who stood in front of her, her arms relaxed.

"Enjoying your time as head dressmaker?" the blonde asked, a smile playing at the corners.

The dressmaker gracefully twirled around, as if on a catwalk, and stretched out her arm, letting the tip of her finger almost touch the farmer's nose. "And even more so with you..."

The blonde gave a soft laugh, tilting her head. "Are you talking about the color you chose for me?"

"That's right," she replied, lowering her arm. "I hope to see you, I can already imagine," she said, waving her hand in the air as if drawing an ideal future.

"Still a few hours away, Chief..." Applejack said, leaning forward slightly.

"It's worth the wait, cowgirl," Rarity replied with a playful smile.

"Hey, I didn't say anything to deserve that call," said, crossing her arms, though a curve barely formed.

"It slipped out," said the wavy-haired girl, clearing her throat elegantly. "But back to what you're wearing."

"Anything else I should wear?" asked Applejack, pointing with both hands in an exaggeratedly dramatic gesture.

"Those gray ones suit you. You won't have to suffer any more today," replied, lifting her chin with mock nobility.

"Ah, I'm so glad I'm still wearing these pants," said the farmer girl, placing her hand on her chest in an exaggerated tone, imitating the dressmaker.

"Hmm... I see another copycat here," Rarity commented with a half-smile.

"Possibly. Maybe I'm missing the hand on my forehead," joked Applejack.

 

They shared a conspiratorial glance as, in the background, the sound of Dash’s vehicle engine could be heard.

 

"Since when does AJ get so funny?" Rainbow muttered, tilting her head slightly with raised eyebrows. She briefly glanced at the two in the distance before returning her gaze to her sister.

“No idea, but she does have a sense of humor… or teasing, like you,” Scootaloo said, shrugging as she tugged sharply on her seatbelt.

“Although sometimes she can be a bit of a party pooper,” added the athlete with a teasing smile.

“It’s funny how they get along, from what little I’ve seen,” the younger girl commented, glancing at the two.

"Yeah. I don't understand their dynamic either..." the multicolored girl replied, still remembering the unusual interaction at breakfast. She shook her head and looked back at her sister. "When we get home, we'll continue the same story."

"Lie to Mom?" Scootaloo asked, turning her face away with an incredulous smile.

“Come on, Scoot…” Rainbow said, almost pleading. “I’m going to get a big punishment… If you do it, I’ll lend you something when you get back, or better… something for your trip.”

Her sister tilted her head, letting out a little giggle. “Hmm… can I take your Switch?”

“Ah, a tough blow,” Dash said, making a grimace and placing a hand over her chest as if she’d been struck directly.

“You hardly use it,” Scootaloo countered, raising an eyebrow.

“Because I haven’t had time to use it,” Rainbow defended herself, then started the car.

 

“Or like this?” Applejack said after three different hand positions on her forehead, frowning dramatically.

Rarity shook her head with a smile, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “You’re acting like I did in the car,” commented, briefly recalling the dramatic moment.

“Ah… I knew something happened,” the blonde said, raising a finger as if she had deduced it. “Did you get excited about something and start crying? Dramatic, right?”

“Uh…” Rarity lowered her gaze, suppressing a smile.

“Okay, you said it all with that ‘uh,’” the farmer laughed.

“It was just a moment, that’s all,” the fashionista said, downplaying it with a slight wave of her hands.

Applejack raised an eyebrow, tilting her head in disbelief.

Rarity spun around again, so close she almost bumped into the blonde’s shoulder. “Sorry,” she murmured with a polite cough, glancing at her. Applejack returned the look with a faint smile.

Then, in one smooth motion, Rarity turned to face her directly. “Tell me… have you ever given up?”

Applejack squinted. “Given up? What do you mean by that?” asked, laughing, one hand on her hip.

“I don’t know… I was joking about it a moment ago,” Rarity replied with a small laugh, looking toward Pinkie, who was happily talking to the girls and waving her arms dramatically.

Then she looked back at her.

“You… have you ever done it?” Rarity asked in a softer, reflective tone, pressing her hands slightly at her sides. “Given up on something?”

Applejack looked down for a moment, thoughtful, scratching the back of her neck. Then she raised her gaze seriously. “I did… with something really important,” she said, closing her eyes briefly with a sigh. “But I won’t do it again. If something happens again…”

The sophisticated girl blinked, surprised by the blonde’s tone. “Wow, Applejack,” said with a soft smile. “You’ve got more guts than me.”

“What? You’ve got them too,” Applejack said with a small smile. “Because I know you don’t give up.”

“Give up…?” Rarity lowered her gaze for a moment before nodding. “No, you’re right. But I’m going to need that courage for something.”

She remembered how she had been discouraged the previous afternoon by what the girls had said… She was supposed to start slowly, but that had made her hesitate.

“One step at a time,” thought, pressing her lips together. But what would come next? She had already let out her feelings through the song she wrote…

“Ahem,” the other said, making a gesture with her fist as if to clear her throat. “Looks like you’ve been thinking… What do you need courage for?”

The fashionista blinked, then discreetly looked around for something to say. “For this afternoon… what to tell a certain person so they don’t suspect anything,” she whispered, subtly pointing to the younger girls, especially her sister. “At some point, on stage, maybe I’ll talk… or maybe when we make up an excuse to go on stage,” she added, grimacing and shrugging slightly.

“Wow, that cowgirl has passed on her lack of excuses to me,” thought.

"Well, we'll figure something out. We already completed the plan when they arrived," Applejack said with a smile, knowing that had been a terrible excuse, but not wanting to get personal.

"Want to make a dramatic entrance?"

Rarity laughed. "It's no big deal," said, turning to face her sister, who was standing up next to Apple Bloom and Pinkie Pie.

"Rarity, Pinkie said what they did. Now I understand why you fell asleep after the massage," said Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah... what Pinkie said happened," said, having no idea what her friend had made up, but still maintaining her composure.

"Yeah! And I could do it again!" exclaimed the party girl.

"Really? Then let's have one tonight!" said the youngest Belle excitedly, almost jumping in place.

“What!? But you have a— I mean, you’re going to see the talents at the square” Rarity said, trying to divert attention while waving her hand in the air.

“True… I wonder what they’ll show us,” Sweetie Belle said, resting a hand on her chin thoughtfully.

“They’ll surely love it,” said Applejack, crossing her arms confidently.

“I hope so,” said Apple Bloom.

"And, whatever the outcome... how about the three of us just talk about things like it's a sleepover and then go to sleep?" the dressmaker suggested, leaning toward her sister with a sweet smile.

"That's enough for me."

"Perfect."

Just then, they saw a car pull up.

"The Uber," Rarity said, turning around. "See you later," added, looking directly into the blonde's eyes, who looked back.

They all said their goodbyes, and the two sisters got in the car and drove off.

As Applejack watched the vehicle drive away, Pinkie sighed. "What's for lunch?"

The green-eyed girl glanced twice briefly before looking at her cousin. “Pinkie, it’s still a while until lunch,” said, almost incredulously. “What we can do now…”

"Help you with the Christmas decorations?" the party girl tried to guess, raising her eyebrows in excitement.

“No... let's pack Apple Bloom's bag, she has to get up early tomorrow."

"It won't be that heavy, will it?" Apple Bloom asked, tilting her head at the thought of carrying so much weight.

"You're just going... uh..." Applejack stopped, first thinking it would be too much, like Rarity would, but then remembering how long her sister's trip would be. "Yeah, it'll be a lot of clothes."

"Ow," the younger one expressed.

"Let's pick out some clothes," Pinkie Pie said, waving her hands.

 


 

After coming back from Sweet Apple Acres, both sisters took their showers separately. Noon slipped by unhurriedly while Rarity cooked a light lunch and, later, between soft laughter and clean plates, the inevitable moment arrived: packing for Sweetie Belle’s trip.

The room was fairly tidy, with an open suitcase on the bed. The older sister held a folded blouse in her hands as she eyed the contents critically.

“Sweetie Belle, darling, I think you should take two suitcases. This one won’t hold everything you’ll need.”

“Two suitcases?” the younger one exclaimed in disbelief, clutching her travel kit. "Rarity, it's not a move! It's just a field trip."

The fashionista raised an elegant brow, folding her arms. “A trip that will last nearly three months. You’ll need clothes for different climates, outdoor activities, pajamas, comfortable shoes, something formal just in case… not to mention your toiletries.”

Sweetie’s arms dropped to her sides in frustration. “But I’m not you! I don’t need twenty mix-and-match options!”

“Oh, please!” Rarity stepped closer to the bed, picking up another garment. “It’s not twenty. Twelve, at most. And believe me, I’m restraining myself.”

“What if we call Mom and Dad?” her younger sister suggested, pulling out her phone. “Let’s see what they say.”

The older sister put a hand on her hip. "They're in another part of the country, honey. Do you really want to bother them now over a suitcase argument?"

"It's not an argument!" the younger sister retorted, though her tone sounded increasingly childish.

She dialed her mother's number and put the call on speakerphone. As the signal rang again and again without a reply, Rarity nodded triumphantly several times, while Sweetie grimaced.

"I told you they wouldn't answer... they must be in a meeting," Rarity said after a sigh. "Sometimes I can get them to answer when they text that they're free."

The younger sister hung up with a frustrated expression. "We'll have to decide."

"And I still say two suitcases isn't excessive," the dressmaker insisted.

"Not two suitcases," Sweetie Belle repeated, determined.

The two resumed their argument until neither of them found any more excuses to continue.

"Let's do this..." Rarity took a conciliatory breath. "A suitcase and a purse. But a big one. That way you don't end up doing laundry every three days, because we all know how that ends."

The girl grumbled a little, but eventually gave in. "Okay. But no heels hidden in your pockets."

"I didn't even think of that! You don't know me very well..." she replied, clearly offended, although with a small smile.

After finishing packing, they left the suitcase and purse at the side of the hallway.

Glancing at her watch, the older girl relaxed her shoulders. "We have plenty of time before the presentation," whispered, then turned to her sister. "How about we go look at clothes for a while? Just to distract ourselves."

Sweetie nodded with a smile. "Yeah, sounds good."

"Perfect. Go get yourself dressed up a little, nothing too over the top, and I'll do the same."

As her sister closed the door to her room, Rarity entered hers. In front of the mirror, she looked for a skirt she rarely wore and one of her matching blouses. She turned slightly, admiring the outfit, and allowed herself a satisfied smile.

"Ready for the afternoon," murmured to herself, before raising her voice. "Sweetie Belle, are you ready yet?!"

“Yes!” came the answer from the hallway.

A few minutes later, both of them stepped out, Rarity’s handbag slung over her shoulder and a coat on top, ready for another sisterly outing.

 


 

Twilight was sitting on the living room couch, her hands clasped on her knees, while she talked with her older brother and sister-in-law, settled comfortably on the armchairs across from her.

Her mom walked past them toward the backyard.

“Mom…” her daughter called, a little hesitant, making her stop. “In a few hours I’ll go out with Spike, like I told you. I’ll be back early.”

Velvet turned briefly. She gave her a look. “It’s your choice, Twilight,” replied in a neutral tone, and went back to what she was doing without another word.

Twilight lowered her gaze.

“She really is upset.” Shining Armor grimaced as he rocked the baby, who let out a tiny yawn.

“I know I shouldn’t have stayed out without letting her know. We just… fell asleep. It wasn’t on purpose.”

“I get it, but you didn’t give her any sign. When Mom woke up and neither you nor Spike were home, she was really scared. She thought something had happened to you on the way.”

Cadance nodded. “When she called us, she was so alarmed she almost had us contact the police,” said with a small laugh. “And when you finally called, she had that face… the one where she presses her lips together and frowns, you know the one.”

The girl with glasses shrank a little. “It completely slipped my mind to let her know. I’m responsible—this was just a small slip. I don’t want her to think it’ll happen again.”

“Give her some room. She’ll ease up,” her brother said, offering a half-smile.

“What if we all go to the square?” Cadance suggested, leaning a little to settle her sleeping daughter more comfortably. “You with Spike, us with the baby. That way she sees everything’s fine. I can ask her to come by for a bit, so she gets some fresh air.”

“Do you think she’d agree?” Twilight asked doubtfully.

“If I say it the right way… and use the baby as an excuse, yes,” Shining replied with a wink. “Besides, Mom always lets her guard down around kids.”

His wife laughed softly. “That’s true. And if not, with a blanket and some coffee at the square, she’ll come around.”

Just then, Velvet walked back in from the yard, folded laundry in her arms, and headed toward the stairs.

Her daughter turned her head, but her mother had already stepped onto the first stair.

“I hope the presentation calms her down…” whispered.

“If she sees you put in the effort for Spike, I think it will,” Cadance said gently.

 


 

At the Apple house, the family members were scattered around… not counting Pinkie, who was actually across town at her own place since she’d left after lunch.

Thanks to having told Granny Smith about the surprise the day before, AJ had been able to justify why she hadn’t come home to sleep. That way, she avoided a punishment that would’ve surely involved cleaning the barn or picking up after the animals in the yard.

Now she was in her room, searching for the blouse her costume manager, Rarity, had assigned her… such a specific color that she doubted she’d ever bought anything like it.

The blonde tossed a blouse onto the bed, where several already lay scattered, and frowned.

“Did I really buy this?”

She threw another one.

“And what’s with this color…?” muttered, inspecting it from top to bottom.

She found a T-shirt and rolled her eyes. “No thanks, Dash,” said, shoving it back in the drawer without a second thought.

Back at the closet, she tossed yet another blouse onto the pile. “I should seriously give away these blouses I never wear.”

“Like this one,” she added, holding one up against her body, hesitating. “Well… doesn’t look too bad.”

She pulled off the green blouse she was wearing (one of the rare times she ever wore it) and was left in her black long-sleeved shirt, good enough for the chilly weather. As usual, the moment she put the blouse on, she rolled up the sleeves—just as she did with her shirts—except on days she had to wear a jacket on top.

She began buttoning up in front of the mirror. By the third button, she was frowning. At the fourth, she let out a silent groan. By the fifth…

“Ah… now I remember why I never wore this.” Her cheeks flushed as the fabric pulled tight across her chest. “This ain’t my fault, it’s the brand’s… like Pinkie said. Or maybe I shrank it in the wash.”

She peeled it off and tossed it onto the pile.

Just then, the door creaked open and Apple Bloom poked her head in.

“What happened here? Looks like your closet exploded.”

Applejack shrugged, trying to look innocent.

“I’m… I’m…” she stammered. "Think of something, AJ," thought, staring at her little sister. “I’m figuring out what to wear this afternoon. Don’t wanna show up lookin’ like a mess.”

Her sister raised an eyebrow. “Since when do you care so much about that?”

“Since today,” AJ answered, shoving a few loose strands of hair under her hat with a forced smile.

“Besides, I gotta match… the presentation’s for you,” she blurted out. Realizing what she’d just said, her mouth hung slightly open. Maybe she’d given away too much.

“So… you wanna look decent… just to watch the performances at the square?” her sister asked, skeptical.

“Exactly…”

“Seems like spending so much time with Rarity rubbed off on you—now you wanna look spectacular too,” Apple Bloom laughed.

“You could say that,” the older one muttered, waving a hand dismissively.

The younger one giggled softly. “You could check the room at the end of the hall. Maybe you’ll find somethin’ that works.” She left with a little bounce.

AJ smiled. “Thanks, Bloom. Guess I’ll start there.”

She walked to the small room at the end of the hallway, where they kept old things. When she opened the door, the smell of dust and aged wood greeted her.

“Maybe I’ll find somethin’ decent in here…”

She dug through a trunk, pushing aside a blanket, a hand-knitted jacket, and a white shirt with green sleeves.

“Old times,” murmured. Then something caught her eye. “Hmm? Is this Big Mac’s? Or mine?”

She held it up, thoughtful. Just as she spotted her sister walking past with her bag toward the stairs, an idea struck her.

“Maybe for the presentation…” thought.

“Not such a bad idea, right? Adds to the mystery,” murmured to herself with a nod. Then she carefully folded what she’d found.

She hurried to drop it off in her room and rushed after her sister, who was struggling her way down the stairs with the heavy bag. With that weight, she could trip any second.

 


 

The store had warm lighting and mirrors everywhere, making every corner look bigger than it really was. The sisters had already been there for quite a while. Rarity delicately slid hangers along a circular rack, pausing now and then to evaluate a garment.

Sweetie Belle, walking a couple of steps ahead, suddenly stopped in front of a handbag. Her eyes lit up like lanterns.

“That one’s cute!” she exclaimed with excitement. “Look, Rarity!”

The older girl turned her head, curious, and approached with a refined smile when she saw the design. “You’ve got a good eye, darling. That’s a charming accessory.”

The younger one glanced at the price tag, wrinkled her nose, and stepped back. “Not cute anymore.”

Thinking it was only modesty, Rarity leaned gracefully to see the price for herself. Her eyes widened like saucers. “Oh… my…” she whispered, holding back a gasp. She placed a hand on her chest. “You’re right, darling! It stopped being cute in the blink of an eye!”

Sweetie giggled quietly, satisfied that her sister had finally agreed with her, while the dressmaker kept muttering in disbelief:

“But how can anyone dare to charge that much for… for… that? Did they sew it with golden thread?”

 

Both of them walked away laughing and went back to browsing the racks, hoping to have better luck.

 

“And this one?” the girl asked, holding up a mint-colored blouse with lace details.

“Lovely… but not for you, dear. That shade steals away your natural glow.” Rarity smiled, leaning toward another rack. “Remember: it has to complement both you and your complexion.”

Sweetie chuckled softly. “So something purple, like your skirt?” asked, pointing to her sister’s outfit.

“One day, yes. But for now, stick with that pink.”

“But I can still check those colors for later,” said with a grin.

“Well, well… let’s look at those colors.”

Sweetie walked over to a section neatly arranged by shade: soft lilacs first, then richer violets, and finally a couple of dark tones bordering on purple.

Rarity followed, and suddenly she stopped. Her eyes lit up as if she’d just discovered a hidden gem.

“Oh… this…” murmured, pulling out a garment. “It’s perfect.”

The younger one leaned in to take a closer look. “And since when are you into that style of clothing?”

“Well, darling…” the older sister began thoughtfully, searching for what to tell her. “Mmm… Don’t you think Aunt Roseluck would absolutely adore this color?”

She studied it closely and, upon seeing the price tag, her smile widened. “Looks like it was calling my name… and I just happened to be looking for something,” murmured.

Sweetie raised a finger, ready to ask, but her sister had already turned and, without a second thought, walked straight to the register.

The girl shrugged and muttered as she followed: “Maybe she just wants to thank Auntie…”

A little while later, with the shopping bag in hand and her eyes still sparkling with excitement, the two of them left the store.

“It’s almost five!” Sweetie exclaimed, checking her phone. “Come on, come on…”

“Time went by so fast,” Rarity said with a smile. “Let’s go watch the performances.”

 

Upon arriving at the square, the sun was beginning to set softly. The first ones they came across were Lyra and Bon Bon, sitting on a bench.

“Rarity, Sweetie!” Bon Bon greeted, raising her hand.

“Hi, girls!” Sweetie replied energetically.

“Are you here for the presentation?” asked the cyan-haired girl, pointing toward the center where a small crowd was already gathering.

“Yes, you know, one has to spoil her sister before she leaves,” Rarity said with a wink.

The couple nodded, smiling.

The sisters walked a little farther and saw Flash Sentry with a boy at a food truck on the corner, joined by Timber and Trixie, who seemed to be arguing over which flavor was truly worthy of her.

“Rarity,” Flash called out with a smile when he saw them, and she waved back.

Timber gave a small nod while Trixie muttered something about the caramel-filled churro being 'far too common.'

A few steps away, under the shade of a tree, Starlight was talking with Twilight and Fluttershy, who, instead of a dress, wore a skirt like she used to in the past. Sunset was checking her phone, while Spike sat on the grass, entertained by the blades between his fingers.

Nearby, she recognized four people, one of them holding a little girl in her arms. She knew she was related to the girl with glasses, since she remembered seeing that baby at the event.

“Should we go over?” Sweetie asked in a low voice. “Spike’s there.”

Rarity nodded slowly, adjusting the bag on her shoulder. “Of course. We didn’t come all this way just to walk in circles.”

With a steady pace, the sisters headed toward the group.

“Hello,” Rarity greeted elegantly.

The girls stopped what they were doing and looked at her. Twilight’s eyes widened in surprise.

“But Rarity!” exclaimed, a little irritated, stepping forward.

“What a way to say hello,” Spike said, raising a brow.

"It's a way of saying hello," his sister added with a nervous laugh.

Sunset leaned toward her friend. “You could’ve criticized her outfit after greeting,” murmured.

“Right,” Twilight said after clearing her throat. Then she glanced back. “Starlight, can you take care of Spike?”

“Of course. You girls go talk about… whatever you need to sort out,” Starlight said, placing a hand on the boy’s shoulder. “Want to take a walk?”

“You too, Sweetie,” Rarity encouraged her little sister.

“Thanks. See you in the crowd," Sweetie said with a smile before leaving with Spike and Starlight.

“Now,” the redhead said with a half-smile, crossing her arms.

“Yes,” Twilight agreed calmly, before turning back to a nearly angry expression at the fashionista. “Rarity… how could you show up in that outfit?”

"Girls, I went unnoticed," replied, waving a hand as if dismissing it.

"She usually uses it too," Fluttershy said softly, playing with her fingers without looking directly at anyone.

"That's why Sweetie didn't even ask me," Rarity said with a victorious smile.

The intelligent girl sighed, resigned, closing her eyes for a second. "Good..."

"It wasn't that bad," Sunset commented with a calm smile, shrugging her shoulders.

"It wasn't that bad?" a country voice repeated.

Pinkie waved both hands enthusiastically, and Rainbow was about to raise one to greet as well, but stopped the moment she noticed Rarity’s skirt. She opened her mouth to say something, but then remembered her sister was right beside her.

“Hi, girls,” Scootaloo greeted.

“Rarity,” Apple Bloom said. “Where’s Sweetie Belle?”

After the rest said hello and the fashionista replied, the two little ones walked ahead, spotting Starlight in the distance.

The athlete raised her arms, silently pointing at the fashionista’s skirt.

“I was the same,” Twilight sighed, crossing her arms.

“Everyone forgets this is also my color,” the wavy-haired girl said almost sarcastically, lifting the hem of her skirt slightly with one hand and arching a brow at the group.

“What’s really no big deal is my car,” the glasses girl said after a pause.

“What happened with your car?” Rainbow asked curiously, raising an eyebrow.

“Why was my skeleton arm in your glove compartment?” the blue-haired girl asked, brow raised and arms crossed, staring at them intently.

Rarity and Pinkie turned their heads in opposite directions, feigning ignorance, though both wondered if they’d accidentally left something else behind during their dramatic performance.

“Why do you even have a skeleton arm in your car?” Applejack asked with a slight frown.

“I tried using it as a base for an articulated robotic arm… but then I got distracted with another project and the essay, so it just stayed there,” Twilight explained, moving her hands as if she were still presenting something.

“Ohhh, so that’s it!” Pinkie exclaimed, shrugging. “I was sure I found it in the glove compartment. Plus, we needed space in the back seat for my drums… I guess I grabbed it without realizing.”

“No wonder—when I helped you with the drums, I didn’t see the arm,” Sunset commented, tilting her head. “And what does that arm have to do with you two being late?”

“You were late with the plan?” Fluttershy asked worriedly.

“I was driving slowly and, well, you could say the skeleton had something to do with it,” Rarity said, glancing at Pinkie with a smile. Pinkie winked back.

“But look on the bright side,” the party girl said, raising a finger with energy.

“What bright side?” Twilight asked, inhaling to calm herself as she pressed her lips together.

“We didn’t lose it!” Pinkie beamed.

“And we got here on time, just like you said back at the farm,” the sophisticated girl added with a confident smile.

The glasses girl exhaled again, massaging her temples for a second.

“Alright, now that we’re done with this nonsense, let’s focus,” Rainbow cut in, waving a hand.

“What do you mean nonsense?” Twilight asked, almost offended, furrowing her brow.

“Come on, Twi. Arguing over a fake arm?” Applejack said, raising a brow.

The girl lifted a finger. “It may seem like nonsense, but—”

“Okay, girls, let’s focus!” Sunset interrupted, spreading her arms as if to push the conversation forward.

“Fine, fine,” Twilight gave in, lowering her arms in resignation.

“Did you bring your changes of clothes?” Rarity asked in a cheerful tone. Most of them pointed to their medium-sized backpacks or bags in confirmation, though Applejack just shifted hers with a bit of doubt.

“Perfect,” Rarity added, glancing at the bag she was still carrying.

The farm girl adjusted her hat, nervous. “Uh, girls, I need to—” but she stopped when her girlfriend suddenly wrapped an arm around her neck.

“Alright, girls, let’s go and pretend we just came to see the show,” she said, nodding toward the stage where microphones were being set up and lights tested.

The others nodded, and little by little the group blended into the growing crowd, vanishing among laughter, murmurs, and lights that promised an unforgettable evening.

Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Spike hurried through the crowd, carving their way forward.

The youngest Apple nudged gently between people with an apologetic smile. “Sorry… we just want a better view.”

By the time the stage lights flickered, they were already in the front row, right behind the metal barriers.

“We made it!” Scootaloo cheered, exhaling hard.

“Front row secured,” Spike said.

Sweetie adjusted her hair, thrilled. “We’re not moving from here.”

Behind them, the girls moved through the crowd at a calmer pace. Starlight motioned in the direction where the kids had slipped through.

“Did you see them? They already snuck up front,” Rainbow said, raising a brow.

“Crusaders on a mission mode,” Sunset murmured with a smile.

Fluttershy and Pinkie were a bit farther back, waving at Trixie and Starlight, who had found a clearer spot. Nearby were Lyra and Bon Bon. Flash, with his brother and Timber, also drifted around the area, waiting for their friends to arrive and for the show to start.

As soon as the black blinds lifted and the spotlights came on, the crowd erupted in applause. The first performances began to fill the air with music, dancing, and cheers.

The Crusaders and Spike clapped nonstop, commenting on each act and glancing back at their families.

“Are you enjoying it?” Pinkie asked, leaning down a bit.

Before one of the younger ones could answer, a familiar voice slipped in among them: Zephyr, who had joined just moments ago.

“Yeah, though I’m already waiting for you—” he started, but was cut off by Rainbow’s hand over his mouth.

“Shut it, Zephyr,” she hissed under her breath.

“Ehh?” the kids exclaimed, confused.

“My brother sometimes just can’t be satisfied with anything,” Fluttershy said, trying to sound firm, though inwardly she burned with embarrassment.

“Careful what you say,” Shining warned, leaning down with the baby in his arms, who wore headphones to protect her from the noise.

“There are still a few more acts… and I’m sure he’ll be satisfied with at least one,” Cadance added, giving the boy a barely veiled smile.

Zephyr only nodded silently as Dash removed her hand from his mouth.

Taking advantage of the distraction, Twilight gestured to the girls, tapping her wrist discreetly. They understood immediately.

“Do you want something to eat?” Applejack asked, clapping her hands together.

“Yes!”

“Let’s go, then,” said Rarity, starting to walk in the direction the others were moving through the crowd.

“Wait, Belle,” the rainbow-haired girl called, raising an arm. “That way they’re selling popcorn. I heard it’s good… but it’ll take you TiMe,” added, pointing toward the opposite side.

The designer tilted her head, confused.

“TiMe… there’s a long line and you’ll be DeLaYeD,” Dash insisted, stressing certain words.

“Ahhh, yes, yes,” Rarity replied, catching on to the message.

“But you’ll miss—” her sister tried to say.

“Relax, darling. I’m sure it’ll clear up quickly, but I’ll be there,” Rarity responded, pointing toward where Dash had indicated before walking away with elegance.

Applejack lifted a finger, a sign the younger ones instantly recognized as 'stay alert in case something happens.'

“We’ll keep an eye on it,” Cadance said calmly.

“Yes, they’ll be watched,” added Velvet, glancing first at her younger son and then briefly at Twilight.

Her daughter smiled, though she couldn’t help but wonder if that remark carried a hint of reproach.

“All right, let’s not waste more time. It’s going to get more crowded,” Sunset said, turning around.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah!” Pinkie repeated several times, bouncing as she followed the others.

“And you,” Rainbow said, leaning close to her shy friend’s brother. “Keep your mouth shut,” whispered while giving his shoulder a squeeze.

“Relax, I’ll just stay here… watching,” replied, raising his hands.

The three Sparkle adults shot Zephyr a synchronized warning look; the boy answered with a nervous smile.

A few minutes later, Fluttershy and Applejack returned with some popcorn and cotton candy.

“Now we’re going to get something for ourselves,” said the pink-haired one, handing over the treats.

“Don’t take too long,” Apple Bloom asked, smiling.

“Good luck with the line,” Shining said, winking.

---

Once backstage, away from curious eyes, the girls left their backpacks in a safe area, near the black transport cases.

“All right, time to change. You three first,” said Sunset. “We’ll wait and then we’ll change.”

Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rainbow nodded and headed toward the small changing booths, divided into three.

“Um… girls, I didn’t want to mention it earlier, since our sisters were around, but I don’t have anything in dark lilac,” Applejack admitted, taking off her hat with a hint of guilt.

“Applejack, but…” said the redhead, eyes widening in surprise.

“Oh, that’s bad,” Pinkie added, smiling nervously.

“But I brought a white blouse, could that balance it out?” the farm girl asked, a little hopeful.

“I don’t know, AJ,” Sunset replied, shaking her head.

“Are you done?” Rarity asked, blowing on her nails as if they were freshly painted.

“Why do you look so calm?” Applejack asked, watching her as she put her hat back on.

“Because, judging by the colors of the blouses you usually wear… I came to the conclusion that you don’t often go for shades like…” she said, pointing at her own violet skirt.

“Okay? And what’s that supposed to mean?”

“Yeah, I thought the same thing when I told you she doesn’t wear colors like that,” the party girl added. “Unless it has to do with when you asked me… Ahhh,” she widened her eyes at the fashionista. “Don’t tell me…?”

“That’s right,” the wavy-haired girl said with a half-smile.

“I don’t get it,” Sunset said, looking at Rarity, puzzled. “Do you have a solution?”

“Of course I do.”

“Yeah, you… wait,” the blonde cut herself off. “Do you?”

Rarity took Applejack gently by the arm, searching for a reflection, and stopped her in front of a transport case to use as an improvised mirror.

The farm girl only tilted her head, but out of nowhere, through the reflection, she saw the fashionista pulling something out of her bag and laying it over her—a blouse in the color she’d been assigned, patterned with a few white squares.

Both Sunset and Pinkie parted their lips in surprise.

“Voilà. It’ll fit you perfectly,” she said, stretching out the blouse. “It was on sale.”

The green-eyed girl blinked, this time looking at Rarity and not the reflection.

“You… you bought this for me?” she asked, staring at her in amazement.

“Yes,” Rarity replied with a gentle smile. “I had to tell Sweetie it was for Aunt Roseluck, hiding the fact it was really for you.”

“Wow, that’s… unexpected,” said the leather-jacketed one, still surprised.

“Rarity, you... you didn't have to... Thank you," Applejack said, taking the blouse. "I'll make it up to you."

"No, I won't take it back. Consider it... an advance on a Christmas present," Rarity said, looking down as she folded the bag.

The farm girl smiled. "Yeah... I should have known you wouldn't accept it back... But I have something."

"And you're right," her cousin chimed in, approaching the blonde. "A few months ago, we went in an Uber, and she ended up stuffing bills in my coat, even though I told her I’d pay her share."

"And then I told her about the bills, and she said she wouldn't take it back."

Sunset smiled. “Wow, that trait never left her,” thought.

"You never changed," Applejack said with a calm smile. Rarity looked up in surprise. "In a good way... I mean, in what you do, in what always defines you." She looked down briefly, still smiling.

"Wow... thanks," replied softly.

The blonde took a deep breath. If she couldn't handle the most important one, she could still handle the other. "Maybe I was hard on you at the beginning of the academic year. I'm sorry... I shouldn't have been, let alone thinking that certain traits defined you more than you really are."

The dressmaker blinked, puzzled, but then her expression softened into a genuine smile. She hadn't expected that forgiveness, but it was progress. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Pinkie giving her a thumbs-up; she wasn't sure if she was directing it at her or AJ.

Sunset watched silently, her lips parting in amazement. She hadn't expected to hear an apology from Applejack. She lowered her gaze slightly, reminding herself that her turn would soon come. She shook her head: she had to concentrate on the presentation, even though what her friend had said had stirred something in her.

"I understand why you thought that... it was to be expected," Rarity said with a somewhat sad smile. "After everything I did, it was very wrong, and maybe..."

Before she could finish, a voice cut her off. At that moment, the three girls came out, accompanied by Dash’s grumble.

"I feel like a Shadowbolt in this," said, grimacing at the light lilac shirt.

"It's no big deal," Twilight said, brushing off her petrol-blue skirt and adjusting her pastel blue blouse. Unlike the blonde, she left the sleeves intact.

"I think the one who would look the most like a Shadowbolt is AJ... not counting the white squares," Pinkie said, pointing at her as she took off her old one to put on the new blouse.

The athlete looked straight ahead. "Yeah, that dark one is more like it... I hope you don't betray me by joining a different team," joked.

“Dash…” Applejack muttered, starting to button up her blouse. “The light color on you… well, that’s not something you see every day,” mocked.

"Hey."

"I think it looks good on you," Fluttershy said, adjusting the collar of her cream-colored sweater.

"Uh, thanks."

"Come on, Pinkie, it's time to change," Sunset said, waving her hand, and the two disappeared behind the curtain.

Twilight looked at the other girls and tilted her head, letting out a laugh.

"What?" asked the farmer girl, still buttoning her blouse.

“It’s just that you two are opposites,” she said, pointing at the dark and light colors worn by the couple. “But you’re also in sync,” she added, now gesturing at Rarity and Applejack, who wore darker tones, while Rainbow and Fluttershy had lighter ones.

"Oh," said the shy girl, looking at the multicolored girl's shirt and then at her own skirt.

“Wow, one of the first times we’re matching," said Rarity, standing next to the farmer girl and leaning in slightly, almost resting on her shoulder.

"It'll be the last time," said Applejack, looking at her sideways, feigning indifference.

The wavy-haired girl turned her head to look at her in profile. "But you look divine," said with a half smile.

The blonde finally looked at her, but with narrowed eyes, picking up on the same sarcasm she had used at home.

"As for me..." the multicolored girl said with an annoyed tone, her hands on her hips. Then, turning around, she saw the pink-haired girl and softened her expression slightly. "Uh, II can hold on for a few more minutes."

"Me too," Fluttershy said with a smile.

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "But Fluttershy, you used to wear light colors."

"Oh, right, I meant it because... Nevermind," she said, blushing a little.

"Today's interactions are confusing," the blue-haired girl thought, frowning as she remembered the morning and now what she had just heard.

"We're ready," Pinkie chirped, stepping out while zipping a different jacket than the one she had on before. Sunset, meanwhile, was adjusting her leather jacket after changing into the same blue as her glasses-wearing friend's.

"Ready?" the red-haired girl asked, looking at the group with a nervous smile.

"Yeah, that's almost there," Twilight said, letting out a slow sigh. "Who's going up front to make a speech? That way, Fluttershy and I can hide."

"I'll do it. Besides, Dash won't be able to stand up in that outfit," Sunset said, laughing a little.

The athlete looked at the leather jacket with a slight frown. "Belle, based on the color scheme, would my jacket look bad over it?"

Rarity tilted her head thoughtfully and looked at the jacket Fluttershy was holding. "No, it would make a good match."

Dash raised her fists in a sign of victory, looking up at the sky. "Oh, thanks," she said, taking her jacket, but not before giving her shy friend a smile.

"Okay, let's go," added as she put on her jacket.

“Wait,” said Applejack. The girls stopped, and the blonde went to her bag, pulling something out. “It was pure coincidence,” she added, returning to the group with something in her hands.

The farm girl approached Rarity with a determined look. Without saying anything at first, she shook out a carefully folded black cloak and draped it over her shoulders, adjusting it gently.

“What’s this?” the fashionista asked, genuinely surprised. “Did you read my mind and pretend to be surprised about the blouse?”

“No, like I said, it was a coincidence,” the blonde replied, lifting the hood to cover part of her head. “It’s to keep the surprise. Sweetie Belle will see you just as you step onto the stage. It’ll have more impact if she doesn’t know you’re there until you lift the hood.”

The others looked at her, puzzled. Rainbow raised an eyebrow. “That idea came from you? I was expecting something like that from Pinkie Pie… or Belle herself.”

“It came to me before we got here,” the blonde said, shrugging. “Besides, I thought it would be nice… the idea of impressing.”

Fluttershy placed a hand on her chest. “Aww, Applejack, that was sweet.”

Applejack coughed lightly and looked away, blushing.

Pinkie let out a soft laugh. "Wow, they're thinking about something in common again without even knowing it," thought.

Rarity smiled silently. She adjusted the cloak and lifted her chin. “Thank you. I really want this to impress her,” she said, tucking a strand of hair inside the deep hood.

“When’s the big reveal?” Dash asked, raising an arm.

Sunset brought her hand to her chin. “I think I know the exact moment… I’ll handle it. Keep moving, even with this improvisation.”

Rainbow nodded. “All right… let’s go.”

“Wait,” the wavy-haired one interjected, raising her arms.

“Now what? Is it important?” asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Not much, but it is to me.”

“Fine, take care of it. I’ll check how things are on the other side,” the athlete said, walking off.

“Me too,” Pinkie added, following her.

“And what’s this ‘not that important’ thing?” Applejack asked.

“Allow me,” Rarity said, though she didn’t really wait for permission.

Before the farm girl could respond, the fashionista stepped in front of her and, with quiet elegance, adjusted the collar of her blouse.

“It's better… I noticed you didn't fold it properly,” murmured, then gave a few gentle taps on the shoulders, as if smoothing out an invisible wrinkle. “Perfect. Divine, as always.”

Those last words were more a compliment than the previous sarcasm.

The green-eyed girl froze, somewhat taken aback by the gesture, but didn’t move away. She lowered her gaze slightly, fingers tense at her sides.

“Thanks…” she murmured almost inaudibly. “And again for buying it… I would never going to find lilac in my closet."

“Oh, it’s not lilac,” Rarity said, waving a hand. “It’s a close color. I knew they’d think it’s llilac, but it’s not.”

“Not?”

“No. It's called lavender," she corrected with a smile.

"Lavender...? Applejack looked away, pursing her lips and squinting. “That word follows me,” muttered.

“What?”

“Nothing,” the blonde replied, looking at her again. “Out of curiosity… do you relate to lavender, besides your skirt?”

“My skirt is a mid-tone purple, but yes, it’s close, so we match. The lavender is yours and the other three’s… although Pinkie is a mid-lavender."

“And to answer your question… yes, I wear a perfume.”

“I knew it!” Applejack exclaimed triumphantly, then blushed when she realized she’d said it out loud.

Rarity tilted her head, confused, then smirked slightly. “Have you been smelling me wherever I go?”

“No, that would be weird,” the farm girl said, regaining some composure. “I sensed it during our first training.”

Now it was the fashionista who blushed. “Oh, that training…” murmured, remembering the moment Applejack had caught her before she fell, her face so close to her neck.

The blonde smiled to the side, nodding slowly, clearly enjoying the reaction.

The others once again wore puzzled expressions.

"So Rarity bought her the blouse… but then fixed it too. I don’t know how to take that," Twilight thought.

"That seems sweet… We haven’t seen her in years and she still knows AJ’s taste… despite the color," Fluttershy thought, tilting her head. "Although that lavender thing… why did it make her think of her perfume?"

"Well, they are exes, and their dynamic impresses me… Though sometimes it almost feels like they’re…" Sunset thought, instantly shaking her head. "That would be ridiculous… but what if it wasn’t?"

 

The multicolored girl peeked out from the side of the stage, careful not to be seen. The party girl imitated her, barely sticking her head out from behind the backstage curtains.

"What the fuck...?!"Since when did it get this crowded?” Dash whispered in an agitated tone, gritting her teeth as she looked at the crowd.

“Wow… we got carried away talking,” Pinkie said nervously.

---

From the audience, Trixie smiled proudly to one side, next to Starlight.

“Let the show begin,” she said, clapping.

“Trixie… how many people did you invite?” her friend asked, raising an eyebrow.

 

Bon Bon, meanwhile, observed the surroundings with crossed arms, visibly tense. Next to her, her girlfriend nibbled on a caramel apple.

“"Okay... maybe... it did get out of hand," Lyra muttered, her mouth full.

"We told the girls we'd only invite a few friends," the two-toned girl said, squinting at a group approaching noisily.

"Did she... just invite students from another university?" the cyan-haired girl asked, incredulous.

Her girlfriend looked at her sideways. "What the hell, Trixie?!"

“She better not have invited the Shadowbolts,” Lyra muttered, annoyed, finishing her apple. Her lips were stained red.

 

Both of them moved through the crowd, politely asking people to let them pass.

 

"Didn't you only invite four?" the bicolor-haired girl murmured, raising an eyebrow.

"Magnificent Trixie may have failed to mention the exact amount," replied with a tight smile.

“You’ll have to explain this to the rest later, you know?” Starlight said, crossing her arms.

Trixie waved her hand dismissively. “It’ll just be a chat…”

“You didn’t bring the Shadowbolts, right?” the cyan-haired girl insisted, glancing at the magician.

“I doubt they’re here.”

“Mmm…” Bon Bon grunted, rolling her eyes.

“Shhh, relax. Everything will be fine,” her girlfriend said, rubbing her back affectionately. Seeing Trixie opening her arms proudly, she frowned slightly.

The bicolor-haired girl sighed. “At least give me something to calm me down.”

Lyra smiled, came closer, and kissed her. The kiss was sweet… and a little sticky.

“Lyra!” Bon Bon exclaimed, eyes wide. “Your mouth is full of caramel!”

“Sorry, my love…”

“At least… it was sweet,” murmured with a smile, wiping her fingers clean.

---

Rainbow paced back and forth behind the dressing rooms, still near the side.

“Motherfucker, this is insane.”

Pinkie nodded, a mix of excitement and nerves. “Yeah, it’s thrilling! Though… a little intimidating too.”

At that moment, the rest of the girls approached the group. Something about their tone caught everyone’s attention.

“What’s going on?” Applejack asked, frowning.

“What’s with all the swearing, Dash?”

The athlete extended her arm, discreetly pointing toward the side. Sunset stepped forward, peeking out… and when she saw the crowd, her eyes went wide.

“F…” —she covered her mouth before letting the curse out.

Twilight craned her neck to peer over her friend in the leather jacket. Fluttershy only had to glance at their expressions to tense up.

“How? What? Huh? How is it possible there’s more people?” the glasses-wearing girl whispered, swallowing hard. “The odds were… low.”

"Pinkie, you didn't do anything crazy, did you?" Sunset asked, raising an eyebrow at the party girl.

"No, I barely had time to tell my boss I was taking the day off," replied innocently.

"Then... then..." the shy girl murmured nervously.

"Breathe, girls," the farmer said firmly, yet gently.

Rarity placed a hand on Fluttershy's shoulder.

The redhead turned around when she saw the manager. "I'll be right back. I'm going to remind him to move those boxes. Breathe, okay?"

Twilight inhaled deeply, trying to calm herself. The pink-haired girl looked down, hugging each other.

The dressmaker and the blonde approached the girl with glasses to reassure her. And Rainbow gently approached her shy friend.

“Hey… relax. How about this…? Look at me when you sing. Just me, okay? Like we’re alone. You and me.”

Fluttershy lifted her eyes and nodded with a small smile. “I like the sound of that.”

“And me too!” Pinkie said, raising her hand energetically.

Dash spun around sharply. “What!?”

“That she looks at me too!” the party girl said in her usual tone. “Because I’m rapping with her, duh!”

“What else would it be??” added, smiling.

The athlete brought a hand to the back of her neck. “Nothing. You just surprised me. I thought you were going to say something crazy…”

Just then, Sunset returned.

“All set. They’re going to close the curtains just before we go on. That way we can get ready without the audience seeing us.”

The girls formed a circle. They breathed deeply. The moment was about to arrive.

Twilight took a deep breath, now more relaxed. “Alright. We’re here for them… and for ourselves. Let’s give it our best.”

Sunset stretched her hand to the center, and one by one, the others imitated her.

“For the surprise!” they said in unison before breaking the circle.

---

The audience remained attentive, especially the younger ones, who were finishing the sweets their sisters had bought for them. However, there was still no sign of the older girls.

"Don't you think they're taking too long?" Spike asked his brother, while the Crusaders also looked at him curiously.

"Relax. As Rainbow said, if they're at the popcorn stand, they probably had to wait in a long line," Shining replied, patting his daughter's back.

"Yeah, they'll be here soon. Don't worry," added their mom with a smile.

"Look, they're closing the shutters," Cadance pointed out, gesturing toward the stage.

"Is it over already?" Sweetie sighed, dropping her shoulders. "Rarity missed it..."

"There's still more, it's probably part of the show," Cadance replied, staying calm.

Just as the shutters finished closing, someone stepped through the curtains, catching several people's attention.

"Look, it's Sunset!" Zephyr exclaimed.

"What!?" the four shouted in unison, turning their eyes toward the stage.

 

Sunset strode confidently through the closed curtains, holding the microphone firmly in her hand. Behind the backdrop came the hurried footsteps of the girls setting up their instruments, along with assistants moving boxes around. But she remained steady, focused on her role.

“Good afternoon, everyone,” she began, her clear voice rising above the murmur of the audience. “First of all, thank you for being here. I’m sure it surprises you to see me up here.”

She noticed a few of her acquaintances nodding from their seats.

“This is a secret… but we have a surprise for you,” added, walking across the stage.

“As many of you know…” she started, and just as she was about to mention only Spike and the Crusaders, she spotted more children in the crowd than she expected, some accompanied by older siblings or an adult. “…many of your brothers and sisters are about to leave on a several-week trip, and we wanted them to take with them more than just backpacks and flashlights.”

A light ovation rose from the audience.

Sunset scanned the crowd. What caught her attention was a couple of unfamiliar faces. She knew some were townsfolk, but for some reason, she had the feeling there were also students from other universities.

“Wow… whoever invited these kids must have the same number of contacts as Pinkie,” thought briefly. Then she noticed a brown-haired boy sitting with Flash, Timber, the younger one, and Caramel. “Feather here…? Well, at least he’s not like one of Rarity’s exes… like AJ. That could have made her uncomfortable in the middle of the performance.”

But just before continuing, her eyes stopped on a nearly formal-looking figure in the back. Her hair had several tones, though all similar to each other.

“Chancellor Celestia?” She raised a brow, puzzled. “Who invited teachers too?” she wondered, spotting a few more among the crowd.

She took a deep breath, not breaking her rhythm.

“This performance is a gift. A way of saying ‘thank you’ and ‘good luck.’ It isn’t a farewell, but rather a small present from those of us staying behind.”

“Crusaders, Spike…” Sunset said, turning to the little ones in the front row, who were staring at her wide-eyed. “Boys and girls, this is for you,” she added, raising her voice to the rest of the audience.

She turned smoothly just as the curtains began to open slowly, revealing the group already in position: the girls stood ready, focused, with their instruments prepared under dim lights that barely competed with the fading daylight. Among them, one hooded figure stood out.

 

Apple Bloom shake to her friends with excitement.

“Our sisters!” Scootaloo exclaimed with a wide grin.

“They’re going to sing!” Spike said, visibly thrilled. Even though he couldn’t see Twilight, he knew she was there.

“Look at what they were hiding from us!” Zephyr chimed in, pretending to be surprised. His voice, however, did little to sell the act.

The younger ones stood on their feet, expectant—everyone except one. Sweetie Belle kept glancing around, searching for her sister. If the others were already on stage… where was Rarity?

“Is the line really that long?” murmured with a trace of doubt.

“Come on, sweetheart, cheer up. This is for you too,” Velvet said kindly when she noticed her distraction.

“You are right,” the youngest Belle replied, turning her gaze back to the stage with a calmer expression.

 

Each one, now in position, exchanged a look and nodded, except for Twilight and Fluttershy, who waited patiently at the side of the stage, hidden behind a few transport crates that kept the audience from noticing them… for now.

The music burst out instantly—loud, energetic. Rarity set the rhythm on the keyboard, striking the opening notes. From behind her drums, Pinkie flashed an electrifying grin as she noticed the crowd recognizing the melody. Rainbow and Sunset swung their guitars with confidence, while Applejack made the bass rumble with natural force.

The first verse began with Dash singing, a playful smile on her face: “‘Yo, I’ll tell you what I want, what I really, really want!’

The response came right away. From the drums, the party girl raised her voice: “‘So tell me what you want, what you really, really want!’

The melody carried on, and the farm girl joined in from her bass: “‘I’ll tell you what I want, what I really, really want!’

The fashionista, still at the keyboard, added with ease: “‘So tell me what you want, what you really, really want!’

 

From the audience, the younger ones showed different expressions of joy, though one tilted her head in curiosity.

“We definitely didn’t see this coming…” Apple Bloom said with a smile.

“Wait, Is it...?” Sweetie Belle murmured, her mouth hanging open.

“What happen?” Scootaloo asked, shaking her friend. “Oh, look, here comes that part!”

 

The blonde sang: “‘I wanna (Hey), I wanna (Hey)...’

The crowd began to jump to the rhythm of the 'I wanna,' but what they didn’t know was that the 'hey' in between was also a secret cue: the signal to drop the instruments, letting the track play for them, and start moving. It included the two girls waiting at the side as well—one of them had to step out. And so she did…

 

“I knew Twilight was around there!” Spike exclaimed, stepping aside with excitement.

 

Everyone watched as Twilight was the first to head to the front, singing with the microphone in hand. Applejack and Rainbow turned their instruments to their backs in a smooth motion, while the rest of the group adjusted themselves according to rehearsal.

The girl with glasses retreated to the side, turning to disappear behind the crates. There, she knelt down—one leg bent, the other steady—ready for her next entrance.

Sunset sang as she advanced halfway to the front: “‘If you want my future, forget my past…’

She caught Fluttershy's eye, as she approached timidly. She turned around, spinning gracefully in place, and slipped behind the crates just like her smart friend. Both looked at each other from a distance and nodded.

The pink-haired girl stopped, staring at the floor nervously, following her line with some difficulty—until she saw her multicolored-haired friend nearby. Rainbow gave a half-smile, sidestepping toward her as she sang, spinning around before drawing closer to Fluttershy, her gaze never leaving hers. Her tone was relaxed, but there was something more in her eyes: a spark, a tease.

Twilight and Sunset exchanged a glance from their respective sides, catching the same detail: that wasn't in the rehearsal. Dash was improvising.

But what had been practiced (and discarded) was the athlete’s offer of her hand to the girl.

Even with doubts about whether it would work, Fluttershy accepted it and let herself be guided as the lyrics went on. She didn’t know how, but Rainbow managed to spin her with just one hand—at least a little. When she came back around to face her, their eyes locked. Without letting go, Dash finished her part, then gave her friend a playful wink before Fluttershy moved to her side.

“That was a risky move,” Twilight muttered, keeping her eyes on center stage; since the crates covered more than half of it, they could still see the girls’ movements.

“But it worked,” Pinkie giggled in the same hushed tone.

“You’re right, at least it worked out,” murmured, watching as the fashionista was now up front, with Sunset by her side.

 

The crowd erupted in cheers. From the front rows, Apple Bloom clapped enthusiastically.

“Did you see that spin?! That was amazing!”

Scootaloo waved her hands in the air. “Rainbow’s the best!”

 

Rarity, still wearing the cape, sang her line: “'I’ll tell you what I want…'

 

Her sister narrowed her eyes as she listened to the hooded woman. She wasn't sure, but her voice and the little that could be seen from her skirt, she was...

 

The red-haired girl circled behind her and, with an elegant gesture, pulled the hood off her head just in time for the next line, after the girl had finished the other half.

 

“Ahhh!” Sweetie Belle screamed in delight, shaking her friends. “I knew I recognized that voice!”

"This is amazing," Scootaloo said, despite the shock.

"This is the best surprise!" Apple Bloom added, beaming, after being shaken.

"Our sisters are singing together!" Spike said, his eyes twinkling.

 

Starlight, next to Trixie, shrugged her shoulders.

"I was wondering why you were wearing that cape," she said with a smile.

"Trixie's impressed," the gray-haired girl said, one hand on her chest. "How could I not have thought of a trick with a cape!"

"Write that down for later," Lyra commented a little sarcastically, clapping along with Bon Bon and several others in the audience.

 

The 'I wanna (hey) I wanna (hey)' was now being led by Rainbow, with the crowd echoing her voice.

 

In another corner of the plaza, Flash and his friends watched closely.

“Go for it, Dash!” Caramel shouted, cupping his hands around his mouth.

"Did you see that, bro!" the younger boy exclaimed to Flash, who nodded, tossing his hair.

"When are they coming in..." Timber began.

But the question answered itself: the seven girls were already at the front, singing in sync, posing sideways while moving one arm at a time.

The audience sang along to the most iconic part of the song.

'If you wanna be my lover…'

The Crusaders improvised dances with Spike, laughing at each of his mistakes.

“Oh, Dash is in again!” Scootaloo pointed out, pausing her singing for a second.

 

Five of the girls sang together; Twilight took a solo part, then four sang in unison… until some of them slipped back into the “hideout.” The ones who stayed waited for their turn with their backs turned, covered by the ones still singing. It was part of the rehearsal: if someone had to sing right after the others but only had seconds to prepare, she would turn her back, then be surrounded and continue her part.

Rainbow picked up a line. Fluttershy, right beside her, shared a brief verse while looking at her before turning around.

Rarity spun gracefully, flashing a half-smile as she sang: “'If you really bug me... Then I'll say goodbye.'

She kissed her hand and waved her fingers in the air before retreating to her side. The gesture made Applejack laugh, who shook her head as she watched the fashionista slip back into the “hideout.”

“That came so naturally to you,” she teased with a chuckle. “You just couldn’t help yourself, huh?”

“What can I say? I was saying goodbye, after all,” murmured the sophisticated girl with a faint smirk. “At least I wasn’t that… dramatic,” she added, lifting slightly the cape she was still wearing from her reveal.

“Admit it… you loved that mysterious, dramatic touch,” the blonde whispered with a grin.

“Girls, focus! Rarity, you’re up. Remember, we all have to come out together,” Sunset muttered, still following the song before noticing the exchange between the two. "That’s two improvisations already… at least it’s not messing up the others’ moves," she thought.

“Sorry,” the fashionista replied, glancing at Rainbow and Pinkie, who were just about to finish.

At the same time as that conversation was happening, on the other side, Twilight was rubbing her shy friend's back, as the rap part was approaching.

"Come on, Fluttershy, we rehearsed all day and night," she reminded her gently.

“Yes, I can do it,” the girl said, inhaling and exhaling deeply.

“Remember how you practiced with Dash too…”

Fluttershy nodded, still breathing steadily. “Dash… if she helped me, maybe thinking about her will help… or looking at Pinkie, like she suggested.”

“I guess either of those could work.”

From the other end, the leather girl signaled to her, who nodded from a distance.

“Come on, Flutters, you’ve got this. Think of Dash, like you said.”

Her friend nodded decisively, and they all came out from behind the crates while Rarity sang her part. Then, at the front again, they lined up to sing in unison, exchanged glances, and then positioned themselves sideways, moving one hand in sync.

At one point, most of them pulled back, leaving Sunset and Rainbow with their backs turned, while Fluttershy and Pinkie stayed at the front.

The timid girl looked at the party-lover just as the rap began; the latter returned the look with mischief. While singing, Pinkie draped her forearm over the pink-haired girl’s shoulder. Fluttershy glanced briefly at the audience, then at her friend, who winked at her. Seconds later, the redhead joined in singing alongside the cheerful girl, right as Fluttershy turned around with her back to the audience, matching Rainbow, who remained in position.

The multicolored-haired girl subtly gave her friend a thumbs-up before spinning around to continue singing. That small gesture made Fluttershy smile.

 

The crowd swayed to the beat, swept up by the energy.

“I see why it took her all night,” Zephyr said proudly, watching his sister pull off the rap section.

“They really put a lot of effort into this,” Cadance added, glancing sideways at her mother-in-law.

“Yes,” Velvet replied with a smile, watching her daughter sing with the others. “I’ll talk to her later.”

Despite the noise, Shining noticed that his mother didn’t seem nearly as upset as before.

“I think I’ve got it,” Apple Bloom said, trying to mimic how her sisters moved, swaying side to side and swinging her arms.

“The other arm!” Scootaloo corrected—right before Sweetie Belle’s arm accidentally smacked her

 

Elsewhere in the crowd, Lyra and Bon Bon clapped along to the beat.

“You know, I like how they’re grouped by colors,” said the mint-haired girl with a grin.

“Though one pairing’s inverted… if you think about Applejack and Rainbow being a couple, but here they’re paired with Rarity and Fluttershy,” her girlfriend noted, watching how, when the girls came to the front again, none of them turned their backs to the audience, waiting calmly for their cue.

“That color really isn’t very Dash,” Lyra chuckled, trying to hold back her laughter at the athlete in a more feminine shade than usual.

“Nor Applejack’s,” Bon Bon replied, still clapping along.

 

On stage, Twilight raised an arm.

'You gotta, you gotta…'” she sang, repeating the line a few times as she bounced lightly on her feet. The audience, caught up in the moment, began to copy her with enthusiasm.

They all sang back and forth, then in sync, until Fluttershy sang a part alone. That was another cue... the signal for Rainbow and Applejack to pass their microphones to the girl next to them, stepping back slightly and bringing their instruments forward. They began to play guitar and bass, first looking at the crowd (who immediately praised them) and then approaching each other, almost competitive. With a quick step, they made their way to the edge of each side, where the party girl and the pink-haired girl were waiting to return the microphones and sing the last part together:

"'If you wanna be my lover...'"

That ended their performance, and the square erupted in applause and whistles. Still panting from the effort, the girls looked at each other with radiant smiles. Their hearts were beating a mile a minute, bursting with pride. Without giving it much thought, they held hands in the position they were in: Rarity in the center, with Sunset and Twilight at her sides; Pinkie, beaming, extended her hand to Applejack; on the other side, Fluttershy, with a slight smile and a barely visible blush, looked at Rainbow. She didn't hesitate to accept, interlacing their fingers. Finally, they all gave a small bow to the audience.

 

“Bravo, girls, bravo!”
“That was amazing!”

 

They could still hear shouts and cheers ringing in their ears. Just before turning to head down, they caught sight of the sun dipping below the horizon, while a few girls in the crowd nodded along and moved through the throng.

When they made their way down the back stairs, a curious scene awaited them: Lyra and Bon Bon were dragging along a very uncomfortable-looking Trixie by the arm.

“First of all, congratulations, girls,” Starlight said, stepping forward. “That was amazing—and with just one day of rehearsal!”

“Thank you… though, what exactly is going on here?” Rarity asked, pointing at the magician.

The two gave Trixie a push forward. “Trixie has something to say about that crowd,” Bon Bon explained.

“Don’t tell me you…?” Dash asked, raising her brows.

“And what happened to the ‘some’ part?” the girl with glasses added, crossing her arms.

“I…” Trixie cleared her throat and swallowed, clearly uneasy under all their stares. “But first—behold!”

She pulled something out of her coat and, before anyone could question her, dropped it on the ground. A puff of smoke burst out, enveloping them all. Everyone coughed, and when the smoke finally cleared, the magician was gone… only to be spotted a few meters away, sprinting.

“Trixie will explain on Monday!” they heard her yell.

“TRIXIE!” their voices rang out in unison.

“Oh well,” the two-toned-haired girl said. “On Monday we’ll make sure her pockets are empty.”

“I’ll handle it,” Starlight sighed, shaking her head.

Several of them rolled their eyes, and Sunset gestured toward the side. “Come on, it’s time to head out.”

They grabbed their backpacks, safely stored in the crates, and passed through the dressing area before beginning to scatter—just as their siblings rushed in with smiles stretching ear to ear.

 

“Rarity!” the youngest Belle cried, dashing toward her with a wide grin. She threw her arms around her sister, cheeks flushed with excitement. “That surprise was amazing!”

The elder bent down to return the hug with warmth. “Did you like it, darling?”

“I loved it! And that part where you all lined up and waved your hands—it was so cool!”

 

Not far away, Apple Bloom flung herself at Applejack. “You were incredible!” the little one exclaimed, wrapping both arms around her sister’s waist. “Seeing all of you together like that—it’s gonna be such a great memory before we leave.”

Her sister chuckled, ruffling the bow in her hair affectionately. “Thanks, sis.”

 

Scootaloo, meanwhile, bolted straight toward the athlete with a grin from ear to ear.

“You were the best, Rainbow! …Though, uh, everyone was amazing too, obviously,” added quickly when the others glanced her way.

The rainbow-haired girl winked, placing a hand on her shoulder. “Glad to hear it, Scoot.”

 

Spike made his way over to Twilight with a proud smile. “You know, I didn’t think you’d all end up singing together—especially you, standing at the front. But you pulled it off. And I mean that as a compliment.”

His sister let out a short laugh. “Then I’ll take it as one.”

 

The applause still hadn’t stopped. Parents, teachers, friends—and even strangers—stepped up to offer their praise:
“Such great coordination!”
“That was a delightful surprise!”
“You could tell how much effort you put in!”

Even some of the professors looked surprised and proud, nodding approvingly as they passed each of the girls.

 

Pinkie, Sunset, Fluttershy, and Zephyr came to a halt when they found the chancellor standing before them.

“Girls, what an impressive performance,” said Celestia, her voice solemn yet warm.

“Thank you, Chancellor,” replied the leather-clad girl with a small, respectful nod.

"Don't hesitate to contact us for another presentation," the cheerful girl joked, clasping her hands enthusiastically.

"I'll keep it in mind," the chancellor replied with a gentle smile.

"We'd be pleased if that were to happen," Sunset played along, tilting her head. "Although I don't know if Rarity would be there."

"I'd like to see you two again," said Zephir, who hadn't spoken.

"Rarity... from what I noticed at the beginning of the year, you seem to have improved your relationship with each other in the past. I'm glad you included her in this presentation," Celestia commented with a smile.

"Uh..." the three of them said in unison, suddenly remembering that when they saw the elegant girl on their first day, they had inadvertently revealed that they had already met her.

"Fluttershy," the woman said, looking at the pink-haired girl, who looked up. "I know it wasn't easy, for you or Twilight. But you showed that, with courage, you were able to perform in front of such a crowd."

Fluttershy nodded gently. "Yes... I was very nervous at first, but I managed to feel better thanks to..." she murmured, shifting her gaze to Dash, who was standing a little way off, chatting with Flash, some of her band friends, and Applejack, "the company of my friends."

"That's what friendship does," Celestia responded warmly.

"Speaking of company..." Pinkie raised her hand. "Is Principal Luna not with you?"

“My sister is busy finishing the paperwork for the students’ excursion,” she explained, glancing to the side where several kids were gathered. Among them were the Crusaders and Spike, reuniting with one another.

“Chancellor Celestia,” Twilight called, approaching alongside her brother and her mother.

“Hello, Twilight,” she greeted her with a smile.

“Ah!” the party girl exclaimed when she spotted a man with a stack of photos hanging at his side. Without a second thought, she grabbed the timid girl by the wrist. “Come on, Flutters, I see our pictures!”

Her friend barely had time to react before she felt herself being dragged along.

“Piiinkieee!”

“See you later, Fluttershy,” her brother said, covering a grin with his hand at the corner of his mouth.

 

Near the fountain in the center of the square, Rarity stepped a few paces away from the group, looking for some air. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught Pinkie and Fluttershy heading toward the photographer, still buzzing with energy.

“How Trixie managed to slip away… looks like we’ll be the ones apologizing to you,” Lyra said, drawing the seamstress’s attention.

“No need, girls. Nothing really happened. Thankfully, Fluttershy managed to stay calm despite the crowd,” Rarity replied with a faint smile.

“Seriously, what was Trixie thinking, dragging along her friends’ friends?” Bon Bon added with a grimace. “Don’t worry—we’ll catch her on Monday.”

“…” Rarity opened her mouth, but a male voice cut her off.

“Rarity.”

She turned to see Feather approaching, flanked by Caramel and Timber, a crooked smile on his face.

“He insisted,” Caramel said a little embarrassed.

The wavy-haired girl gave a small nod, trying to keep her composure, while the couple exchanged a glance, arms crossed.

“It’s been a while since we last ran into each other,” the brown said with easy confidence.

“Feather. What a surprise,” Rarity replied with a neutral expression.

 

From a distance, some of the girls caught sight of them. Pinkie, holding a couple of freshly printed photos, looked up.

“Think she’s gonna slap him again?”

“Pinkie Pie… that was painful,” Fluttershy murmured, remembering the scene.

 

Meanwhile, Applejack chuckled and shook her head. “That guy never learns.”

Rainbow leaned a little closer to her girlfriend. “So, does anyone actually know what he said to get slapped like that?”

The farmer shook her head a few times and shifted away slightly. Dash followed with a raised brow, curiosity written all over her face.

 

Back with the boy and Rarity:

“You know, that was a surprise. I didn’t know you could sing, let alone that you were part of the group.”

“Yes, I sing for myself every now and then. And about the girls…” The seamstress hesitated, questioning why she was even talking to someone who had once treated her almost like an object.

“Feather, what happened to your sense of humor?” asked coolly, dodging his comment.

“Yeah, you’re acting kind of strange,” Lyra added, crossing her arms.

He nodded, raising his brows. “Relax, I’m not upset anymore. That night at the party… it was weird. I guess I didn’t know how to read the signals.”

Rarity tilted her head in disbelief. “Upset? You?”

“Seriously?” Timber thought, staring at his friend in disbelief.

“Feather… who was it that said something completely out of line when I only wanted to speak clearly with you?” the sophisticated girl asked, almost rhetorically.

Feather shrugged, as if trying to brush it off. “Whatever, it’s in the past. So… what about us? Maybe…?”

Before Rarity could answer, a calm voice cut in.

“Na ah ah, prince,” Vignette said smoothly as she stepped closer. “I’ve been waiting,” added, taking her place at Rarity’s side.

The brown frowned. “What? You think something’s going to happen between you two?”

“And Rarity doesn’t seem like that type,” Caramel said, baffled.

Lyra and Bon Bon covered their mouths, holding back laughter, well aware of the elegant girl’s orientation.

Instead of replying, Vignette laced her fingers with Rarity’s effortlessly, keeping her gaze locked on Feather. The fashionista’s face turned crimson at the sudden closeness, though she didn’t pull away—clearly caught off guard.

“Vignette…” murmured, half nervous, half bewildered.

“Ooh, what’s this?” Bon Bon whispered to her girlfriend.

“No idea… but it looks like someone’s got their eye on Rarity,” the cyan-haired girl answered with a giggle.

 

A faint murmur began spreading among the onlookers, a few eyebrows raising. The party girl noticed instantly and nudged the pink-haired one playfully.

“Oooh, oooh…”

“I don’t get it… is she interested?” Fluttershy asked, tilting her head slightly.

“Oh, Fluttershy, you are definitely going to need help figuring out when someone’s into you—or when you’re into someone,” Pinkie said, throwing an arm around her shoulders before pulling her away.

 

The commotion also caught Applejack’s attention, who was still talking with Rainbow. She turned curiously, raising a hand to hush her girlfriend’s insistence.

 

Meanwhile, Vignette gave Rarity’s hand a light squeeze, her other arm wrapping softly around hers.

“You never know… tastes can change,” the short-haired girl murmured with a sly tone and a half-smile.

Feather let out a disbelieving laugh. “Yeah, right,” he scoffed, turning on his heel and walking off without another word.

“Well, at least he didn’t push it this time,” Caramel remarked.

“Sorry about Feather,” Timber added with a sigh.

“It’s… it’s fine,” the wavy-haired girl managed, still a bit flustered.

“And by the way, great performance,” the green-haired boy said before heading off with Caramel.

Rarity turned to Vignette, her face still flushed. “That was… unexpected.”

“Hey, Vignette, are you…?” Lyra started, raising a finger briefly.

“I just wanted to make things clear,” the girl said, slowly releasing the fashionista’s hand but keeping her smile. “I think I did a good performance, don’t I?”

“Oh, so it was acting,” the bicolor-haired girl commented, tilting her head.

 

“What happened? People are buzzing like something went down.” Applejack’s voice cut in

 

“Ah, that was because… uh…” Rarity hesitated, glancing down at her hands before briefly looking at Vignette.

“Feather was trying to make another move on Rarity,” the cyan-haired girl explained.

“Yeah, I saw him, looking all flirty or whatever,” the blonde said with a laugh.

“Uh-huh,” Bon Bon chimed in with a snicker. “Then Vignette gave him a little lesson by holding Rarity’s hand.”

Applejack’s smile faltered for just a second. “Her hand?” she repeated, her brow creasing slightly before she tried to recover her composure.

“Though apparently it was just an act,” Lyra clarified with a shrug.

“Uh-huh,” the wavy-haired girl echoed, snapping out of her daze and finally meeting the farmer’s eyes.

“An act. That… that sounds better,” the blonde said, her expression relaxing just a touch.

“Any problem if it wasn’t?” Vignette asked, raising an eyebrow.

Applejack blinked, and Rarity looked back at her, startled.

“Are you acting?” the cyan-haired girl asked, arching a curious brow.

“Or joking?” added the bicolor-haired one, folding her arms and tilting her head.

That made the seamstress and the farmer glance at both of them before, almost at the same time, shifting their eyes back to Vignette.

The short-haired girl just lifted her shoulders with a careless smile. “Could be.”

Bon Bon tilted her head further, intrigued; that girl was a mystery. “Okay, well, we’ll leave you to it,” said, gently taking Lyra’s hand.

“Let’s go congratulate the others,” the cyan-haired girl added with a smile, before walking away with her girlfriend.

Applejack followed them with her eyes until they disappeared into the crowd, then turned back toward the two girls in front of her. She wasn’t sure how to interpret Vignette’s remark either.

“Well, good thing you helped get Feather to back off,” she said with a brief smile, though her voice still carried a hint of reluctance.

“You’re welcome,” Vignette replied, her triumphant smile barely concealed.

“I could’ve helped too, you know. Like, handed you something and pretended we were in the middle of something important,” the blonde teased, raising a playful brow.

Rarity laughed. “I would’ve played along if it weren’t for… something else.”

“Right,” Applejack said, rubbing the back of her neck. “But maybe if I’d pretended to give you a gift…”

“That wouldn’t have been a problem,” the sophisticated girl said, lifting her cape slightly. “Tell me, do I get to keep it?”

The short-haired girl narrowed her eyes for a moment, watching the gesture.

The farmer raised her hands with a grin. “I don’t know, Count Dracula. You can give it back tomorrow… or keep it for your beauty dreams. Maybe you’ll wake up striking a diva pose.”

Rarity nodded with a laugh as she lowered the cape. “I’ll think about it… See you.”

“Bye,” Applejack said before walking away, hands tucked in her pockets, looking at ease.

Vignette watched her go, her expression completely neutral for a few seconds. Then she looked back at the girl in front of her with a raised brow.

“A cape as a gift?”

“Oh, right. That was just so Sweetie Belle wouldn’t figure out it was me on stage,” she answered, brushing it off.

The girl nodded slowly. “First it was a slice of cake with a rose back at the university… now a cape you might get to keep.”

The seamstress smiled faintly. "Applejack has sweet gestures, but no ulterior motives."

“Are you sure?” Vignette asked in a flat tone. “Because that kind of complicity… you don’t see it with everyone.”

“We have a very particular dynamic,” Rarity murmured, lowering her gaze.

The short-haired girl didn’t reply. Instead, her eyes shifted toward where Applejack was now chatting with Apple Bloom, her expression turning thoughtful… something had taken root as she watched the blonde.

The wavy-haired girl decided not to push the subject any further—just as she saw her sister approaching, hand in hand with Pinkie.

 

Twilight, standing at the edge of the sidewalk, leaned against her family’s car. It wasn’t hers, but the one her parents usually drove. She closed her eyes and let out a sigh: she wasn’t used to being surrounded by so many people. She had spoken to more people than she ever imagined, received endless compliments… and she still wondered whether Principal Celestia had been serious when she said she expected another performance soon, or if she had just been playing along with Sunset’s joke.

When she opened her eyes, she saw her mother approaching. Velvet came to stand beside her.

“Are you still upset?” Twilight asked.

Velvet didn’t reply right away. “A little… you gave me quite a scare.”

“I’m sorry, Mom,” said, lowering her gaze. “We were so caught up in the rehearsal that, in the blink of an eye, I was waking up among the leaves, clinging to them.”

Her mother chuckled softly. “I can tell how much effort you all put into it.”

Then she grew serious again, though not too much. “Twilight, you may be grown up, but you’ll always be my little girl,” said, wrapping an arm around her shoulders and stroking her arm. “Please don’t do that again.”

Twilight smiled. “I won’t do it again, I promise.”

Just then, her two brothers came over along with Cadance, who was carrying the little baby in her arms.

“I think it’s about time we head out,” Shining said, noticing how the sky was slowly turning a dark shade of blue.

“Did you say goodbye already?” her sister-in-law asked.

“To most of them… but I can always send a message to the rest,” the girl with glasses replied, stretching a little. “Honestly, I’m exhausted. Sleeping on the ground wasn’t the best idea.”

“Let’s go home,” said Velvet, unlocking the car. “And since you’ve worked so hard, Shining can decide: either head back to his place or stay over with us tonight.”

 


 

Later that night, at the Dash household, in the living room, Scootaloo held a tablet as she replayed the recording of the performance—courtesy of one of the girls’ acquaintances.

“What a wonderful gift!” Windy exclaimed, thrilled to see her daughter shining on the screen.

“I wish we could’ve seen it live… if it weren’t for work,” Bow said with a slightly guilty smile.

“It was amazing,” Scootaloo added, still buzzing with excitement.

The recording came to an end, and the sound of the crowd’s applause filled the room.

“And the crowd goes wild,” Rainbow commented, lounging with her arms behind her head and her legs crossed. A half-smile lit up her face as she enjoyed the moment.

 


 

Rarity’s room was dimly lit by a string of pastel lights hanging on the wall across from the bed. On the rug, Sweetie Belle was arranging some cushions in a circle.

Pinkie noticed something on Rarity’s nightstand and walked over with a mischievous grin.

“Oooh… and what’s with that rose?”

“Oh, a gift,” Rarity said, lowering her gaze a little.

“From a college admirer, or just someone on the street?”

The wavy-haired girl hesitated. Saying Applejack had given it to her… she wasn’t sure how Pinkie would take it.

“It was… someone at the university. I wasn’t expecting it. A rose is… well, unexpected.”

“For someone like you, it’s not surprising to get one,” Sweetie Belle said, coming closer.

“That’s true… still, it was a sweet detail,” the seamstress replied with a faint smile.

“It’s still gorgeous,” the party girl noted, looking at the flower in the small vase.

“In a few days it’ll wither,” Rarity murmured with a nostalgic air. She was already thinking of snapping a picture to print later, the way she used to do with the roses the blonde had given her in the past.

“Speaking of withering…” Pinkie pulled a photo out of her backpack. “Ta-dah!”

“Aww, Pinkie, you did buy the photo,” the elegant girl said, looking at the picture from the performance. “And what does that have to do with withering?”

“I don’t know… I couldn’t think of a better word,” she shrugged.

Rarity rolled her eyes with a smile and headed to her closet. Pinkie, curious, followed. When she opened it, she saw a box right where accessories usually were.

“Is that the box?”

The seamstress glanced at her and nodded. “Yes, the box.”

“Can I?”

The wavy-haired girl hesitated, then gave in.

The bubbly girl grabbed it, not realizing how heavy it was. She wobbled and almost dropped it.

“Pinkie!”

“Sorry! I didn’t know you had so much stuff in here.”

“It’s all packed together,” Rarity said, crouching to help her.

Among the things that had spilled, Pinkie spotted a few photos: several of all the girls, but also one of Rarity and Applejack hugging, another at the farm… even one of them kissing. She quickly flipped them over and handed them back without saying a word, though none of them noticed that one had landed face-down among the shoes.

“Are you two done?” Sweetie Belle asked, holding up a nail polish bottle.

"Yes and yes!" the party girl replied, pointing to what the younger girl was holding. Looking at her friend, she saw her calmly close the box, leaving the presentation photo beside it.

“Don’t worry, I’ll keep it here until I find a frame for it.”

Once they were settled on the floor, cushions all around and soft music playing in the background, Sweetie Belle held out her hand for Pinkie to paint her nails.

“You’re making it look almost like Rarity’s!” the younger girl said, admiring her hand.

“Thanks! It’s not really my thing, but Fluttershy and Twilight sometimes let me practice… when Twilight isn’t reading, of course,” she added with a wink.

Rarity smiled from her spot, sipping her chamomile tea. “You’re quite good for someone outside the field. I would never let you near my hands with polish, but I admit, you surprise me.”

“Oh, Rarity! If you put up with me through the whole rehearsal, this is a piece of cake.”

“Are you talking about the massage? Or was that just an excuse after the rehearsal?” Sweetie asked.

The older sister was about to answer, but Pinkie jumped in: “Of course there was one! After rehearsal. Remember I told you it was so good Rarity fell asleep like a log?”

The younger girl smirked mischievously. “I’d love to know what that massage was like.”

The two friends exchanged a glance. There was a short silence… until the party girl shrugged.

“Want a demo?”

Rarity laughed nervously. “Pinkie, do you even know how to give one?” murmured.

“Don’t worry,” she whispered back.

Minutes later, the seamstress was lying face-down on her bed, sighing, while Sweetie Belle sat at the edge, watching expectantly.

Pinkie began massaging her shoulders. For the younger Belle, it looked gentle, almost magical, but Rarity clenched her teeth with each move. At first it was relaxing, until her friend moved down her back and started pressing far too hard.

“It looks wonderful,” the younger girl said with a smile.

The wavy-haired one, her face pressed against the pillow, muttered through her teeth: “Mmmm yes… wonderful…” weakly raising a finger.

“And now for the special move I saw in a movie!” Pinkie announced.

“What move?” Sweetie asked.

“Using my elbow!”

“What!?” Rarity cried, eyes snapping open.

Before she could react, she felt Pinkie’s elbow digging into her back.

“Pinkie!”

“Come on, I’m just working out your refined tensions!” her friend said with her typical cake-bright smile, pressing even harder.

“Pinkie Pie, I swear if you don’t stop right now…!”

In that instant, as Rarity squirmed, Pinkie lost her balance and nearly toppled onto her, sending all three of them into a tangled mess of laughter.

 


 

At the Apple family’s house, Apple Bloom stood in front of the couch, reenacting the performance for her family.

“And then they turned sideways, moving their arms like this,” said, spinning around and raising one arm dramatically.

“Then, when they finished singing, they’d walk off and hide behind a box… like this,” added, looking around for the right spot to demonstrate.

“The coffee table, Bloom,” Granny Smith pointed out from her armchair.

“Thanks!” she said, using the table as part of her explanation. “It was bigger, of course, but they really hid behind it.”

“Maybe they used it to think about their next moves too,” added, leaping back to her feet.

“Sounds simple… no wonder they spent the whole night rehearsing just to get that choreography right,” murmured the elderly woman with a smile.

“All night!?” the youngest repeated, eyes going wide.

“Why do you think that was the real reason she didn’t make it home the night before?” Big Mac said calmly.

Apple Bloom turned to her sister. “Aww…”

All three looked at Applejack, who was already asleep, lying on the couch, still fully clothed, except for one item she'd taken off at some point... and now clutching the lavender plaid blouse to her chest like a stuffed animal.

“She really wore herself out,” the youngest said tenderly, leaning toward her.

“And that blouse? She didn’t have it this morning,” Granny Smith said, narrowing her eyes slightly.

Big Mac carefully lifted her from the couch, holding her by the shoulders. The blouse slipped slightly from her arms, but AJ, half-asleep, pulled it tightly against herself on reflex, mumbling something unintelligible before letting herself be guided up the stairs.

“I dunno… probably one of her friends lent it to her,” Apple Bloom said with a shrug. “She was looking for clothes before leaving.”

“The mess she left in her room?” her brother asked, adjusting his pace so AJ wouldn’t stumble.

“Yeah,” the youngest confirmed.

“Funny that it’d be a blouse so much her style,” Granny Smith muttered, switching off the living room lights.

Apple Bloom remained thoughtful, watching her brother go upstairs with AJ, but before she could say anything else, she heard Big Mac’s voice:

“Bloom, you too. Bed.”

“Fine, I’m goin’…” answered, dragging her feet toward the stairs.

“And set the alarm,” added the older woman.

“Yeess, Graaanny…”

 


 

Back with the sisters and Pinkie, the three were already tucked in.

“That was a nice little mini-sleepover,” Pinkie whispered, snuggling under the covers up to her neck on one side.

“Yeah, although…” Rarity said with a faint smile. “Did we all have to be in my bed?” she added, lips straight.

“Your bed’s big, sis. It’s like sleeping with two sisters… even if one isn’t really,” Sweetie said, cuddling in the middle.

“Aww, thanks, Sweetie,” the party girl whispered.

“You’re welcome,” murmured, almost asleep.

The fashionista stroked her sister’s hair on the other side. “It was worth rehearsing all night… at least this time you won’t be sleeping on the table.”

“The table wasn’t that bad!” Pinkie mumbled, half-asleep.

Rarity let out a nasal laugh and turned slightly to switch off the lamp. The room fell into dimness, faintly lit by the moon. Only the calm breathing of the three could be heard.

 

Outside, the wind blew as the hours passed, until a sharp, constant sound broke the calm.

 

“Rarity!” her friend cried, hair messier than usual, shaking the wavy-haired girl.

“Mmm… what?” she murmured, a little startled. “What’s going on? I can’t see anything, I’m blind!” exclaimed, covering her face with both hands.

"What? No..." Pinkie took the mask off Rarity.

“Oh,” Rarity said, seeing her friend raise a brow. “What is it, Pinkie?”

The cheerful girl pulled a desperate face. “Turn off that thing that sounds like the kettle’s gone berserk,” said, covering her ears.

The fashionista, with an elegant yawn, stretched out her hand and grabbed her phone. “It’s the alarm so we don’t end up late.”

“Well, your alarm needs to learn some manners… and turn down the volume,” Pinkie muttered, flopping back onto the pillow.

“That’s the whole point of waking up… Has Sweetie woken up yet?” Rarity asked, glancing to her side, but her sister wasn’t there.

“I dunno,” Pinkie said, sitting up. “When I woke up, she was gone.”

From the door, Sweetie Belle walked in already dressed, pulling on a coat. “If you two keep going like that, the bus is leaving without me.”

The wavy-haired girl sat up in shock. “Sweetie Belle? You’re already awake?”

“Yeah, nerves got me up early,” her sister said. “And Pinkie wouldn’t stop hugging me so tight.”

“Heh, heh,” Pinkie said, scratching the back of her neck.

Rarity yawned again as she got up. “Fine, I’ll go make breakfast.”

“Better let me do it, you’ll take too long after your shower,” the party girl said, dressing in a rush while Rarity headed to the bathroom with her perfectly folded outfit in hand.

 


 

At the same time, some families were just getting up with morning laziness still on them, others were only now sharing breakfast, and some early risers had already eaten and were checking their kids’ bags for the second time. Each at their own pace, they all eventually made their way to the school.

 

The school was full of movement. At the back entrance of Area A, a large tour bus waited with its luggage compartments open, while a couple of teachers helped load the bags with the assistance of some parents. Other parents and siblings chatted, snapped photos, and gave hugs, the air buzzing with cheerful chatter and a hint of nostalgia.

 

With the Dash family, her parents repeated warnings like they were reading off a shopping list. Windy clapped her hands lightly together as if ticking off each point in her head.

“And don’t forget the sunscreen, and drink water, and—”

“Ma, it’ll be fine,” Rainbow cut in, raising her eyebrows and pulling something out of her backpack. “Hey, look.”

“What is it?” asked Scootaloo, leaning in curiously, almost on tiptoe.

Her sister handed her a handheld console. “Be really careful with it.”

“Ah!” the younger girl exclaimed, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the Switch. She held it like it was a treasure. “Thanks, Dash. I’ll take good care of it.”

Rainbow bumped fists with her.

 

With the Sparkle family, Twilight was adjusting Spike’s scarf for the third time, tugging gently at the edges.

“It was fine already,” the boy protested, rolling his eyes, though he didn’t pull away.

“And now it’s perfect,” said, smiling with big-sister pride.

Their mother gave his shoulders a few pats, as if brushing off invisible lint. “Remember to stick to the travel plan and send a message when you arrive.”

“And don’t forget the camera we gave you,” added their father, lifting a finger in reminder.

“I got it, I got it,” said Spike, raising both hands in mock surrender.

Shining clapped him on the back. “Take care of the girls, eh, soldier?”

“Yes, captain,” the younger boy replied, standing tall and snapping a salute so exaggerated it made Velvet laugh.

 

Rarity, meanwhile, gently tugged at Sweetie Belle’s sweater, straightening one sleeve and then the other.

“Remember: no climbing trees in this sweater, and if it rains, I put a folding umbrella in your backpack, right next to the comb—”

“Yes, Rarity,” Sweetie said, rolling her eyes with patience but also affection.

Her older sister’s phone buzzed in her pocket, making her lift her chin and smile. “Well, look at that. They finally decided to call to say goodbye.”

“Is it Dad?” the younger girl asked, leaning closer to peek at the screen.

“Yes. Hi, Dad, is Mom with you?” Rarity greeted, straightening her posture as if they could see her.

(“Yes, sweetheart, it’s me… My phone died.”) came a female voice.

The fashionista’s eyes went wide. “Ah… Mother, Mom,” she stammered.

Sweetie Belle giggled. “What’s wrong with you? It’s just one step, sis.”

“It’s not simple,” Rarity muttered, lowering the phone, then clearing her throat with forced elegance before bringing it back to her ear. “I’ll pass you to Sweetie so you can talk.”

(“Thank you, dear, although…”) the voice faded as Rarity quickly handed the phone to her sister.

The younger girl took it with ease, smiling. “Hi, Mom. You missed Rarity and her friends’ performance.”

 

Meanwhile, Pinkie was busy handing out hugs to anyone who crossed her path—even the teachers.

“Just in case we don’t see each other next year!” she said, wrapping another teacher in a sudden squeeze.

“Pinkie, don’t say it like that,” Fluttershy said from behind her.

“Yeah, it sounded like something else,” added Sunset, folding her arms.

“Oh, no, no, no, I didn’t mean it like they were leaving for another world. I meant, if they come back, they might leave before we can say hi,” the party girl explained, waving her hands in the air.

Sunset and Fluttershy glanced around, watching as each parent leaned in to give their children a kiss on the forehead, a stroke of their hair, or a final piece of advice before boarding the bus.

At that moment, Principal Luna walked past them, her hands clasped behind her back. “Girls.”

“Principal Luna,” they both responded at once, straightening immediately. The woman continued on without stopping.

They both stared straight ahead, matching the direction: Rarity, who was watching her sister talking on her cell phone.

"I have an idea to keep him from going home just yet," Sunset murmured softly.

Fluttershy glanced sideways at her and sighed. “After this.”

The redhead nodded and gently tapped Pinkie on the shoulder. The curly-haired girl spun around instantly, flashing a bright grin.

 

“Last goodbyes, and then we go!” one of the teachers called, raising his voice over the hum of families.

 

Applejack crouched down until she was face-to-face with Apple Bloom, resting a firm hand on her shoulder. "Remember, sugarcube, if anything happens, you call us."

Apple Bloom glanced at her phone, lifting it with a grimace. "That’s if I even have signal..." muttered, shrugging.

The blonde let out a short nasal laugh and pointed with her chin toward Timber, who still hadn’t let go of his sister. "Better tell Gloriosa if you’ve got any emergencies."

Granny Smith, arms crossed and eyes narrowed, inspected the bus as if it were about to swallow her granddaughter whole. "We’ll confirm you’ve got signal once we get the message," said in a stern tone.

"Granny, it’s not a ghost train," the youngest replied with a giggle.

Big Mac, who had been silent with the backpack slung over one shoulder, stepped forward and ruffled Apple Bloom’s hair affectionately. "Eeyup… and have fun."

Applejack smiled, leaned down, and adjusted her sister’s coat. "And remember," said, tapping her own chest with one finger and then Apple Bloom’s, "Mom and Dad are going to be with you… so no worrying."

Apple Bloom held her sister’s gaze for a long moment, lips pressed into a small smile. "I know."

Pinkie popped up behind the farm girl as if she had been waiting her turn. "And remember, if you can’t call us… you can always send a letter by carrier pigeon, traveling squirrel, or surprise balloon!"

The youngest giggled and allowed herself to be caught in Pinkie’s hug. "I’ll miss your hugs too, cousin."

 

With the Belle sisters, Sweetie handed the phone back to her sister after saying aloud:

"I’ll send you the pictures of the presentation. Bye, I miss them."

Rarity sighed, receiving the device with both hands as if she were carrying something delicate. She brought it back to her ear. "Mom, sorry for interrupting your conversation when I passed you to Sweetie."

("Don’t worry, princess, but it’s your dad now.") Hondo’s voice replied.

She blinked several times. "Oh, Dad, you switched with Mom."

("Yes.")

"Dad…" the eldest daughter said a little nervously, twirling a strand of hair around her fingers, "um… has Mom said anything about… well, how I call her now?"

("Uh…")

"No, forget it, don’t tell me… maybe just say… no, no…" Rarity closed her eyes, raising one hand as if to stop her own words.

("Haha, sweetheart, you’ll see how she gets when we’re back,") her father said good-naturedly on the other end. And he wasn’t the only one laughing: her sister was too, covering her mouth so as not to draw attention from the others.

"Speaking of coming back… how are things over there? Are you almost done with your trip?" the fashionista asked, regaining composure and smoothing her skirt with her free hand.

Sweetie Belle lifted her head with excitement, as if hoping for good news.

("Well, daughter…") was all Rarity heard while nodding slowly, her expression serene.

Around them, some parents and teachers were closing trunks, patting down lids, and signaling that everything was ready.

"Yes, yes, I remember. I’ll give it to her if you don’t make it back in time… Goodbye, love you." She ended the call with a sigh.

"When are they coming back?" asked the younger one, her eyes fixed on her sister.

Rarity bent down slightly, almost at her height. "They still haven’t confirmed their return."

"And is that a…?" her sister tilted her head, confused.

But before she could explain, Gloriosa’s voice echoed through the megaphone, with Principal Luna at her side. "It’s time to board the bus, students."

"You’ll tell me," said Sweetie with a warning look.

"Yes, Sweetie Belle," Rarity answered with a light laugh before wrapping her in a strong hug. "Take care, little sister."

"You too," the younger replied, returning the hug with a slightly sad smile. Then she added softly, "You know, the other day I heard you singing, and the lyrics didn’t sound that cheerful."

Rarity let her go and arched an eyebrow.

"Because instead of ‘this road has come to an end’… you make it sound more cheerful or hopeful?"

"Darling, it’s just something emotional in the moment," her sister replied with a gentle smile, resting her hand over her chest.

"But emotions change, and they can change for the better," her little sister said with a hopeful look.

Rarity brushed her cheek lightly with her fingertips before straightening up and taking a breath. "We’ll see how much it changes."

Sweetie Belle gave her one last smile before turning to join the others boarding the bus. Principal Luna was silently counting students as they climbed, while Gloriosa double-checked attendance.

"All in order," said Gloriosa with a small nod before glancing around to make sure no one was left behind, then stepped up into the bus.

The sound of children outside faded; now those voices filled the inside, settling in their seats.

 

The engine roared to life and the doors closed slowly. Everyone waved as the vehicle pulled away. From the windows, the kids kept waving until the bus turned the corner and vanished from sight.

 

Principal Luna, hands clasped behind her back, looked at those who still lingered by the entrance.

"Alright, students…" she said, turning her gaze to the older ones. "And parents, you may go now. I need to report the start of the activity and deal with the rest of the younger ones," she added before walking back through the gate.

"As you say, Principal Luna," Windy replied before glancing at her eldest daughter. "See you at home, Dash."

"Yeah, Mom," Rainbow answered with a quick smile, lifting her hand in farewell.

Little by little, parents and relatives began to disperse. The girls remained on the sidewalk for a moment, watching as the street grew quieter.

"We’re heading out now," Twilight said, with Fluttershy and Sunset by her side.

"You’re leaving already?" asked the rainbow-haired girl, frowning. She had assumed all six of them—or even seven—would stick together.

"Yeah… we’ve got something to do," the pink-haired one explained, though it wasn’t true. Her voice wavered slightly.

The redhead nodded, and before leaving, turned to the party girl. "I’m counting on you, Pinkie."

"Don’t worry," Pinkie replied with a confident smile, giving Sunset a brief hug.

 

Rainbow raised a brow, a little confused, and watched the three of them walk away, not fully grasping what was going on.

 

"You know what I was thinking…?" Applejack said, stepping closer to Rarity with her hands on her hips.

"Mmm… horses?" the fashionista teased, glancing at her hat.

"Nice try," the blonde said, pushing the brim of her hat back. "You’re still not ready for Tuesday," she added, folding her arms with a faint smile on her lips.

The girl tilted her head, not quite following.

"There’s a good chance we’ll be graded on basketball Tuesday," Rainbow said, stepping closer with a half-smile. "That sounded very Twilight," she muttered, grimacing.

Applejack nodded, arms still crossed. "Yeah, and I was thinkin’ I should check if you’re prepared. So pack your bag: you’ve got practice tomorrow."

Rarity let out a soft laugh. "Really?"

"Maybe you’ll even manage to keep up with me," the farm girl said with a half-smile.

"Mmm…" The wavy-haired girl glanced sideways at Dash, whose expression remained almost neutral.

"Say yes, Rarity, say yes," Pinkie insisted, hugging her suddenly from behind.

"I doubt the student will ever surpass the master, but if it’s for the grade and to keep my—"

"Your pride intact?" the athlete cut in, raising a brow.

"Yes."

"I know the feeling," Rainbow said with a confident grin.

"Why doesn’t that surprise me?" the party girl muttered, glancing between the pair and sneaking a look at Rarity, still caught in her embrace. Hard to forget the three of them had always been so proud.

"Alright, see you tomorrow—but don’t come lookin’ too shiny," Applejack warned, walking backward. "It ain’t a runway, it’s a court."

"Belle… well, uh," the rainbow-haired girl said, raising a hand before turning away. It still didn’t come entirely natural to speak with the fashionista.

Pinkie squeezed Rarity a little tighter before letting go with a small sigh. "I’ll be in the stands cheering you on if my cousin kicks your butt."

The sophisticated girl laughed. "Not literally, but we’ll see if something happens tomorrow and I manage to get past Applejack."

Her friend winked. "That’s what I like to hear. Anyway, I’m off with them." Then she set both hands on Rarity’s shoulders. "Oh, and there’s something I want you to do…"

"Of course, what is it?" Rarity asked, curious and amused.

After hearing the request, the fashionista lifted a brow, a little puzzled.

With a playful grin, Pinkie hurried toward Applejack and Rainbow, who were already walking a bit ahead, as their relatives headed off in their cars.

---

Meanwhile, a few meters away, Twilight, Sunset, and Fluttershy were leaning against a wall. They hadn’t gone far; they had just taken a small turn, waiting to see Rarity pass by. Nothing happened, until they spotted her crossing the street. The elegant girl stopped in front of a bakery, frowning with a confused expression before going inside.

"It’s time," Twilight said, her voice firm but soft, straightening her posture.

"Ready?" Fluttershy whispered, nervously intertwining her fingers and glancing at her friends.

"Yes… this time, yes," the girl with glasses replied, nodding without hesitation.

"We can’t keep putting this off," Sunset said, taking a deep breath and gesturing with her hand to encourage them to walk.

"Wait… but what exactly are we apologizing for?" the pink-haired girl asked, pausing and gently holding the leather-clad girl’s arm.

Twilight and Sunset exchanged a silent look. Then one of them let out a small, nervous laugh. "It’s obvious," the redhead said, her smile slightly tilted.

"Yes," the other added with a brief nod.

"Apologizing for…" they said in unison.

"How we treated her at the beginning of the year."
"For not telling her our doubts."

Both looked at Fluttershy, who bit her lip. "See? That’s what I mean," she whispered, moving her hands slightly.

"Don’t you think it’s better to apologize first for the past?" Sunset asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Yes, but there’s also the present to consider," Twilight replied, firm in her stance. "I know we already did it with the notes, but we have to try to be direct, like she tried with us."

"That’s true… but what led to that?" the shy girl interjected, running a hand over the other as if trying to connect the threads of what happened.

The two looked at each other again, this time with more seriousness.

"I’d apologize for what I said in the square, because I said it without thinking… but what weighs on me the most is when I lied to her," the pink-haired girl confessed, lowering her shoulders and not daring to look them in the eyes.

"You’re right," the girl with glasses said after a few seconds of silence, bringing a hand to her chin thoughtfully. "There’s also the matter of how we chose to leave her out of our lives for years, not mentioning her."

"That was my suggestion," Sunset admitted, resting a hand on the shoulders of the other two girls and looking away. "But let’s start with the first thing…"

"And yours?" Twilight asked, looking her directly in the eyes.

"Mine… is to be direct with her and tell her my suspicions instead of letting them pass," she replied, crossing her arms and letting out a heavy sigh. Then she looked at her intelligent friend, silently asking.

"It would be the same… I saw it too," Twilight said after another sigh, lowering her head slightly. "But what happened in the square... how we acted, I could have spoken."

"That would have changed a lot," Fluttershy murmured, looking at her shoes.

"Alright, so first, we apologize for that time, and then wait a few days and apologize for how we treated her… but I won’t use that as an excuse," the redhead said, sighing again and running a hand through her hair. "I’ll say that the reason it took us so long is because I was the one who suggested leaving her out of our lives."

"We agreed," the shy girl said, looking at them and raising her voice a little.

"Maybe we could skip that part… and also how we felt after she moved," Twilight added, raising an arm and letting it fall.

"Yes, better…" Sunset said, looking at both. "Something tells me that since we were indifferent to her... Rarity already has an idea of ​​how we felt at the time."

"Most likely," Fluttershy murmured, shaking her hands slightly. "Ok—Okay, let’s go," she added with a slightly trembling but determined voice.

"Well… I don’t know how she’ll take it, since these are similar things but also different," the redhead said, nervously rubbing her hands.

"But it’s time to find out… Let’s go," the girl with glasses concluded, taking a firm step forward.

Unaware of the three’s presence, Rarity finished selecting her box of sweets and turned to the clerk to pay. Upon leaving the store, she looked up and saw the girls approaching. Her expression grew even more confused: she hadn’t expected to see them there, since she thought they had already gone elsewhere, as they had said before.

Twilight was the first to speak. "Hi, Rarity… do you have a moment?"

There was no immediate response, but the seamstress nodded cautiously. "Of course. What’s going on?"

"Come here," Sunset said, pointing to a side of the store where there were some bushes and a railing.

Rarity didn’t understand the seriousness in her expression, but she nodded anyway, and the four of them moved slightly until they stopped.

"What’s happening?" asked softly.

The three girls exchanged nervous glances.

"We want to talk about three years ago," Fluttershy said, gathering courage, which surprised the other three.

Rarity blinked slowly. "I knew this conversation would come up at some point," she murmured. "Girls, what I did…"

"Rarity, you didn’t do anything… it was us who did it," Twilight interrupted, raising a hand.

Rarity tilted her head. "What are you talking about?"

Sunset sighed and stepped forward.

"I regret staying on the sidelines… I knew something wasn’t right, and yet I did nothing."

The girl frowned slightly, not understanding.

"I mean that I noticed a certain closeness between Applejack and Rainbow, but I stayed silent thinking it was just me, when the reality was different," she clarified weakly. "I’m sorry."

Rarity held her gaze, motionless, though a slight tremor in her right hand betrayed the calm she was trying to project.

"You… stayed on the sidelines… even knowing something wasn’t right?"

She swallowed and looked away; that expression in Rarity’s eyes was unbearable, impossible to hold.

Twilight clenched her fists and stepped forward, mirroring her.

"I regret not defending you when you needed it most… I should have said something when they arrived, but I kept silent… I’m sorry for not saying anything."

Rarity looked at the girl with glasses, her mouth slightly open. Just like what Sunset had said, she knew the girls had suspected the feelings of the couple that was forming, but the fact that she could actually say something made her think. Her breathing slowed slightly, as if trying to contain something she didn’t want to let out.

Then she looked at Fluttershy. She had been the one to support her with her doubts, so what was the shy girl regretting?

"Fluttershy…" she said, a little nervous about what her former friend might say. "You didn’t do anything… except for the comment about finding the couple cute. Saying it like that sounds bad, but it doesn’t matter now."

"I regret that too… but that’s not my biggest regret," Fluttershy said, unable to meet her eyes. Her two friends watched her expectantly.

"So?"

The pink-haired girl took a deep breath and finally lifted her gaze to the seamstress.

"I lied to you."

"Lied? What do you mean? You made me feel a little better despite how things ended with AJ," Rarity said with a weak smile.

"I gave you false hope when there was none left…" Fluttershy confessed, her voice breaking. "Rainbow had told me she had feelings for AJ, and I thought I was protecting you… but in reality, I was hurting you by not telling the truth."

Rarity’s eyes went wide, and that forced smile vanished completely. She felt the pressure in her chest increase. Though she wanted to look away, she didn’t.

The other two girls blinked, surprised at what they had just heard.

"You…?" she said, then looked at all three. "All of you…?"

The silence that followed was heavier than any words. Rarity didn’t scream, didn’t cry, didn’t demand explanations. But her slight half-step back, barely perceptible, spoke more eloquently than any response could.

Notes:

- And how was it? Did you like the episode?

- Heads up 👀, because here we got some RariJack moments, even more than in the last chapter 🤭, and a little bit of FlutterDash.

- In the end, I managed to give Sunset another nickname.

- Splitting the chapter did cross my mind. Buuut I had already split the rehearsals, and before that too, when they thought of the surprise for their sisters. Separating the pre-performance from the performance and what came after didn’t feel right. I even thought about ending it when Rarity and Sweetie Belle left in an Uber, but since this is a mini-arc for the Crusaders, it would have dragged out too much. Plus, an important arc is coming… 🤐 so I’d better stop there, won’t say more.

- I don’t know if you’ve seen an AI cover of the Rainbooms with the song I picked. I used that cover as a base to distribute the lines for each of them, though I had to adapt it (I couldn’t include everything exactly as it was) because, you know, the girls also had their little side chats behind the boxes 😅.

And well, that’s all for now. I don’t know exactly when I’ll upload the next chapter (which will be one of the shorter ones again). I have a draft with several scenes from the upcoming arc, and I need to distribute them properly. I’ll also take the chance to review the translation of previous chapters in case I missed any detail. See you in the next chapter. Bye bye 💕.

Chapter 37: Reflections of the Past

Notes:

- Hello, everyone 💖 How are you? You might think I got a bit behind with the translation, but it’s not exactly that—there’s a reason behind it...

- Remember when I said I was going to check the spelling in the other chapters? Well, I didn’t 😅 but I did go over the first one-shot. I also mentioned that I was going to organize the scenes I have in a draft for the upcoming arc, and that part I actually did. That’s why I took a little longer with this chapter’s translation (which, by the way, hasn’t been that long since I posted it in my language).

- I still need to finish organizing some scenes and, like I said, check the spelling in the chapters. I also had to make a detailed timeline for what’s coming next, and I haven’t made much progress with the next chapter yet...

- About your questions: we’re back to short or semi-long chapters. Now go ahead and enjoy it! ✨

- Anyway! Enough talk—let’s get to the chapter 💫

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

The morning was calm in the small restaurant, with warm lights reflecting softly on the tables.

"And I want this one," said Pinkie Pie, pointing at something on the menu.

The waiter nodded and walked away.

"By the way, girls, look what I bought yesterday," the party girl announced, placing a photo of the seven of them on stage on the table. "I already sent a copy to Rarity and Fluttershy."

Applejack looked up at the mention of Rarity and examined the photo, noticing the lavender blouse she’d worn yesterday.

"Funny thing—I woke up with it," murmured, remembering how she’d found herself holding the garment that morning. The strange part was that Big Mac had told her he’d left it on the nightstand, yet somehow, she’d grabbed it in her sleep.

"You fell asleep with clothes on?" asked Rainbow Dash, raising an eyebrow, thinking that was all there was to it.

"I fell asleep on the couch, and Big Mac carried me to bed," her girlfriend replied, shrugging it off as unimportant. Still, she bit her lower lip slightly, recalling how she had quickly set the blouse aside after realizing how odd it felt to wake up holding it.

The rainbow-haired girl nodded, then pointed at AJ in the picture. "By the way, where did you get that blouse? I don’t remember you having one in that color."

"Rarity bought it for me," Applejack answered honestly, briefly gesturing toward the photo.

"She also said to think of it as a Christmas gift!" added Pinkie enthusiastically. "Hey, you could wrap it and put a tag that says ‘From Rarity to Applejack!’"

"Belle gave it to you?" asked the athlete, surprised, setting aside the party girl’s joke.

"Yeah… I was going to tell you, but after we talked, you went off on your own and didn’t say goodbye," the blonde explained, crossing her arms.

"Scoots wanted to leave, and I was tired," Rainbow replied, a hint of irritation in her tone. "And for the record, I didn’t just skip saying goodbye to you, but to Fluttershy too. I wanted to talk to her about the performance."

"You really helped her not to get too nervous," Applejack admitted, her voice softening a little.

"That’s why I wanted to at least say goodbye or tell her we’d talk later," Dash said, waving a hand in mild frustration.

The party girl cleared her throat awkwardly, not sure what to expect next. Luckily, the waiter returned with a tray of cups and left after setting them down: hot tea for AJ, cappuccino for Pinkie, and a spiced toddy for Rainbow.

"Anyway, about the performance," the cheerful girl continued, taking a sip of her cappuccino. "I can already imagine the next one..." she said, waving a hand in the air to diffuse the tension and imagining a scene.

"Pinkie, we don't know when there'll be another presentation with the Rainbooms," the sporty girl commented, taking a sip of her hot toddy.

"Maybe soon," Pinkie joked with a half smile. "I told Celestia not to hesitate to call us for any occasion... and Sunset followed suit."

"Imagine if she takes that literally," Applejack laughed, taking a sip of her tea.

"Yeah, but this time sleeping well," Dash added, looking down at the photo and moving her glass away so as not to wet it.

Then she raised a thoughtful eyebrow and pointed a couple of times at the blonde in the photo. Her fingers tapped softly on the table. "Do you think Belle made the blouse? Maybe she didn't buy it and made it herself."

The farm girl shook her head firmly. "No way."

"I’m sure she didn’t either," agreed Pinkie, raising a finger.

"You’re saying that because of how she acted during rehearsal, right?" the multi-colored girl asked, looking from her friend to her girlfriend. "Or because of what she hinted at a few months ago?"

The party girl nodded and took another sip.

"Even if she did, I’m one hundred percent sure she didn’t make that blouse," Applejack reaffirmed in a steady tone.

"And how can you be so sure?" pressed Rainbow, leaning toward her.

The blonde sighed and, almost without thinking, said, "I know my ex… I can tell when something’s her design."

The words left her mouth before she realized it. She brought a hand to her forehead, realizing too late what she’d said, feeling a knot tighten in her throat.

Pinkie smiled nervously, trying to ease the tension. "Applejack… no filter again!" she joked, though her voice sounded strained.

Silence.

The cheerful girl grabbed her cup, her fingers holding it a second longer than usual. "Mm, this is good!"

The athlete stared at her girlfriend in silence for a few long, heavy seconds.

Applejack lowered her gaze, embarrassed. "Ah… that’s not what I meant to say," she mumbled.

Her cousin set her cup down with a loud clink. "I want another one!" she said with forced cheer.

Rainbow blinked at the sound of the cup. She turned hers between her hands before taking another sip. "I’m just gonna pretend I didn’t hear that," she said finally.

Pinkie waved a hand, trying again to defuse the mood. "Anyone want anything else?" she asked, and this time both of them looked at her.

"I’ll take another beer—uh, toddy," corrected Dash, not meeting their eyes for a few seconds.

The green-eyed girl caught the look from her girlfriend—it said clearly that she owed her for that one and had no right to complain.

"Perfect," said Pinkie, forcing a smile. "Seriously, sometimes I don’t know who’s worse… Rainbow with her foot-in-mouth moments, or Applejack with her slips."

 


 

The cold wind from outside drifted through the air as the three girls watched Rarity leaning against the railing—well, with one hand, since the other rested on the box of sweets she’d bought—her gaze lost among the bushes. Her posture was firm, yet her shoulders seemed a little lower than usual.

The girls had stayed a few steps behind the fashionista after the apology, giving her some space.

"We did it…" murmured Twilight in a somber tone, as if trying to convince herself they’d taken an important step.

"Yeah…" Sunset Shimmer replied, letting out a sigh she’d been holding for a while.

"Did you see her eyes?" asked Fluttershy, barely lifting her gaze.

"I noticed a few signs of disbelief," said the blue-haired girl, recalling how Rarity had blinked more than usual.

"You could tell it really got to her," added the one in leather, briefly clenching her fists.

The pink-haired girl pressed her lips together. She knew that out of all their confessions, hers had probably been the one that surprised Rarity the most… or perhaps hurt her the most.

"Do you think we should say something else? Or… leave?" the timid one asked in almost a whisper.

The other two looked at her, trying to read whether the question came from guilt or fear.

"Uh… I think—" Twilight began, but never finished.

A faint shadow fell over them. Rarity’s presence made them straighten up instantly.

"I…" the fashionista began, touching her fingertips together in a slow, delicate motion, though a slight tremor ran through her fingers. “It’s… unexpected to hear what you’ve all said”.

The three remained silent, waiting for what would come next.

"But I need time to think… I’m not really sure how to feel about it."

Her words fell like a cold drop in the air.

“Maybe somewhere else… or at my house… but not with the three of you here.”

The echo of that sentence was enough for the three of them to exchange quick glances. They couldn’t tell whether it sounded like rejection—or simply a boundary.

"Yeah… take that time," said Sunset cautiously. "We’ll… head out now."

"Rarity, we really are sorry," added Twilight, her eyebrows low.

Rarity gave a faint nod and started to walk away. Halfway down the path, she turned her head. Her eyes scanned each of them… lingering a second longer on Fluttershy.

Then she faced forward again and left without another word.

The three exhaled in unison—a shared sigh that seemed to release all the tension that had built up as Rarity walked away.

 


 

As they stepped out of the restaurant, the cold air hit them all at once, making their skin prickle and their cheeks flush slightly. Pinkie felt her phone vibrate and pulled it out, smiling when she saw the notification.

"Oh, girls!" she exclaimed, giving a little hop. "You’re not gonna believe this!"

"Did you finally get in touch with that Cheese guy?" asked Applejack, waving a hand.

"Did they call you for another party?" added Rainbow, raising an eyebrow.

"Not yet, but I’ll get a call soon," the party girl replied confidently to both questions. "What happened is that..."

She paused dramatically before revealing it.

"Skystar texted me! She said she saw our performance because someone posted it on Instagram, and she’s been thinking about visiting! She didn’t say when, but soon—and she can’t wait to catch up!"

"Well, congrats," said the blonde, adjusting her hat and giving her cousin a pat on the back.

"If someone posted it on Instagram, do you think they did a live or uploaded it to the university app?" she added, crossing her arms.

"I haven’t checked the app yet," the rainbow-haired girl replied, shrugging.

Pinkie slipped her phone back into her pocket and looked up. The gray sky seemed heavier than usual, and a chilly gust made her shiver.

"Mm… this kind of sky reminds me of Christmas. Why don’t we all help each other decorate our houses?"

"Why not? But little by little," agreed Applejack, walking calmly. "There’s not much going on right now, so I’ll have time to decorate my place… and yours too, if you want."

"Not me yet," said Dash, hands in her pockets, a faint mist escaping her mouth with every breath. "Maybe in the second week of December."

"Come on, Dash, you’d be the fourth one in the group to start decorating," said the cheerful girl, nudging her lightly with her elbow.

"Fourth? How come?" asked the farm girl, a bit confused.

"Rarity already did, as we saw. I’ve started too," said Pinkie, pointing to herself with a grin.

"And Fluttershy already started," she added quickly. "Yesterday, when we dropped her off at home, we saw her mom and Zephyr putting lights up on the roof."

Rainbow turned her head for just a second to glance at her. "Oh, yeah?" she murmured, keeping her pace.

"Yup!" Pinkie replied brightly.

"Well, let's go and decide," Applejack said, moving forward steadily.

The three of them walked in silence for a while. Dash glanced to the side, lost in thought, as one particular idea lingered in her mind: "Maybe it wouldn’t be such a bad idea to start early..."

 


 

The two girls walked through the park in silence, their shoulders slightly slumped. Sunset had already said goodbye to head to work, leaving them alone with the lingering weight of what had just happened.

Twilight glanced sideways at Fluttershy, who seemed quieter than usual, and finally pointed to a nearby bench.

"Do you want to sit for a bit?"

The girl nodded faintly, and they settled down on the bench. The silence stretched for a few seconds until the blue-haired girl couldn’t hold back anymore.

"Fluttershy..." she began hesitantly. "I can’t stop thinking about what you said... about lying to Rarity."

The mentioned girl clasped her hands in her lap, lowering her gaze.

"Remember I mentioned that moment in the reunion when we were with Pinkie Pie?"

"Yes."

"Well... it came back to me too, when she asked if Dash had ever told me anything about her feelings for AJ."

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "She confirmed it to you?"

"Not exactly." Fluttershy shook her head softly. "Rainbow told me in an indirect way… and when Rarity asked me, after seeing those looks between them, she already seemed a bit down. I... felt torn and lied to her about it."

The girl with glasses parted her lips slightly but stayed silent. Only the sound of people passing by and the whistle of the cold wind through the trees filled the air.

After a moment, she spoke again, her voice lower.

"I don’t understand why she never told us about those doubts..."

The pink-haired girl lifted her eyes just a little. "And would you have told her the truth? When we ourselves were hiding our suspicions..."

Twilight fell silent, swallowing with a trace of guilt.

"What I also don’t understand is... why didn’t you tell me? We’re friends. I could’ve listened to you."

Fluttershy hesitated, her voice barely audible.

"Because back then we had just met. You and I weren’t that close yet... I didn’t feel like I could trust you with something that big."

Her friend let those words sink in. Then she nodded with a gentle smile.

"I guess you’re right. At first, we didn’t have that bond... but now you can trust me."

Fluttershy lifted her gaze for a brief moment, enough to return a small, sincere smile.

"I know... and thank you. But... can we change the subject?"

"Of course." Twilight didn’t hesitate to respect her request.

The silence returned, with the cold air slipping through the trees. The seriousness still lingered, but the clever girl decided to lighten the mood.

"Well… let’s talk about the performance."

"Which part exactly?" asked the timid girl, now a little more relaxed. "When we nailed the choreography? When we felt united? Or when we found out Trixie was the one who invited that huge crowd?"

Twilight let out a small laugh. "Haha, we’ll see how things go with Trixie tomorrow… The choreography part was such a relief, though. Thank goodness we suggested hiding behind those boxes."

"And I’m glad you gained confidence to keep going."

"Yeah… it helped that Rainbow and Pinkie told me to look at them when it was my turn to sing."

Fluttershy smiled tenderly.

"Yeah… and speaking of Dash… luckily that little improvisation went well, or who knows what might’ve happened." The blue-haired girl giggled, amused by the thought.

Her friend raised an eyebrow playfully. "What?"

The atmosphere grew lighter.

"Nothing… it’s just that, now that things are better between you and Dash, maybe it’s time for the next level." Twilight laughed again, teasingly.

"Next level?" Fluttershy asked, confused.

"You know I’m joking..." Twilight waved a hand. "But tell me, have you ever thought of Dash in another way? You know... more than a friend?"

Fluttershy blushed instantly, shaking her head quickly.

"No, never. Rainbow’s my best friend... and besides, she’s with Applejack. I don’t feel that way about her." Her tone was rushed, and she even touched her friend’s shoulder as if to end the topic.

The girl with glasses raised her hands with a calm smile.

"Wow, you took that seriously… that’s why I said it was a joke." Then she added softly, "I was just curious. You know, sometimes those signals can be confusing."

The pink-haired girl smiled gently again, and for a moment, she met her friend’s warm, trusting gaze before looking back down at her hands clasped in her lap.

"It’s fine… although, now that you mention it, it reminds me of those cliché shows we used to watch with Pinkie."

"Oh, right! Pinkie crying into a tissue whenever her favorite couple didn’t end up together," Twilight laughed, mimicking a dramatic tone. "And those plots where the friend suddenly realizes, after years, that she’s in love with her best friend."

Fluttershy looked away, fidgeting with her fingers, smiling shyly. "The classic ‘I was by your side all along, and you never noticed’."

They both laughed together. The timid girl lowered her gaze, still smiling.

"Yeah… though I don’t think that’ll happen here."

The smart girl glanced sideways at her and, with a playful wink, replied, "Who knows… life can be as cliché as those shows sometimes… but we must respect boundaries."

Fluttershy giggled softly again, though deep inside, the question lingered like a small seed she tried to brush away immediately.

Before the silence could stretch again, she noticed a man beside a small cart selling coffee to go.

"Cappuccino or mocha?"

Twilight nodded, rubbing her hands together. "Yes. It’s definitely colder than usual today."

 


 

Rarity wandered aimlessly through the streets, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts she couldn’t seem to put in order. When she reached a small shop with a few tables outside, she let herself drop into one of the chairs. Resting her chin on her hand, she stared blankly ahead, as if the world around her had lost its shape.

The cold wind stirred her hair gently, forcing her to blink more than usual. She looked up at the sky —a thick gray covered everything, heavy, as though the clouds could barely hold the weight they carried. That heaviness felt all too familiar.

There was something unsettling about that calm before the storm, an invisible tension that seemed to hang in the air. Inside, she felt the same: an uncomfortable silence, a confusion she couldn’t untangle, and a sadness threatening to spill over at any moment.

“What should I do…?” she murmured to herself.

A voice pulled her abruptly out of her thoughts.

“Rarity, are you okay? You look… different.”

She looked up and tried to compose herself, though her eyes still reflected the weight of what had happened just minutes ago.

“Vignette… uh, yes. Well, more or less.”

Noticing her subdued tone, Vignette sat across from her naturally. “I don’t know… you sound different. And your vibe too. Did something happen?”

Rarity furrowed her brow slightly, unsure how much to reveal. She had told the girl that she’d had problems with a group back in her old city… but should she say that group was actually her university friends? She drummed her fingers lightly on the box she was holding before deciding to share only part of it.

“I had a small… argument with the girls. Nothing serious, I suppose.”

The short-haired girl tilted her head, eyes fixed on Rarity. “With them? That soon?”

“Actually, not all of them… just a few.”

“Mmm…” Vignette hummed, nodding slowly as if she were processing every word.

Rarity sighed. “They apologized, but their explanations… left me like this.”

There was a brief silence. Then Vignette leaned her head slightly.

“Well… sometimes apologies aren’t enough. And that’s okay. It’s not always your job to fix everything.”

The fashionista blinked, surprised by the remark, but said nothing.

To ease the tension, Vignette looked down at the box Rarity had placed on the table. “What’s that? I don’t remember this café giving boxes like that to go.”

“Oh, cupcakes.” The wavy-haired girl opened it to show the contents. “Pinkie asked me to buy them for tomorrow from a specific bakery… though she said it was fine if I ate them all.”

Vignette raised an eyebrow and casually grabbed one. “What a strange request. Although… I guess with you, even strange things end up looking elegant.”

Rarity took one as well and began eating slowly. “I don’t know what I should think about them anymore…”

The short-haired girl nodded, taking a few more cupcakes out of the box. She arranged them neatly in front of her until they were all grouped together. Then she picked a different-colored one and set it slightly apart.

“Imagine these are the group.” She gestured toward them. “And this one here is you. What do you see?”

Rarity studied them quietly. “That I’m new to the group.”

“Yes… and also?”

“I’m different.”

Vignette nodded slowly. “Exactly.”

Thoughtful, Rarity took a few cupcakes and carefully rearranged them. “Though sometimes some girls do have things in common.”

“That’s true,” Vignette agreed, resting her chin in her hand. “And certain things happen…”

“Like that… argument I had.”

This time, the girl fell silent, saying nothing. “And what happens next after that argument?”

“That’s what I’m trying to figure out,” said Rarity, taking one of the cupcakes from the group and eating it.

Vignette sighed and took one too. “You should think about what’s best… for you,” murmured, gently taking the elegant girl’s hand.

Rarity looked at her; she was starting to get used to those unexpected touches —especially after what had happened the day before— so she didn’t pull away.

“Maybe,” continued the short-haired girl with a hesitant tone, “it’s not about choosing between them or being alone… but about remembering that you have the right to decide who deserves to stand by your side. No one else can do that for you.”

The wavy-haired girl lowered her gaze to the cupcakes, feeling the weight of those words. Part of her took it as an invitation to cut ties, but another… another found a faint sense of relief: if it depended on her, then she could also take her time to think.

“I suppose you’re right,” murmured, her voice carrying a hesitation even she didn’t notice.

Vignette smiled in satisfaction, though something glimmered in her eyes —something Rarity couldn’t quite decipher.

 


 

Rainbow burst through the door with such force she nearly slammed it against the wall.

“Faaamily!” she shouted, tossing her backpack onto the couch without even looking where it landed. “It’s official — this year we’re starting the decorations early!”

Her mother, drying her hands in the kitchen, peeked out with a raised eyebrow. “What’s gotten into you? Did a Christmas elf bite you or something?”

“No, Mom — I got bitten by inspiration!” she exclaimed, flashing a grin that no one else quite caught.

She cleared her throat for a second, as if another thought distracted her, then spoke again with renewed excitement. “This afternoon we’re bringing down the boxes from the attic and going all in — lights, garlands, even the giant inflatable Santa Dad almost set on fire last year!”

“That was an accident!” her father called from the hallway, crossing his arms. “The plug was faulty!”

“Uh-huh…” Dash pointed at him with mock accusation, laughing. “Either way, we’re putting it up this year, and it’s gonna shine brighter than ever!”

Her mother sighed, rubbing her forehead but smiling. “And just when Scootaloo’s gone…”

“Even better!” Rainbow clapped her hands. “It’d be too much work for her anyway. This way, no one can get in the way of my master plan.”

“Master plan…?” her parents asked at the same time, equally suspicious.

Rainbow grinned mischievously. “I call it Operation: Christmas Overdrive! Attic, boxes, lights — everything. And no one’s getting away!”

Her parents exchanged a look — a mix of amusement and mild resignation.

 


 

Rarity was in the living room, plugging in the Christmas tree. She left the rooftop lights loose since there was still some natural light, but the day had been completely overcast, giving her the feeling that it was already very late.

When she turned on the tree, along with the indoor lights, her hands shook slightly. As soon as she placed her hands on her hips, she looked around, remembering the mess left behind when the girls had stayed over unexpectedly. She sighed, the memory of the recent forgiveness still lingering.

Her hand trembled for a second on her hip, as if she had wanted to bring it to her face, but she restrained herself.

“Ahh…” she let out another sigh. “Maybe a little tea will help me think better about what to do.”

She headed to the kitchen and set the water to heat, pacing back and forth.

They knew… she suspected it. But the fact that things might have been different if someone had spoken up — whether because of feelings or the newly formed couple — hurt her. Not because she had feelings for the blonde — that was impossible — but because her friends stayed silent… and in that forgiveness, deep down, she had hoped for something more.

She closed her eyes, lowering her brows slightly.

And Fluttershy… she had thought she had truly supported her by telling the truth, but that wasn’t the case; it had been a lie.

“At some point, I wanted to return the favor…” murmured, stopping to move closer to the kettle.

She took a cup but hadn’t closed the upper cabinet when she poured the water. As she reached for it, she realized she'd poured an extra cup.

She laughed softly. “Little sister… that was quick,” said, shaking her head with a smile, returning the bear-patterned cup to the cabinet.

She picked up her own cup, and as she stepped out, she let her gaze wander first over the stairs and then the entrance. She placed the cup on the table, fetched a chair from the kitchen, and set it by the outside step; then she returned for her cup and sat down.

From that angle, she could observe neighbors crossing the street, entering their modestly decorated homes, or strangers passing through the block to reach other parts of the city.

Her eyes settled on one side of the house, where her parents usually parked the car. She particularly focused on the door that led to the backyard.

“I should wear it more often…” she murmured to herself. Her mind wandered for a moment to the memory of explaining to a neighbor that she wasn’t trespassing when she entered through the backyard. That lady had always been so kind, especially compared to her husband, who sometimes growled at her.

She soon realized that the man had seen her too when she went by side A of the institute. It was a pity her neighbor was no longer with them; so many changes had happened since she moved. She would have liked to say goodbye before they both left for another city.

That nostalgic calm helped her a little before she shifted her gaze to the gray sky.

“The girls… Vignette said I should do what’s best for me.”

“But I don’t know whether to step back or keep turning over in my mind how I feel and talk it out with them.”

She lowered her head, staring at the ground. “I don’t want them far away… after seeing them again and regaining these conversations, even if they weren’t that deep…” She felt a slight sting in her eyes, but blinked quickly, holding it back before it could go further.

When she lifted her gaze, she blinked at the sight of something white falling from the sky. She leaned forward slightly, as if to confirm the obvious.

The first snowflakes were falling; they brushed her face, as if the season had changed earlier than expected.

She sat back down in the chair. “In the end, I lost, even though it wasn’t a bet… it only snowed during the last week, not before that.”

She took another sip of tea. Not even a minute passed before her thoughts returned to the three of them as the snow fell to the ground. She gripped the cup tightly in her hands, seeking in the warmth of the ceramic an excuse not to think about what truly weighed on her.

 


 

On the farm, Applejack dropped a handful of corn onto the floor of the chicken coop, watching the birds scramble quickly. With a smile, she shook her hands against her pants.

Just as she was about to grab the water bucket, something cold brushed against her cheek.

“Well… look at that,” murmured with a half-smile, seeing the first snowflakes falling over the fields.

For a moment, she stood still, listening to the familiar sounds of the animals mingling with the soft silence brought by the snow.

She thought of her sister.

“Apple Bloom would be so happy to see this…” she whispered to herself, reaching for her phone in her pocket. She hesitated for a few seconds, thumb hovering over the screen. She remembered that a few hours ago, Apple Bloom had written to let them know she had arrived.

Finally, she put the phone away. “Better not… I’m not sure if it’s snowing there too.”

She bent down to pick up the bucket when a voice made her turn.

 

“Aaaapplejack!” Pinkie appeared from the house, a frothy milkshake in hand and flour still on her cheek. “Grandma and I are making a cake to warm us up. And it’s definitely going to be cold with this snow! Come inside before your freckles freeze!”

 

The blonde let out a brief laugh, adjusting her hat. “I’m coming, Pinkie. I’ll finish here and come in.”

 

The party girl raised the milkshake as an impromptu toast. “Well then, hurry up! It smells amazing, and it’ll taste even better with the snow falling.”

 

Applejack watched her run back inside, shaking her head with a smile. Then she looked at the sky again, where the flakes were starting to fall a little heavier.

“These days have their charm…” murmured before returning to her work.

 


 

The next day arrived with a gray sky still hanging over the campus.

The bus screeched to a halt in front of the university. Fluttershy carefully stepped down, adjusting her coat to shield herself from the biting wind whipping across her face. The air was stronger that morning, lifting strands of her hair and forcing her to huddle slightly inside the fabric.

She looked up just as, across the street, she spotted a familiar figure. Rarity was walking at a calm pace, her scarf perfectly snug around her neck and a thicker coat that made her look even more elegant.

The fashionista paused, and for a moment, their eyes met. Fluttershy hesitated, her hand halfway raised as if to greet her. Rarity, for her part, opened her mouth as if to speak… and then closed it immediately.

Neither of them made a move.

The bus engine roared again, rolling forward and blocking their view. The pink-haired girl stepped forward, hoping to see her again as it passed. But when the view cleared, Rarity was already farther ahead, walking near the statue at the entrance to the institute. She lost sight of her among the flow of students entering.

 

Fluttershy lowered her gaze and crossed the street in silence, a knot tightening in her stomach.

 

“Quite the expression.”

The voice caught her by surprise. She looked up and saw Rainbow emerging from the bushes. She had clearly come from the parking lot instead of walking the full path through the building. She leapt effortlessly over a small hedge.

She wore her usual jacket, a lighter coat underneath, and a neck warmer instead of a scarf.

“Eh?” Fluttershy tried to smile. “It’s just… something that happened earlier.”

“Did someone bother you?” asked the athlete, hardening her expression. She clenched her fist and tapped it gently against her palm. “Tell me, and I’ll teach them a lesson.”

The shy girl let out a small laugh, shaking her head. That hadn’t happened, and she wanted to avoid any physical confrontations she didn’t like.

“It wasn’t that… Not even a direct interaction, or even a distant conversation.”

“Good,” Rainbow replied, relaxing her shoulders with a half-smile. “Smile a bit more, you look better that way.”

Fluttershy lowered her gaze, smiling a little more genuinely this time.

They walked together toward the entrance, which was closed against the strong winds. Both reached for the door at the same time and bumped hands.

“Oh, sorry… I didn’t see you were already doing it,” said the pink-haired girl, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear and looking up.

“It’s okay,” Dash replied, furrowing her brow slightly, her hand still closed, holding Fluttershy’s gaze for only a few seconds before looking away. She opened the door with her other hand. “You first.”

“Thanks.”

Her friend stepped inside with soft steps. The multicolored-haired girl nodded but didn’t follow right away.

She slowly opened her closed hand and looked at it, confused. A tingling sensation ran across her skin as she brushed against Fluttershy's fingers.

It had been a while since she'd felt something like this; a fleeting memory tried to surface, but she quickly pushed it away. Now it was happening to her with the animal lover, and she didn't understand why

She shook her head, letting out a sigh. “How strange,” thought, entering behind her.

 


 

Rarity, meanwhile, was already in her classroom. The teacher had handed out practical exercises—sheets full of numbers that made many sigh in frustration. She, however, solved them with ease. Her pen glided quickly across the paper; the operations seemed to fall into place almost on their own in her mind.

Setting the pencil aside, an unbidden thought slipped in.

“This used to be so hard for me… If it weren’t for Twilight… and for Sunset…”

Her breathing grew heavier. She pressed her lips together, fighting against the bitter feeling that had been lingering for hours. It was strange: even though those two had been indifferent when she asked for help before, their teachings were still present. They had left a mark, and now, in the middle of everything, that memory left her confused.

She closed her notebook with a soft snap, put away her things unhurriedly, and decided to take a short break before the next class.

 

Outside, the morning remained gray; in the inner courtyards, the wind swept in gusts, making students pull their coats tighter as they talked in scattered groups.

 

She waved at Starlight, whom she spotted in the distance.

The girl pointed toward her friend Trixie, who was talking with the group she was with.

Rarity smiled, thinking that later the magician would give her some explanation or apology about the presentation. She made a finger gesture, indicating they would talk later.

Starlight nodded before continuing her conversation with the group.

The fashionista shook her head with a smile, but her expression briefly faltered when she saw Twilight, Sunset, and Fluttershy walking together; she had to pass by that path anyway, near an entrance.

A moment of doubt crossed her face; her heart beat a little faster. She pressed her lips together and lowered her head, pretending to check something on her phone as she passed close to them.

The three of them saw her out of the corner of their eyes, but didn’t interrupt their conversation. Twilight, however, paused for a second and barely turned her head backward.

“What’s going on?” Sunset asked.

“Didn’t she see us?”

“She was looking at her phone,” Fluttershy said with a sigh, trying to justify her, though she wanted to know what was going through the fashionista’s mind.

"I know, it's just the angle at which she took the turn..." Twilight murmured, but stopped when she saw her friends' confused looks. "Forget it."

They resumed walking, although Sunset slowed down slightly to catch up with Twilight.

“Do you think she really wasn’t looking at anything on her phone?” she whispered.

“That’s the impression I got when she passed so close.”

“Let’s not tell Fluttershy; you know how sensitive she is,” added the girl in leather, glancing back at their shy friend.

Twilight nodded, and both quickened their pace to catch up.

“Is something happening?” Fluttershy asked when they were back at her side.

“Nothing,” they answered in unison.

 

Meanwhile, Rarity continued on her way; a soft sigh escaped her lips, a small price for trying to take care of herself. It wasn’t easy, but she knew it was necessary, at least for the moment, before they had another conversation.

She thought the best option to avoid running into the three of them again at that moment was to go to her locker… although with Twilight there was no escaping, since they shared the next class.

 

And so, class time arrived.

 

The literature class was quiet, with morning light streaming through the windows. The teacher walked between the desks, jotting notes in her notebook before looking up at the class.

“Today we’re going to focus on metaphors and symbols,” she announced in a clear voice. “This will be an exercise, but it will help you prepare for your project using these techniques. Think and write your ideas on these sheets.”

Rarity sat in her seat with the blank sheet the teacher had handed her, trying to concentrate, though her mind kept wandering, and her breathing was light but tense.

 

From her seat, Applejack received her own sheet and, as she shifted slightly, just caught sight of the sophisticated girl. She recognized that finger gesture she knew so well.

“One day she’s happy, and the next she’s down…” she thought, puzzled. The day before, she had seen her in a normal mood.

 

As the minutes passed, Rarity stared at the sheet without writing, completely distracted. The blonde tapped her chin lightly with her pencil, looked back at the fashionista who seemed lost, and then decided to do something: she tore a page from her notebook.

Rarity, still lost in her blank sheet, blinked as she noticed a folded piece of paper on her desk. Looking up, a classmate nodded toward Flash, who in turn pointed to Lyra further ahead, and she gestured to the side. Finally, her eyes landed on Applejack, who gave her a small wave accompanied by a half-smile.

The girl with wavy hair unfolded the paper: it was a drawing of herself, wearing a crown, a shirt with the number one, and a basketball at her feet. It wasn’t perfect or detailed, but the message was clear: something positive, encouraging, a reminder that not everything was tension or distraction.

She smiled softly and glanced briefly at the farmer, who returned the smile before looking forward again. Between the class and the drawing, Rarity’s mind connected the two ideas, and a metaphor came to her:

[Like a crown that stands tall even when the wind blows hard, so too do sincere gestures support me when everything seems to fall.]

 

The class went on in silence as the others finished their work. When it ended and they handed in their sheets, Rarity stepped out the back door—and there was AJ waiting for her.

She approached with a soft smile. “Thanks… that was really encouraging,” Rarity said, carefully showing the sheet.

“You’re welcome. I don’t know what’s going through your mind, but I thought… maybe you’d get lucky after class,” the blonde replied, scratching the back of her neck.

“I don’t usually make drawings like this, since I know I’m not good at drawing,” she added, taking the sheet gently.

“It has its charm,” said the wavy-haired girl with a smile. “Let’s see if you get lucky when we paint.”

Applejack chuckled softly through her nose.

Just as Rarity was about to take the sheet again, Dash appeared through the same door, and their eyes met. She didn’t know if it was because of how she felt with everything going on with the girls, or because she feared the multicolor one would misinterpret the gesture, but he left without taking the paper.

The farmer noticed the reaction, glanced down at the drawing, and then looked at her girlfriend.

“What’s that?” Rainbow asked, confused, looking at the sheet the blonde was holding. “And I don’t get why she reacted like that.”

Applejack looked at her silently for a few seconds. “It’s a drawing I made for Rarity… she seemed distracted,” replied honestly.

The athlete blinked a couple of times.

“…”, she was about to speak, but AJ stepped in.

“Does it bother you that I give something to Rarity?”

“I don’t see why it would bother me,” replied, shrugging.

“She’s my ex,” Applejack said softly, so passing students wouldn’t hear. “And I just did something for her…”

Rainbow let out a long sigh and rested her hands on her hips.

“See! That’s what I mean,” said the farmer, putting the drawing in her coat pocket.

“I’m not upset about that… it’s just that this is the second time you’ve mentioned her like that,” the multicolor girl said, stepping forward. “That’s strike two,” she added firmly.

“I know, I’m sorry,” Applejack responded, nervously scratching the back of her neck. “This time I didn’t mean for it to sound weird.”

“You’re lucky it didn’t sound like yesterday,” Dash said, lifting her chin. “But that doesn’t suggest anything,” she added, pointing at the pocket. “Now… if you tell me you were showing her a photo… I don’t know about you two,” she added, laughing.

The blonde parted her lips, stammering slightly. “Uh… that… that would be…” she murmured, recalling the photo she had taken of Rarity weeks earlier. A shiver similar to that time ran through her, when Rainbow had arrived unannounced at her house and nearly discovered the picture.

At that moment, Twilight approached them, having exited through the front door.

“Rarity’s gone already?” she asked, and both nodded.

“Did Pinkie tell you anything? Do you know what’s going on?” Applejack asked, confused by the fashionista’s behavior.

The athlete looked at her friend. “She left without saying anything… just over a drawing AJ made for her.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “I think she did it more out of respect… and as for her attitude…”

Both waited for her to continue, but the girl shook her head. “I don’t know… pff, who knows,” she said, walking past.

The multicolor girl looked at AJ, who returned the glance.

“You know she’s lying, right?” the farmer said, crossing her arms.

“Yeah, I noticed,” replied, watching Twilight walk away.

Without saying more, both began to follow the girl with glasses. But at one point, Rainbow separated from them.

 


 

The hallway was crowded with students coming and going, the murmur of conversations mixing with the sound of lockers closing. Fluttershy rifled through her books, gently biting her lower lip as if her mind were elsewhere.

Suddenly, a voice behind her made her jump slightly.

“Hey, Flutters.”

She spun around and saw Rainbow leaning against the next locker, a lopsided smile on her face.

“Ah… Rainbow.” Fluttershy brought a hand to her chest, taking a deep breath.

“Uh, didn’t mean to scare you.” Dash raised her hands in apology. "I didn't even wave as much as Pinkie Pie."

“I know…” The girl shook her head softly, giving a shy smile. “I was just… thinking about things.”

The multicolor girl watched her with curiosity but decided not to press.

“I wanted to talk about how you did in the presentation… It would’ve been better to say it the same day, or even yesterday, but… well, you did it.”

The animal lover smiled, lowering her gaze. “Well… I guess it helped to think about you…” A blush rose quickly to her cheeks. “I mean… to calm myself down.”

“I know, I know.” Rainbow waved her hands nervously. “I did tell you to just look at me and not think about anything else. That was it.”

“Exactly.” The shy girl nodded quickly, as if she needed to convince herself too. “When you said to only look at you… and also when Pinkie said the same thing.”

“Uh-huh… Pinkie too.” The athlete placed her hands on her hips.

“Yes, luckily it worked.” The pink-haired girl recalled how nervous she had been at first, then gradually relaxed thanks to both of them.

Dash scratched the back of her neck. “Heh, that’s great. You nailed it up there. Didn’t even seem like the same Fluttershy as always.”

“Thanks.” Her voice was barely a whisper.

At that moment, out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Rarity walking down the hall. Their eyes met for a second, and Fluttershy parted her lips as if to greet her… but didn’t dare for obvious reasons. The fashionista looked away almost immediately and walked past with firm steps until turning the corner.

Fluttershy blinked, feeling a small knot in her chest. Was she avoiding her?

Her expression changed, and Rainbow, noticing it, turned her head slightly to see what had caught her attention.

“What…”

But before she could finish, the pink-haired girl acted on impulse: she gently placed her hand on the multicolor girl’s cheek, making her look back. The contact was brief, but enough to leave the athlete surprised.

“S-sorry…” Fluttershy murmured, pulling her hand away and lowering her gaze.

Dash blinked, still processing what had just happened. It was strange; she was used to having gestures like this with her friend again, but now everything seemed different, so she said nothing.

“Ah… I guess I should go to my next class.” The shy girl hurriedly closed her locker and slung her backpack over her shoulder, sadness weighing her voice.

“Huh? But there’s still—”

“Yeah, I know, but… I’d rather get a head start.”

“Okay… if you say so.”

Fluttershy turned and walked away with a sad look. Was she really avoiding her? Would Rarity do this from now on and never speak to her again?

Rainbow watched her leave, shrugging in confusion.

 


 

The minutes passed, and the sky over the campus remained gray, with snowflakes falling once again. Twilight was sitting in the courtyard, on a covered bench, watching them descend silently, lost in thoughts about Rarity.

Footsteps approached, and someone sat down beside her.

“Thinking about books or Rarity?” Sunset asked with a half-smile.

“This time… Rarity,” admitted Twilight. “I don’t know if I told you, but in literature she left as soon as class ended. And she didn’t seem to be in a hurry for anything else…” she added, pausing as Sunset raised a finger and then lowered it immediately when she spoke again.

“She was talking to AJ about a drawing she made. And as soon as Dash appeared, she left without taking it.”

The red-haired girl raised an eyebrow and glanced at her sideways. She wanted to ask a question but chose to stay on topic.

“So she is avoiding us… at some point we’ll have to tell Fluttershy,” she murmured.

“Possibly… but I also think she did it out of respect for Rainbow,” Twilight said, looking at her hands. “You know, they’re together, and maybe she’s still sensitive about what happened. That’s why she left as soon as she saw Dash.”

Sunset let out a sigh through her nose. “Twilight… can I ask you a kind of silly question? Well, not that silly.”

The blue-haired girl looked at her, confused. “Depends on how silly it is.”

Sunset hesitated for a moment, then leaned slightly toward her. “Do you think… there could still be something between Applejack and Rarity? Or that one of them might still have feelings for the other?”

Twilight blinked. “What? Sunset, that’s ridiculous.”

“And what about their current dynamic?” she insisted, now more serious. “On presentation day it almost seemed… like flirting,” she whispered the last part.

“Sunset Shimmer! They’re exes,” Twilight said, lowering her voice on the last word as if it were impossible. “And well… every ex has a dynamic, but theirs… is strange, yes, but still the past.”

The leather girl didn't look away. “Are you sure?”

The girl with glasses opened her mouth to respond but hesitated. She closed it before speaking. “If it were true… it would be like history repeating itself. First Rainbow hinting at AJ while Rarity was still with her… and now Dash with AJ, but this time Rarity flirting. Or maybe she doesn’t even realize it… both, if it were reciprocated.”

Sunset nodded slowly. “That’s what I thought.”

She drummed her fingers on the bench before adding with a sigh, “I’d like to ask Rarity directly if she feels anything when she’s with Applejack. But right now… that would be crossing another line.”

Twilight lowered her gaze, uncomfortable. “Yes… pressuring her now would only push her further away from us.” She stayed silent for a few seconds, then cautiously added, “We could try talking to Applejack.”

The redhead tilted her head, thoughtful. “Don’t you think it would be the same? Whatever happens in the next few hours with Rarity.”

The blue-haired girl nodded slowly. “We’ll see what happens with her… and if necessary, we can ask AJ.”

“Better that way,” Sunset agreed.

Twilight let out a small laugh. “Now I just need to go talk to Fluttershy again.”

“Why?” her friend asked, amused.

“Nothing, just a joke I made yesterday to cheer her up,” Twilight said, waving her hand as if it were no big deal.

“An inside joke between you two?” Sunset smiled. “No need to tell me, I get it… some things are only shared between certain friends.”

“Yes,” Twilight replied, simply.

Although it was a small joke between her and Fluttershy, she wouldn’t reveal anything they’d only discussed between themselves, even if it seemed absurd—like the situation with Applejack and Rarity, where she still doubted anything would happen… though unknowingly, that little joke was closer to the truth than she realized.

Sunset nodded, remembering. She could easily tell her about the photo Applejack accidentally showed of Rarity, or the gift AJ mentioned to Rainbow that was actually from the dressmaker. But she put it away; she'd ask the blonde again sometime soon.

Both sat in silence, watching the snow continue to fall in front of them, waiting for the minutes to pass to see the others who were in class.

 


 

Fluttershy left her classroom. Although she tried to appear attentive, her thoughts were still on Rarity and how she had avoided her gaze.

She knew that behavior was due to what had happened, and it saddened her even more. She wondered whether Sunset and Twilight knew or not.

 

As she crossed the hallway, a few students congratulated her on her presentation from a few days ago, and she realized that since entering the building with Dash, she had been like this all morning.

She tilted her head in thanks, but inside, she felt she couldn’t receive those compliments as she had earlier; her smile was forced, trying to hide what she truly felt.

 

When she reached her locker, they were there. With a sigh, she approached.

“Girls?”

“Yes, Fluttershy, how was your class?” Sunset asked.

Twilight, noticing her downcast gaze, looked at her with concern. “Are you okay?”

“Have you seen Rarity today?” she asked, her brows furrowed. “Did she act the same around you?”

Sunset exchanged a glance with her blue-haired friend; both came to the same conclusion.

“You ran into her, didn’t you?” the redhead asked.

Fluttershy nodded, sad.

“We saw her during our free period,” said the girl with glasses, looking aside as she recalled how, when entering the building, they had seen Rarity leaving the bathroom, giving them a quick glance before looking away.

“She’s…,” Fluttershy murmured, a glimmer in her eyes.

“We noticed. We suspected it during the first break,” Sunset explained.

“We thought it was better not to tell you our suspicions,” Twilight added, placing a hand on her shoulder.

“I… I can handle bad news,” Fluttershy said, trying to appear strong as she took a step back.

The blue-haired girl lowered her head, and Sunset sighed.

“Possibly,” Twilight murmured in a sad tone. “But we also have to understand why she’s doing it.”

“Now it’s us…” Fluttershy whispered almost to herself. “We did the same to her.”

The redhead blinked, glancing aside. “Wow… I guess we deserve it.”

The girl with glasses nodded slowly. “Yes… we’ll just have to wait.”

But Fluttershy… remained still, biting her lip. Her eyes began to well up, and in a trembling voice she murmured:

“I… I understand, but…”

Her voice cracked as a lone tear slid down her cheek. The others looked at her with sadness, but the animal lover shook her head, trying to smile.

“I’m fine. I just… need to breathe.”

 

She didn’t get very far. From around the corner, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash approached, laughing at something AJ had just said. When they saw Fluttershy, they noticed her expression.

“What’s wrong?” the multicolored girl asked, stepping closer.

Twilight responded in a low voice, “It’s about Rarity. She’s been ignoring us since we talked to her yesterday.”

“If you’re wondering… we apologized,” Sunset added, crossing her arms. “Somehow, we had a feeling she’d take it that way.”

Pinkie frowned, and Applejack stayed silent. The shy girl, her eyes on the floor, murmured,

“I wanted us to be like before, but now I don’t think that’s going to happen…”

The girl with glasses gently rubbed her back.

“We thought we should first apologize for the past, and then talk about what happened at the start of classes.”

 

Applejack stepped forward, looking ahead as if imagining Rarity passing by and avoiding the girls. She placed a hand on her chin.

“Whatever it is, they started with the past. They dared to, and it’s hard for me… I only apologized for the present,” she thought, frowning. “Yes, it’s decided… when she feels better, and I hope it’s this week, I’ll really apologize to her.”

Fluttershy could no longer hold back and threw herself into Sunset’s embrace, burying her face in her shoulder. The red-haired girl gently stroked her back.

“Calm down… breathe, okay?”

Seeing the scene, Rainbow stepped forward instinctively, but froze in place. Her friend, noticing, gave her a small gesture with her eyes. At first, the athlete shook her head, unsure, until Sunset encouraged her with a subtle motion.

The pink-haired girl, between sobs, pulled slightly away from Sunset to wipe her tears. Then, without realizing it, she clutched the figure beside her. She thought it was still the redhead…

Dash froze, feeling Fluttershy’s arms wrap tightly around her. For a second, she didn’t know what to do. She didn’t breathe. She just felt the trembling in Fluttershy’s shoulders, her distress, her warmth.

Then, slowly, she lifted her arms and returned the hug. Gently. Carefully. With something she didn’t understand.

“Hey…” she whispered near her ear. “There’s still a chance. She’s just… going through her process. Like you.”

The animal lover tensed at the recognition of her voice. Her eyes widened, but she didn’t pull away. Not yet.

When she finally did, their gazes met, and for a moment, they stayed that way, not looking away.

Rainbow wiped a tear from her cheek, noticing a faint blush on Fluttershy’s face, who returned a small smile. However, when she turned slightly, the pink-haired girl saw Applejack approaching the athlete. Instinctively, without thinking too much, she stepped back, moving out of the way.

She looked back twice, as if to make sure she wasn’t in the middle of anything, while her heart pounded—caught between excitement, respect, and a hint of guilt she didn’t fully understand.

 

She took a deep breath, trying to regain her composure, and then joined the three girls who were talking.

 

“Everything’s going to be fine,” Sunset said with an encouraging smile. “Maybe today or tomorrow there’ll be a conversation with her… and an answer.”

“And breathe,” Pinkie added, letting out a soft laugh. “That blush comes from all those tears.”

“That must be it,” Fluttershy murmured.

“Maybe… it’s not to pressure her, but we could send her little messages, like last time,” Twilight suggested, moving her hands hesitantly.

The girl in leather pursed her lips, not very sure about that idea.

Applejack, arms crossed, looked to the side. “You know… I already apologized to Rarity for the start of the year. Although it would’ve been more organized to start with the past and then the present, like they did. I know yours will come in time.” Then she looked at her girlfriend. “Hey, snap out of it,” she said, nudging her when she noticed Rainbow’s distant gaze.

“Uh, yeah… I’ll take a walk. I need to think about what just happened,” Dash replied, turning halfway around.

“Sure. Think about when the moment will come. I’m not rushing you,” the blonde commented with a small smile.

“Yeah, of course,” the athlete said, clearing her throat before walking away. She didn’t even know what her girlfriend was talking about.

 

Outside, in the courtyard…

 

She pressed a hand against the wall, lightly biting her teeth several times, lost in thought.

Sorian, who had seen her from afar, separated from his friends and approached.

“Hey, Dash.”

“Sorian, what’s up?” she replied, shaking her head and trying to sound calm.

“You seem thoughtful,” he commented. “Is something wrong?”

“Pff, me thoughtful?” Rainbow replied with a proud smile. “Please, Sorian.”

He raised an eyebrow as Dash drummed her fingers against the wall.

“Alright… you have a girlfriend, right?”

“Yes,” he said, nodding.

“Is it normal that with your partner you start having strange thoughts? Like… you feel something different, but you’re not really sure what it is…”

Sorian let out a laugh. “You mean… lustful thoughts?”

“What? No!” Rainbow exclaimed, holding back a possible blush. “When did I ever imply that?!”

“‘Having strange thoughts while in a relationship,’” the boy explained, raising an eyebrow. “Maybe I misinterpreted, or you didn’t express it well.”

“Yes, definitely the latter,” the multicolored girl said, crossing her arms and taking a deep breath.

“So, what did you mean?” Sorian asked, curious.

“Forget it,” she replied, closing her eyes. “I think it’s just affection… that’s why it feels different.”

The boy smiled, placing a hand on her shoulder. “Well, I’m glad you’ve got something clear. I guess you’re getting closer to someone in the Mane Six group, huh?”

“Yes, that must be it,” the athlete said, opening her eyes with a faint smile. “Thanks anyway.”

“Well, I’m going to have lunch,” Sorian said, turning on his heels. “By the way, I saw the presentation you had… There are lots of videos in the university app.”

“Really?” Rainbow asked, proud. “And what do they say?”

Since she spent yesterday decorating her house in advance, she had forgotten to log in to the app, as she had in mind after Applejack mentioned it.

“Sorry, but my girl’s waiting for me. Although most of them liked it. Check it out,” he concluded as he walked away.

Dash exhaled softly and leaned her back against the wall for a moment, thinking about how ‘different’ she’d been feeling lately. It wasn’t something she could explain in words yet, but something inside reminded her of certain recent moments… and gave her a strange tingle of curiosity.

“Sure… it’s just affection,” murmured, lightly tapping one fist against the other. “Not worth overthinking it.” She straightened up and headed toward the cafeteria.

 


 

On the rooftop, the wind was stronger, carrying dry leaves mixed with small snowflakes.

Rarity leaned against the railing. The touch of the cold metal slipped between her fingers.

She watched the students coming and going. She couldn’t stop thinking about everything… and even less about how she was treating the girls.

“I’m avoiding them… should I keep doing that?” she murmured.

The apologies still echoed in her mind like a lingering whisper.

She looked at her phone: unread messages — one from Pinkie, another from her sister, who had just started her activities.

She let out an ironic laugh. How could she expect messages from them if she didn’t even have their numbers?

The wind tousled her hair. After a quiet sigh, she turned around and went down the stairs. She needed to talk to someone.

 

In the hallway, Vignette was walking calmly with her earbuds in, until someone gently took her by the wrist, pulling her out of the flow of students.

 

“Wow, Rarity,” said with a sly smile upon seeing her. “If you wanted a kiss that badly, at least pick a more private spot.”

The fashionista blushed and waved her hands. “What? No… it’s not that. I wasn’t looking for you because of that.”

The short-haired girl raised a brow and took out one earbud, studying her. “Still with that gloomy look… is it about yesterday?”

Rarity sighed and nodded. “Without meaning to, I’ve been avoiding them.”

“Hm, must be your subconscious… but you never gave me details.”

“I’d rather skip them,” she replied cautiously. “Though… I’m not sure if I should keep avoiding them or talk.”

“Well, there’s a reason you’re avoiding them, isn’t there? They hurt you.”

“Yes, but… they regret it.” She lowered her gaze. “And I… well.”

Vignette softened her voice, persuasive yet calm. “Maybe you’re just not ready yet. Some wounds don’t close with a simple ‘sorry.’ Sometimes people say what you want to hear, but later… they end up doing the same thing again.”

Rarity gripped the invisible railing of her memories. “I know. They have to prove it. But…”

“But what?” the girl interrupted gently. “Do you want to risk being disappointed again?”

The fashionista hesitated, then added in a low voice, “Time apart also helped me heal.”

“Heal?” Vignette repeated, curious and slightly puzzled. “I’d call it protecting yourself. Distance means they couldn’t hurt you anymore.”

The elegant girl stayed silent, briefly clenching her fists before relaxing them. “It’s just that… it reminded me of when, at the start of the semester, I tried to apologize. I talked, and they didn’t listen.”

Vignette tilted her head, nodding slowly, though her eyes glimmered with interest despite not quite understanding what Rarity meant.

“And now they’re the ones talking… and I’m the one ignoring them,” Rarity admitted, more to herself than to the girl beside her.

“Couldn’t that be some sort of karma?” the short-haired girl said, twirling her earbud cord. “I don’t know exactly what happened at the start of the year, but if they ignored you while you tried to talk… why should you give them something they didn’t give you?”

The fashionista blinked, uncertain, but aware of how the situation mirrored the past. “I don’t want to punish them.”

“Hmm…” Vignette raised an eyebrow. “Sometimes we call it punishment… when it’s really just setting boundaries. And trust me, Rarity, they need to understand they can’t have you back that easily.”

Rarity parted her lips, thoughtful. “They had courage, just like I did back then. Maybe they even planned when to do it, nervous and unsure. And yet they still did it, knowing how I might react. They were… honest.”

The girl looked at her, a bit surprised by that conclusion.

“Maybe I’ll risk it going wrong… but I should at least try,” said the elegant girl with a faint smile.

“Wow, I was about to say something to help you, but it seems you’ve already made up your mind.”

“I’ll talk to them,” Rarity replied softly. “Thank you. You may not have given me the answer… but you helped me see it myself.”

In a spontaneous gesture, the fashionista leaned forward and kissed her cheek before walking away.

Vignette brought a hand to her face, smiling crookedly. “Don’t worry, Rarity. Little by little…” murmured, watching her go.

 

Later on…

 

Rarity walked with firm steps, though inside she felt shaky. The determination to talk to them mixed with a knot in her stomach. She kept wondering if it was the right decision, but her own steps were already answering that question.

As she passed through another part of the building, a few classmates greeted her and congratulated her for the performance in the plaza with the Mane Six. “Great show, Rarity!” said one, and another added, “Yeah, everyone’s talking about how good you all were on stage.”

She smiled and nodded politely, feeling a small sense of relief amidst the tension she carried… Just as she’d been avoiding the girls, she’d also been avoiding her classmates’ compliments.

Given the time, she knew the girls would be at soccer practice.

A little farther ahead, almost there, she came across a couple leaning against the wall, kissing. They quickly pulled apart when they noticed her.

“Oh, sorry… I didn’t mean to interrupt,” she murmured shyly, and without another word, kept walking until she saw the door.

 

When she opened the door and stepped outside, she saw the team in the middle of a series of drills, struggling not to slip on the recently fallen snow. She glanced toward the side of the bleachers and spotted three girls — but not the third one she was supposed to talk to.

“If Sunset’s at practice, how am I supposed to talk to all of them?” she thought. Maybe she should’ve thought things through instead of ignoring them all day.

She sighed softly, looking again at the girls on the field.

Up in the bleachers, Pinkie was chatting about the practice, while Twilight commented that she could already see potential for the team to beat the Shadowbolts.

Rarity looked at them again and, for a moment, stood still a few meters away, watching. The wind carried loose snowflakes still scattered on the ground.

“I could just turn back now… pretend I was never here,” she thought, tightening her grip on her phone. But that idea vanished when the cheerful girl looked up and spotted her, raising her voice:

“Rarity, this way!”

Twilight and Fluttershy straightened almost at the same time. The pink-haired girl opened her mouth, unsure, but said nothing. The blue-haired one was the first to stand, though she only took one step forward.

The fashionista swallowed hard and walked toward them.

“Girls…” she began, her tone steady but restrained. Her voice cracked on the last syllable, forcing her to pause a few seconds before continuing. “I know you’ve seen me avoiding you. And yes… I did.”

“Yeah? And what exactly for?” asked Pinkie casually. “I mean, we’ve made plenty of mistakes, but… which one are we talking about?”

“Pinkie… not now,” said Twilight, shaking her hand gently without raising it.

“You’re right, sorry,” she said, raising her hands in apology.

“I wanted to talk in private, but I guess I should’ve picked a better time,” said Rarity, glancing at the field before looking back at them — Fluttershy was already walking closer.

“Yeah, bad timing,” murmured the girl with glasses.

The animal lover looked toward the field. “If practice wasn’t so important, we might’ve pulled Sunset out of there.”

“Then I’ll just come back later,” said the wavy-haired girl, almost turning around.

“Don’t worry, Rarity,” said Pinkie, standing up with her hands on her hips.

“Uh, Pinkie Pie, what are you going to do?” asked Fluttershy, fearing the answer.

“One of mine,” she said, hopping down the bleachers and walking past them.

“Oh no…” muttered Twilight, putting a hand to her forehead.

The party girl climbed up onto the raised concrete as if it were her own stage. “Attention, team!” she shouted through a megaphone she’d pulled out of who-knows-where.

The players turned in confusion, as did some classmates watching the practice, while Spitfire’s whistle screeched sharply through the air.

“Pie! What do you think you’re doing?! We’re in the middle of training!” shouted the coach, storming forward.

“Just a super important announcement!” Pinkie replied, waving dismissively. Then she raised the megaphone again: “Chancellor Celestia wants to know if Spitfire’s training soccer players or soldiers, because she sure sounds like a drill sergeant!”

She added with a giggle, “Then again, if she were at a drill sergeant academy, she’d probably get an award for enthusiasm — and for making us run like maniacs before the match!”

 

Some players let out small chuckles; others covered their mouths to keep from bursting into laughter — or out of sheer shock.

 

Pinkie, pushing her act even further, gave a ridiculously stiff military salute. “Someone should promote her for all that energy, but careful… we don’t want to pass out before the big game!”

The vein on Spitfire’s temple bulged instantly. “PINKIE PIE, GET OVER HERE RIGHT NOW!”

“I think it worked!” Pinkie said cheerfully, hopping down from the raised platform and handing the megaphone to Rarity without warning. "Tell me what happened later."

The three girls exchanged astonished looks, mouths slightly agape.

And the last thing they saw was the party girl sprinting away — with Spitfire chasing her, furious enough to nearly forget the whistle still in her mouth.

"I think we're going to have to look for her in detention," said Twilight almost automatically, still in shock as she looked toward the entrance.

 

Then they heard several quick footsteps approaching.

 

"That was pretty brave of her," said Lyra, hands on her hips.

"My respects to Smiles," added Gilda, arms crossed.

"Wait, why did Pinkie even do that?" asked Applejack, raising her hands in confusion.

"We could explain that later," said Fluttershy softly, though in her mind she wondered if there was any real explanation—it had all just been a distraction.

Sunset looked at Rarity and didn’t know what to say.

"Sunset, wanna come with me? I forgot to tell you about a math assignment," said Twilight, motioning with her hand.

"Sure," Sunset replied, hopping down from the raised concrete. "I'll see you in the locker room, and if it's still going on... on the field once Coach finds Pinkie Pie," she said to her other friends and the team.

"And Rarity too, I promised I'd help her with some... statistics exercises." Fluttershy improvised timidly.

 

After a few puzzled looks from the team, the three girls walked off toward the far end of the bleachers, leaving the megaphone on a seat behind them.

 

"Did you want to talk about what happened yesterday?" asked Sunset, though the answer was obvious.

"Yes… and I’m sorry for avoiding you, but…" Rarity clasped her hands tightly. "I needed some time. But now… I don’t want to keep running away."

Silence fell over the four of them, so heavy that even the sound of the wind through the bleachers seemed distant.

The fashionista pressed her hands against her coat and looked at each of them in turn. Her throat tightened, but she forced her voice to come out. "Listen, what you said to me…"

She stopped at the animal lover first.

"Fluttershy, I'm not going to deny that what you told me was the least I expected."

Fluttershy nodded sadly, biting her lip before lowering her head. Her hands gripped the edge of her jacket.

Rarity took a deep breath and turned to the other two. "You know, I had my suspicions. But it’s one thing to suspect something, and another to hear it from the people you thought would never do that to you."

Both girls lowered their gazes almost at the same time, brows furrowed in guilt.

"Twilight… honestly, if you or anyone else had just said something… or you, Sunset… Maybe what happened between those two was inevitable, but if you had told me your doubts, or if someone in the group had spoken up, I wouldn’t have gotten so angry. What happened at the plaza really hurt me, along with other things."

The three exchanged uneasy glances, shoulders tense.

"Breakups… they hurt. You saw me days after it happened," she said, not finishing the sentence.

Twilight clasped her hands tightly. "We should’ve talked, no matter what reasons we all had back then."

"And I shouldn’t have lied to you," Fluttershy added in a strained murmur, placing a hand on her chest.

"I usually draw a line when something’s wrong—and I should’ve done that," said Sunset, frustration threading her voice.

Rarity only nodded before continuing.

"And her apologies... they hurt me, of course they did."

She paused, swallowing hard as the three lifted their eyes slightly toward her.

"But I also know how hard it must’ve been to admit all that to my face."

The tension seemed to ease in that small corner of the bleachers, though the air around them remained icy.

"That’s why… I want to try. I’m not saying we’ll go back to how things were right away. I can’t promise I’ll trust you all overnight."

Fluttershy brought a hand to her mouth, holding back a quiet sob. Twilight lowered her head in relief, and Sunset simply nodded with sincerity.

"All I ask is honesty," Rarity added, a hint of firmness in her voice. She sighed before continuing. "If you truly want to make amends, I need you to be completely open this time. No more silence, no more half-truths."

The three exchanged looks filled with both relief and remorse.

It was the timid girl who stepped forward first. "We promise, Rarity. I promise," she said, her voice trembling but sincere.

The girl with glasses followed, her tone slightly steadier. "You have no idea how much it means that you’re here saying this. Thank you for giving us… this chance."

Sunset exhaled through her nose, long and heavy. "We’re not going to fail you this time. I mean it. We’ll be there for you through everything."

The fashionista didn’t quite smile, but she felt the knot in her chest begin to loosen.

"Just like Pinkie, who’s probably been taken to detention by now," she said with a faint smile.

The girls laughed softly—a small breath of relief amid the tension.

"It’s a start," Rarity added, glancing at them. "I don’t know if things will happen that pull us apart again, but…"

"We'll get closer anyway," Twilight said firmly.

Rarity smiled, hoping that wouldn’t be necessary—referring to another kind of distance.

The four girls started walking back toward the bleachers. But suddenly, they stopped when they saw two familiar figures standing there, still in their blue uniforms: Rainbow Dash and Applejack.

The farm girl looked around, pretending she hadn’t been caught, and sighed.

"I didn’t want to come… I was just going to see if Pinkie was in detention."

The rainbow-haired girl exchanged glances with Fluttershy, then shrugged with a crooked grin.

"Well… curiosity got the better of me. And… we might’ve heard a bit."

Sunset and Twilight crossed their arms almost simultaneously. They didn’t look angry, but they weren’t exactly comfortable either.

"Dash dragged me here," Applejack said quickly, nodding toward her as the others looked at them.

"And like a good girlfriend, you stayed," Rainbow shot back, side-eyeing her.

The blonde raised an eyebrow at the sarcasm but decided not to answer. This wasn’t the moment.

Rarity intertwined her fingers. "I’m not sure how to feel about you two overhearing us…"

"Like I said, we came in at the end. We don’t even know what you were sorting out," the athlete insisted, crossing her arms. "And I don’t even know what that part about ‘things that might push you apart’ meant."

The girl in leather lifted a brow toward her, and Rainbow received a nudge from her girlfriend.

"Uh… maybe I shouldn’t have said that last part."

The blue-haired woman frowned, but quickly lowered her head. “It’s true that we were feeling down about what was happening... but maybe we can keep it between us, okay?”

Fluttershy fidgeted with her fingers without looking up. "Maybe one day we’ll talk about it, but for now… it’s better if we don’t."

Sunset relaxed her expression slightly. "We said no more lies. But I’m not sure how everyone would feel if they knew what was said here."

The sophisticated girl took a deep breath and managed a faint smile. "I agree. Though… I’m not sure what comes next now."

"Well, you’re part of the group," murmured the pink-haired one, rubbing her jacket sleeve.

"And we’re still missing one member," said Rainbow, lowering her head with her hands tucked into the pockets of her blue shorts.

Rarity’s smile widened just a little—at least she wasn’t being rejected.

"And we still have basketball practice," added Applejack with a half-smile.

The fashionista turned toward the blonde.

"Then… let’s go check on Pinkie," Sunset concluded.

 

They all nodded. The group started walking again, though the three players had to change out of their uniforms before meeting up with the others.

 

The afternoon light filtered through the clouds, which were slowly clearing, spilling into the hallway windows.

The girls soon stood in front of the detention room. Through the small window in the door, they spotted the party girl sitting in the last row, happily stacking towers made of erasers and pencils. A few other students occupied the front seats, too caught up in their own business to notice. The teacher, slumped in his chair, looked half asleep.

"So… what now?" whispered the redhead, crossing her arms.

Dash rolled her eyes and replied in a low voice, "Easy. I go in, say something random, and you sneak her out through the back door."

"Something random?" murmured Fluttershy nervously.

"Trust me," she said, giving her a light nudge. "I’m not as bad as Applejack at excuses, but it’ll work."

"Hey..." her girlfriend muttered quietly.

"Applejack, no offense, but your excuses are terrible," Rarity whispered with a faint smirk.

The farm girl sighed. "Fine, miss ‘queen of excuses,’ you do it then," she whispered back to Rainbow.

Before Twilight could object, the athlete was already knocking on the door. The teacher barely lifted his head.

"Yes?" he grunted.

The multicolored girl poked her head in. "Uh… did you see a blue notebook around here? Someone took it, and, uh… it’s got some really important drawings," she improvised, gesturing dramatically.

"A notebook?" the teacher asked, raising an eyebrow.

Meanwhile, Applejack tapped softly on the window of the back door. Pinkie looked up, tilted her head, and, after catching Rarity’s signal, slipped under her desk and tiptoed out the door.

As soon as she crossed the threshold, she spread her arms. "Gi—!"

"Shhh..." Sunset cut her off, motioning toward Dash, who was still keeping the teacher distracted.

Fluttershy and Twilight waved for her to move to the corner.

The six of them gathered in the hallway, and Pinkie gave two enthusiastic thumbs up. "Mission accomplished!"

"Thanks, girls," she said, quickly hugging whoever she could reach before stepping back as the athlete rejoined them.

"See? Told you it’d work," Dash said, grinning proudly.

"Though, being Pinkie Pie, I'll keep my comment about what we did being wrong to myself," said Twilight, crossing her arms.

"But she did us a favor," replied Rarity, giving the party girl a side hug. "Thanks, Pinkie."

Pinkie’s smile widened as she hugged her back.

"She’s right," admitted Sunset.

"So, what did they say in the end?" asked Fluttershy, her voice tinged with concern.

"For using the chancellor name and teasing the coach…" Pinkie pressed her palms together after letting go of her friend. "I got this detention, and I lost my free period, just for tomorrow. So I'll have to go to detention or help clean up."

"Oof, they took away your free period," said Rainbow, almost sympathetically.

The group chuckled softly.

"Alright, Rarity, get ready," said AJ, rubbing her palms together.

"All for the grade," she replied with a determined sigh.

 

Together, they headed to the gym while the other two girls went to the locker room. Once they’d both changed—keeping a small distance between them—they made their way to the door.

Applejack had packed a set of sports clothes, ready to put on after training.

"At least you didn’t come covered in glitter," she said as she reached for the door.

The sophisticated girl, meanwhile, had chosen simple clothes, free of sparkle or decoration—just as the blonde had suggested: a gray cotton T-shirt, dark sweatpants, and comfortable sneakers.

"I would’ve worn something more radiant if it weren’t for the fact that everything gets dirty in this subject," she remarked, brushing her hair back.

The farm girl tilted her head, silently agreeing. As she was about to open it, she stopped when she heard the dressmaker's voice.

"How much did you actually hear while you were spying on us?"

Applejack glanced back and shrugged. "Not much, like Dash said… We got there right when Fluttershy was saying you all promised something."

Rarity nodded, feeling unexpected relief. Luckily, they hadn't heard the part about the couple's feelings... she didn't want AJ to think there was any hint of her own feelings.

She took a step forward, but the blonde still hadn’t opened the door.

"By the way… I never figured out what made you run off when we were talking about the drawing."

The fashionista lifted her gaze.

"I don’t know if it was because of what you talked about with the girls or maybe Dash…" Applejack paused and lowered her voice slightly. "You don’t have to worry—she didn’t take it the wrong way or anything."

"Oh," Rarity exhaled, as if releasing a breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding. "I’m glad to hear that."

The blonde pressed her lips together, still not turning the handle. She wanted to tell her that she’d kept the drawing and planned to give it back… though she wasn’t sure why. She only knew she didn’t want to see Rarity looking as down as she had that morning. But the words wouldn’t come out.

"Something wrong?" asked the wavy-haired girl, tying her hair into a ponytail.

"Nothing, it’s about the drawing, it’s just…" she stammered, finally opening the door and glancing at her.

"You should keep it." Rarity blinked, thoughtful, then added, "That way, you’ll remember that you do have talent, whether you believe it or not."

With that, she walked past her. AJ stared at the empty space for a second before following, chuckling under her breath. "Lately your answers leave me with the weirdest feeling."

 

Inside the gym, the others were waiting for them in the bleachers. Off to the side stood a cart full of basketballs that clearly wasn’t supposed to be there.

 

"You're welcome," Dash called out with a half-smile, noticing AJ’s gaze fixed on the cart. "This way, you won’t waste time gathering balls."

Applejack looked from the cart to her girlfriend. For a moment, she thought about saying something, but the thought vanished as quickly as it came. She didn’t even notice the silence it left behind and simply nodded.

"Thank you, Rainbow Dash," Rarity said with a faint smile. Of all of them, she had always been the hardest to reach… and still, a gesture like that deserved acknowledgment.

The rainbow-haired girl averted her eyes. "You know... just trying not to waste time."

Beside her, Fluttershy let out a soft giggle at Rainbow’s effort to sound casual.

The farm girl picked up two basketballs from the cart and tossed one gently. "Alright, Rarity, catch."

The fashionista caught it easily.

"Let’s recap what you know."

Rarity nodded and started dribbling, passing, and weaving through makeshift obstacles, with Applejack guiding her at the center. From the bleachers, Pinkie clapped at every attempt, Sunset nodded occasionally, Twilight seemed to be analyzing every movement, Fluttershy watched attentively, and Rainbow observed with crossed arms and a faint frown.

After a while, they paused. The green-eyed girl approached the hoop with a ball in hand. "Now for the hardest part," she said, tossing the ball toward her with a teasing grin.

The other girl took a breath. "I’ve done this before."

 

"With luck," came the cheerful interruption.

"Pinkie!" Twilight scolded.

"And weren’t you the optimistic one with Belle?" the multicolored girl added sarcastically.

"Uh… you get what I mean, right, Rarity?" Pinkie raised her voice a little.

 

"Yes, I get it," she replied, remembering how sometimes the ball only went in by pure miracle.

"Alright then, pass it to me and go for the hoop," the blonde said, clapping once in a playful challenge.

Rarity advanced confidently, bent her arm, and threw… but the ball bounced off the rim.

The athlete clicked her tongue. "Pff, interesting. AJ, did you teach her that?"

Applejack narrowed her eyes. "I told her she could step in and shoot or stop first."

"And the part about bending her arm properly?" she asked, raising a brow. "’Cause she didn’t."

The farm girl fell silent, torn between admitting her oversight or stepping in to correct her.

The wavy-haired girl looked between the two, unsure whether to say something.

The blonde sighed. "If you know so much, why don’t you come down and show her?"

From the bleachers, Sunset muttered, "Show her the one... two... and." She mimed a shooting motion.

Rainbow caught the hint. With a competitive grin, she jumped onto the court. "Alright, Belle. With this, there’s no way you can miss."

Rarity raised an eyebrow, a light sheen of sweat on her forehead and a hint of amusement in her eyes. "I have personal trainers now."

"Consider yourself lucky," quipped the multicolored girl, stepping beside her. She called for a ball, and AJ tossed it to her.

She moved smoothly, bent her arms with perfect form, and made the shot effortlessly. "See? The trick’s in the elbow."

She walked to the cart to grab another ball. "And in bending your knees," she added, turning to her girlfriend. "Why don’t you show her how to bend her arm properly?"

Applejack cleared her throat, hesitating. "Alright. Come closer to the hoop."

The fashionista swallowed, feeling her heartbeat quicken as the farm girl approached. It wasn’t the first time AJ had to correct her physically, but at least she didn’t wrap around her like last time. Still, the simple brush of a hand on her shoulder and arm was enough to make her pulse race.

The green-eyed girl held her breath too as she guided the movement, feeling her own heart pound.

"Like this," she murmured before stepping back quickly.

"Exactly," Rainbow approved, oblivious to the tension between them. "Now shoot."

Rarity took a deep breath, bent her knees, and threw.

This time, the ball hit the backboard and swished cleanly through the net. The echo of the shot filled the court.

 

"Yeees!" Pinkie cheered, jumping in the stands.

Fluttershy clapped softly, while Sunset and Twilight smiled approvingly.

 

"That’s how it’s done!" the athlete applauded.

Applejack crossed her arms, and despite what had just happened, smiled to the side. "Not bad," she said, looking at the fashionista.

The wavy-haired girl smiled too. It was the first time Dash had acknowledged her without hiding it behind a joke... now all that was missing was for her to actually say her name.

"There’s another step," Rainbow continued, glancing at Sunset, who nodded. "Take a few steps forward and keep the same posture."

The farm girl took a deep breath to steady herself and moved closer again. "Watch your real teacher now."

"That was my idea," protested the multicolored girl, raising an eyebrow.

"Just do it at the same time, and whoever scores teaches Rarity," called out the leather-jacketed girl.

"Fine," said the athlete.

"You two first," Rarity added, lifting her arms.

 

"Why did you encourage them to compete?" Twilight asked, a bit puzzled.

"If Rarity’s going to reintegrate, I think it’s good for her to see how we are sometimes," Sunset said with a half-smile. "Even if their competitive streak drives us crazy once in a while."

"Letting her see more of the group is good," Fluttershy added softly.

 

Both girls began shooting hoops, turning the training into an improvised challenge. Between laughter, playful corrections, and healthy competition, the tension slowly faded, and Rarity kept trying with growing confidence.

 

The sun was still dipping low when the seven of them finally left the court. They were about to head for the main exit when a too-familiar voice broke the calm.

“Girls.”

They all turned at once. Starlight was holding Trixie by the arm, seemingly to keep her from slipping away.

“I didn’t think you’d stay this late,” murmured the shy girl.

“Neither did I,” replied the magician with a nervous smile.

“What my friend means,” corrected Starlight with a weary tone, “is that we weren’t planning to stay long… but since someone decided to invite half the city—”

“Doesn’t she have…?” began the girl with glasses.

“I already checked with Lyra and Bon Bon before they left,” interrupted the lilac-haired one, frowning at her friend.

Sunset pressed a hand to her forehead. Twilight crossed her arms. Rainbow raised a suspicious eyebrow.

“So, Trixie, do you have something to say?” Rarity asked uncertainly.

“Are you still mad about the art room thing?” Trixie looked unsure, trying to read her tone.

“That’s another issue,” Dash cut in, arms crossed. “We’re talking about the performance now.”

“Right, right…” The gray-haired girl clasped her hands and stayed quiet for a few seconds—until her friend gave her a light nudge.

“The performance,” she finally sighed. “Yeah, I was told not to bring so many people, but come on, you all know me…”

“Trixie,” Applejack took off her hat to scratch her head, “you can’t just invite folks left and right like that.”

“Bah! Every show needs an audience. And let’s be honest…” Trixie spread her arms dramatically as if standing onstage.

“Ahem,” Sunset growled, glaring at her.

Rarity arched an eyebrow, holding back a comment, while Starlight tugged the magician forward.

“Alright, alright,” the girl cleared her throat. “I messed up. Maybe I shouldn’t have been so… me. I kinda invited everyone like it was my own show.”

“Well, at least you apologized and didn’t run off,” Rainbow remarked, standing beside Fluttershy.

“Thank you, Trixie,” added the pink-haired girl softly.

Trixie nodded, and Starlight offered a small apologetic smile before waving goodbye and practically dragging her friend away.

 

Once the group had gathered their things and neared the main entrance, they came to a stop.

 

"Alright, I’m taking the bus," said Rarity, brushing aside a damp lock of hair from her forehead. "I’ll definitely need a relaxing bath after this training."

Fluttershy glanced at her from the side, fidgeting with her hands as she debated whether to speak or not. She took a quiet breath before mustering the courage. "Would you... mind if... I went with you on the bus?" she asked timidly.

The others looked at her in surprise. The fashionista blinked, not having expected that request. For a moment, her mind drifted back to their last conversation… yes, it had hurt, but over the years she had learned not to hold onto resentment. She also remembered the girl’s promise — that she would never lie to her again.

Finally, Rarity offered her a soft smile. "Of course not."

The animal lover’s eyes lit up briefly before her smile softened, faint and almost fragile.

Applejack glanced down at Rarity without meaning to, while Rainbow did the same toward Fluttershy. Neither noticed that they had done it almost simultaneously.

Both girls waved goodbye to the others and started toward the bus stop, their silhouettes slowly fading into the small crowd of remaining students.

The group stood in silence for a few seconds, until, almost in unison, the couple spoke up: "Maybe..."

Pinkie burst out laughing. "Ooooh, perfectly in sync!"

Twilight smirked, while Sunset raised an eyebrow. "And what were you two going to say?" she asked.

"You first," said Dash, making a quick gesture.

"No, you."

"You!"

The farm girl sighed and gave in. "Fine... maybe tomorrow we could all take the bus. No cars."

The athlete threw her hands up as if celebrating. "That’s the best idea you’ve had all day!"

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Thanks… I guess."

"Maybe we’ll get lucky and end up on the same bus," added Twilight, ever practical.

"Yeah, it was a brilliant idea," said Rainbow, crossing her arms, that little smug smile still playing on her lips.

"It was my idea," the blonde countered stubbornly.

"Well, I thought of it too," Dash replied, now with her hands in her pockets but still wearing that satisfied grin. "That’s why I gave you the compliment."

Sunset squinted slightly. "That was a compliment...?" she thought, noticing more in Dash’s tone than in her words.

 


 

The bus rolled on through the faint evening lights, surrounded by the murmur of passengers heading home. Rarity and Fluttershy sat together near the window.

For a while, neither of them spoke.

"You know..." the elegant girl began, watching the sun fade away. "Yesterday, before Sweetie left, I told her a half-truth..."

The animal lover quietly lifted her gaze.

"I told her my parents hadn’t confirmed exactly when they’d be back—when, in fact, they told me it’d still be a while. I just didn’t want her to leave feeling sad."

Fluttershy lowered her eyes, fidgeting with her fingers. "Rarity... you don’t have to carry that on your own. I’m sure Sweetie Belle would understand."

The fashionista sighed, resting her forehead against the glass for a moment. "I know... but sometimes I feel like I have to keep everything under control—because I’m the older sister."

The pink-haired girl nodded softly. "I understand... when we all ran off at the Halloween party, I didn’t know if Zephyr had gotten lost or gone off with someone. I felt guilty, like I should’ve been keeping an eye on everything just because I’m the oldest. Luckily, he got there before I did, and... we decided to keep it secret."

Rarity gave a faint smile. "Seems we all keep things from our parents. Sibling secrets."

"Yeah," Fluttershy replied with a shy smile.

A comfortable silence settled between them until the timid one spoke again. "Christmas is coming... Everything feels more intense when family’s far away."

The wavy-haired girl kept her gaze on the window, her eyes reflecting a soft melancholy. "Yes... even if my parents won’t be here, we had a small early celebration. I didn’t want Sweetie to leave without feeling a bit of home."

Fluttershy looked at her tenderly. "That’s really sweet. And if you tell Pinkie... she’ll probably have a thousand ideas for you."

Rarity chuckled. "She told me she could throw a party... or two."

"With Pinkie Pie, there’s always a party... or cupcakes," the pink-haired giggled. Then, after hesitating a moment, she gathered some courage. "But... if things don’t work out with her, you could come to my place instead. You could even... stay the night, if you don’t want to be alone."

The fashionista slowly turned her head toward her. She stayed silent for a few seconds before giving a gentle smile. "That would be a nice option if things don’t work out with Pinkie. Thank you, da..." She stopped abruptly, lowering her voice as if the word had slipped out.

Fluttershy noticed the pause. A flicker of sadness crossed her face, but she took a quiet breath and replied softly, "Rarity... it doesn’t matter how you say it. Just thank you for considering it." She placed her hand delicately over Rarity’s.

Rarity’s smile grew more genuine.

The bus kept moving as their reflections merged in the window—less distant than they had been just a few hours before.

 

Once home, after grabbing a bite to eat, Rarity headed straight for the bathroom. She filled the tub and, when the water was ready, sank in with a sigh.

"Ahh..." she exhaled, closing her eyes. "I needed this... and I’ll probably need it again tomorrow."

The warmth wrapped around her muscles, easing the day’s tension.

"I gave them another chance..." she murmured, eyes on the ceiling. "I hope I don’t regret it... or let them down myself."

A silence settled around her, until a small laugh slipped from her lips at a fleeting thought.

"In the end... what could possibly go wrong?"

A few minutes later, wrapped in a light robe, she let herself sink into bed with her hair still damp. The dim light of her bedside lamp offered a small refuge of calm.

She remembered the echo of laughter on the court, Fluttershy’s shy gesture, and let out a sigh that was more relief than fatigue.

Slipping into her pajamas and tucking herself in, a faint smile curved her lips.

Tomorrow would be another day, full of its own uncertainties. That night, at least, she could sleep in peace.

Notes:

- I wanted to show more emotions here 💕 That’s why the way the characters express themselves feels a bit different compared to their little moments in previous chapters.

- Did you expect her to give that second chance now, or did you think it would take longer? 👀 Maybe it felt a bit sudden—but I’ve got something planned...

- Did you have a favorite moment? 🤭

- And well, I think that’s all for now. With that said, I’ll leave you here. Bye! Take care, everyone 💖

Chapter 38: The Calm’s Sigh

Notes:

- Hey everyone, I'm back... phew, how have you been? You have no idea what I've been up to with what's coming up, hehe. It sounds kind of crazy... but it's not that crazy 👀. I'll tell you more below. I totally lost track of how I was going to start the greeting 😅. I hope you didn't find the wait for the chapter too long, but anyway... enough talk, let's get reading! 📖

- I hope you like it, and you know I'll reply to all your comments.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


 

Early in the morning, after saying goodbye to her brother and grandmother —and sending a quick message to Apple Bloom— Applejack began walking toward the bus stop. Even if it was far (her house was pretty isolated), she didn’t mind; she was already used to constant movement from her chores on the farm.

When she arrived, she sat down, watching as other students waited as well. Maybe they were from the university… or some nearby school. Unlike her cousin, she didn’t know everyone well enough to know.

She moved one foot up and down —the kind of restless motion that comes when someone feels a bit anxious. As Twilight would say, "what were the odds that we’d all end up on the same bus? And most importantly… with Rarity." That thought crossed her mind for no apparent reason.

A few minutes passed before the bus finally arrived. She let the others get on first, then stepped inside. It had been a while since she’d taken one—probably not since the start of the year, when she’d decided to take the bus so she could walk with the others.

When she looked up, she got a surprise: the first friend she’d be sharing the ride with was none other than Sunset Shimmer.

After greeting her, Applejack headed to the back and sat beside her. “Let’s see who else ends up with us,” Sunset remarked as the bus started moving.

“Yeah, it’d be too much of a coincidence if we all did,” Applejack replied, gripping the metal bar for balance.

 


 

Meanwhile, on the other side of the city, Rainbow Dash boarded another bus that was already half full. The moment she set one foot inside, the vehicle started moving, forcing her to grab the nearest seatback to keep her balance.

“At least wait for someone to sit down first…” she muttered to herself, making her way through the crowd until she dropped into an empty seat by the window. She put on her earphones and watched the scenery go by with little interest.

The bus stopped at the next stop. It seemed like no one else was getting on—until she recognized a familiar figure approaching with a book in her hands.

“You never put the books down, not even for a bus ride,” Dash teased.

“These are some of the few times I can actually read while moving,” Twilight replied, sitting behind her.

“And you don’t get dizzy?” Dash asked, leaning her elbow on the seat.

“Fortunately, I don’t have that problem,” she said, opening her book again.

The bus kept moving until it stopped once more. Both looked up when they heard a cheerful voice.

“Well, I would’ve bet Pinkie Pie would end up with the others—or maybe alone,” Rainbow said with a half-smile.

“Hi, girls!” Pinkie greeted, sitting beside her. Both greeted her in their own way as the bus started moving again.

The two buses rolled through the city, each group chatting about random things. A few minutes passed before the athlete recognized a familiar street. In her mind she kept repeating, 'come on, come on, come on,' hoping the driver would take that route.

She saw another bus stop nearby. Her foot bounced up and down impatiently, waiting for the light to change.

But the other vehicle pulled ahead, turning onto a corner her bus didn’t follow. Dash pressed her forehead against the glass and let out a frustrated sigh. “Nooo…”

“Did you lose something?” Pinkie asked, leaning toward her curiously.

“Just my luck,” she muttered, crossing her arms and staring out the window.

Twilight looked up from her book and smiled subtly. “Relax. I’m sure you’ll get lucky and ride with AJ next time.”

“Yeah, great,” Rainbow rolled her eyes, staring at the ceiling.

 

On the bus that took the turn…

 

The vehicle came to a screeching halt, kicking up a bit of dust as it stopped. Seeing how full it was, Fluttershy climbed in through the back door. The moment she did, she was surprised.

“Fluttershy,” said Sunset.

“Flutters,” added Applejack.

“Girls, what a surprise! I thought you’d be driving your own vehicle.”

“Yeah,” replied her red-haired friend, glancing at the blonde.

“We came up with the idea yesterday, after they left,” the farmer explained, standing up to offer her seat—since all the others were taken.

“Oh, thanks, AJ,” Fluttershy said as she sat down, still a bit unsure.

“And who knows if it’ll be the last time,” Applejack joked, holding onto the railing.

Fluttershy giggled softly, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “Because of the holiday spirit?” she asked sweetly.

Sunset nodded. “Let’s put it that way.”

“You’ve already started decorating, haven’t you?” asked the blonde, remembering what her cousin had mentioned.

The animal lover nodded. “We’re just starting with the decorations. We still need to set up the tree. I like when the house feels warm as it gets dark earlier.”

The farmer rested her arm on the back of the seat and sighed. “That sounds nice. Maybe I should do the same… though I doubt Rainbow’s got the patience for that.”

Sunset smiled, crossing her arms. “She always waits until December.”

“We’re just a few days away from December, so she’ll start soon,” Fluttershy said with a small laugh. For a few moments, the ride continued in a comfortable silence.

 

On the other bus…

 

The bus rolled on for a few more minutes before stopping again. The party girl turned her head toward the door, her face lighting up.

“Oh! Rarity!”

Rainbow turned as well. And there she was—Rarity, carefully stepping up the stairs, holding her bag and looking for an empty seat among the standing passengers.

“Where was my luck…” Rainbow muttered.

Twilight raised an eyebrow, while Pinkie nudged her with her elbow. “Don’t take it as something bad toward Belle… it’s something else,” she clarified quickly.

Unaware of the comment, the fashionista spotted a free seat next to the girl with glasses and walked toward it with elegant steps before sitting down.

“Good morning, Twilight. Pinkie. Rainbow Dash,” she greeted with a polite smile.

“Belle,” the last one replied, barely turning her head.

“Good morning!” Pinkie waved enthusiastically. “What a festive coincidence!”

Rarity let out a soft laugh. “Yes… I don’t usually take it in the mornings, but I didn’t want to tire myself out more than necessary for the first class.”

The blue-haired girl closed the book resting on her lap. “I’m sure you’ll do fine.”

The multicolored hair girl snapped her fingers. “Especially if this girl taught you well,” she said with a half-smile, gesturing toward herself. “And if it doesn’t work out… well, blame the blonde,” she added, turning her head toward the window.

The curly-haired woman tilted her head slightly, surprised she’d rather blame the farm girl than her. The engine roared again, and the bus continued on its way.

 


 

The first bus stopped in front of the university’s main entrance.

Applejack stood up, followed by Sunset and Fluttershy, stepping out among the quiet chatter of the other students.

The cool air greeted them, and as they crossed near the statue, the girl in the leather jacket lifted her gaze at the sound of another bus pulling up just a few meters behind.

“Looks like they made it too.”

“The girls?” asked the timid one, surprised the others had also taken the bus.

The blonde turned her head slightly. Among the people stepping off, she spotted her girlfriend, followed by the bespectacled girl and the party lover—and behind them, the fashionista. Their eyes met for just a brief second before the one with the curled hair looked away, adjusting her bag on her shoulder.

“Maybe next time I’ll get lucky…” she murmured.

“Lucky for what?” Sunset asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Did I say ‘I’ll’?”

“Yes,” Fluttershy replied softly.

“What I meant was—uh—we’ll get lucky,” Applejack corrected herself, stressing the last words with exaggeration before clearing her throat, wondering why she’d even said that.

The redhead tilted her head, ready to say something, but the others had already reached them.

“We didn’t end up on the same bus, but we’re all here,” Twilight said with a small smile.

“I didn’t know you’d be taking the bus,” the pink-haired one said softly.

“Yeah, it was a great idea,” replied the athlete with a half-smile, glancing sideways.

“I told the girls already, but I wanted to take the bus so I wouldn’t tire myself too much for what’s coming,” said Rarity, elegantly brushing her hair back.

Applejack snorted quietly. “Sure, your highness,” she thought with mild amusement.

“Can you imagine if we had all ended up on the same bus?” Pinkie said cheerfully.

“Yes, though that would’ve been unlikely,” said the blue-haired girl, adjusting her glasses. “There was even a chance that one of us would end up without anyone.”

“Oh no!” the party girl exclaimed dramatically. "Dash already missed you, AJ, so being alone would’ve been torture,” she added, pointing her thumb toward the multicolored hair girl.

“Pinkie!” Dash snapped, frowning. “It wasn’t like that.”

“But you were frustrated,” Pinkie said innocently.

“Yeah, but…” she muttered through clenched teeth.

Applejack looked up at Rarity, who seemed like she wanted to find an escape route, then glanced at Rainbow. “Uh, I—umm…”

“What am I supposed to say?” the blonde thought, awkwardly. She was her girlfriend, she should’ve had something to add.

Sunset glanced at Twilight, recalling the moment from the party. Maybe they should give them some space.

“We should probably—”

“Maybe we should head inside,” Fluttershy said, staring at the ground. The girls blinked in surprise at their shy friend’s sudden initiative before watching her start walking ahead.

The girl in the jacket motioned to the others. “You guys can stay if you want. Let’s go before the main hall gets too crowded.”

The rest nodded and started heading toward the doors.

Rainbow looked at Applejack, then lowered her gaze with pursed lips. “Thanks, Pinkie,” she thought in frustration.

“Wait! We don’t really have much to do,” the farm girl called out, raising her voice.

“Good thing,” her girlfriend muttered under her breath.

“What?” AJ asked, looking at her.

“Nothing.” Dash shook her head. “Let’s just go,” she said, raising her arm.

“Yeah, let’s see how my student’s doing,” Applejack replied before starting to walk.

“Okay… not sure if that annoyed me,” Rainbow murmured, mouth slightly open.

 


 

Spitfire’s whistle echoed across the gym, bouncing off the walls. “All right, ladies, today we’re doing a short practical evaluation,” she announced, crossing her arms firmly.

“Nothing complicated—passing, ball control, and scoring. I want to see movement, coordination, and precision.”

Applejack glanced at Rarity with a half-smile while tying her hair into a ponytail. The fashionista rolled her eyes; in the end, the blonde had been right—today was evaluation day.

“Grab a ball, and after this test, I’ll announce the next sport,” Spitfire continued.

Pinkie raised her hand as if about to speak, but the teacher pointed at her before she could even open her mouth.
“Pinkie Pie—not a word.”

The party girl slowly lowered her hand. “...Not a single one,” she muttered, pressing her lips together to keep from laughing. A few quiet chuckles rippled through the groups.

Twilight and Sunset exchanged glances, trying not to smile. Rainbow, with her usual confidence, was already spinning the ball between her hands.

“This’ll be a piece of cake,” she said with a smirk.

“Of course it will, for you,” Fluttershy commented beside her.

“I’ve taught you a bit—same way the blonde did with Belle.”

“Except you only taught her yesterday.”

“I just hope she doesn’t make me look bad,” the multicolored hair girl said with a small laugh.

The pink-haired girl smiled faintly. Her friend still clung to that invisible wall, though it was starting to crack. How long will it be until Rainbow truly accepts Rarity as part of the group and opens up—without hiding behind jokes?

Meanwhile, Dash glanced at her from the corner of her eye, wondering why her friend had gone in first when she stayed behind with her girlfriend. Though, to be honest, she didn’t really see the point of having a 'private moment.'

 

Rarity, on her part, adjusted her headband, trying to maintain her composure. She had practiced with the university two star athletes; there was no way she could mess this up. Next to her, Pinkie bounced lightly on her feet, ready to start.

“Hey, darling.”

Rarity turned. Vignette had walked up beside her.

“Hello. You’ve been standing awfully close to me in this class lately… and outside of it too, I might add.”

“Yes—just here to support this girl. And no, I don’t mean myself,” Vignette said, placing a hand over her chest with a playful smile.

The party girl, noticing the newcomer, nudged her friend several times, encouraging her to keep up the flirting.

“Pinkie,” Rarity whispered, giving her a sideways glance before turning her attention back to the short-haired girl. She was about to respond, but—

“Less talking, more moving,” Spitfire interrupted, walking toward them.

 

Applejack looked up at the sound of the coach’s voice. She saw Rarity, Pinkie, and… “That girl again?” she thought, tilting her head.

 

“First group, step up,” ordered Spitfire, glancing down at her list. “Dash, Pie, Belle, and Sparkle.”

The sophisticated girl glanced at her teammates, then took her position while the athlete dribbled the ball with practiced ease.

“Come on, Belle, show us you can shine here too,” Rainbow teased with a wink.

A faint smile crossed Rarity’s face. “The shine doesn’t always depend on the stage.”

“Go!” Spitfire’s whistle cut through the air.

The group began jogging in a line, making quick passes. The rainbow-haired girl moved naturally; the party girl, with too much energy; the bespectacled one tried to keep her coordination through mental calculation; and the fashionista… did her best to keep up with what she’d practiced.

 

From the corner, the farm girl watched them, but her attention shifted when she heard a familiar voice.

“Think we’ll end up in the same group like on the bus?” Sunset asked, arms crossed as she watched the others move.

“Maybe. Dash’s been paired with Rarity twice already,” Applejack chuckled.

“True,” the redhead nodded. “She’s doing pretty well, though.”

“Yeah, that’s my student,” the blonde said proudly—but not with the cocky smile her girlfriend might have worn. It was softer, warmer.

“Go on, sweetie!” someone called out.

Both turned toward the voice. There she was—the short-haired girl. Not too close, but close enough for her words of encouragement to reach them. Applejack’s eyebrow twitched at Vignette’s confident smile.

“That girl…” she muttered.

“Vignette?” Sunset asked, tilting her head toward her.

“You know her name?”

“She was my partner the last time we worked with Rarity,” Sunset explained with a shrug. “Can’t really team up with someone if you don’t even remember their name.”

“That’s true, it’s just that…” Applejack glanced toward the girl again, then looked away. “Forget it.”

“Alright,” Sunset said, narrowing her eyes slightly. Was it really nothing—or something else behind that reaction?

The blonde frowned faintly when she noticed the fashionista giving the short-haired girl a polite smile.

 

“Belle, focus,” Dash said, tossing the ball without slowing down.

“Sorry,” Rarity murmured, catching it gracefully before passing it back.

“Careful—wouldn’t want to give your admirer the wrong idea,” Rainbow teased with a crooked grin.

“Dash!” Spitfire barked. “Focus or I’ll start taking points off.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Dash replied, pretending to stand at attention.

Behind them, Pinkie muttered under her breath, “Wait—if we lose points for talking, can we earn extra if we stay quiet?”

“Pie,” warned the coach again, not even turning around.

From a safe distance, Twilight received the next pass, quietly noting that Spitfire still seemed a bit irritated after what had happened the day before.

When the exercise ended, the whistle blew once more.

“That was… acceptable. Some of you have improved, others need more fluidity—but it’s decent,” the instructor commented, her gaze briefly lingering on Rarity and Twilight.

The elegant girl exhaled softly, holding the ball against her chest. Her eyes met a pair of emerald green ones for just a second, and she offered a small, thankful smile.

“Next group, get ready.”

As Rarity stepped aside, Vignette smiled at her again.

“Wait for me after class?”

The fashionista simply nodded slightly, trying not to overthink what that might mean.

 

From afar, Applejack sighed, glancing toward the next group: Starlight, Fluttershy, Lyra, and Bon Bon. “Well, at least one pair ended up together,” she muttered.

After them, the third group continued.

 

The shy girl, now standing beside Twilight, watched everyone holding basketballs, which brought back a memory.
"Do you remember what I told you at the park?" she asked softly.

"I thought you didn’t want to talk about that," the bespectacled girl replied, glancing around just as quietly.

"I know, but I was wondering if... she," Fluttershy whispered, avoiding mentioning Rarity directly and making sure no one else understood.

Twilight nodded, immediately catching the coded reference.

"Ever since she suspected it, seeing them on the court must have hurt," murmured Fluttershy, lowering her gaze. "Even when she came back, maybe it still brought memories."

"Possibly," Twilight replied with a small sigh.

The pink-haired girl softened her expression. "But if you look at her now, that memory’s already in the past. Now she has a new one... one where both of you taught her, and that counts for something good too." A faint smile curved her lips.

"I see," Twilight said quietly, returning the smile. "I guess that memory will be replaced by this one... where both of us taught her basketball—or maybe where, thanks to both of us, she passed."

"Or maybe she’ll just remember AJ more, since she was the one who taught her the most," Fluttershy whispered with a playful giggle.

The girl with glasses nodded, though she couldn’t help glancing toward the court, where Rarity and Applejack stood on opposite sides. "Will we ever bring that up again?" she wondered, her brow faintly furrowing. "Though... maybe there’s nothing left to say."

 

The next groups went one after another. Each pair showed off their coordination and precision while Spitfire took notes silently, observing every move closely.

The whistle blew again, and the teacher set her clipboard on the bench. "I’m going to grab the other balls. Don’t wander off," she warned before leaving.

 

The buzz of chatter filled the air. Some girls sat on the floor to rest; others gathered near the bleachers to talk.

Rarity placed the ball back in the cart and adjusted her hair with a satisfied sigh. She had managed to finish her part without any major mistakes.

When she turned around, she saw Vignette sitting nearby. She was about to walk over, but then her gaze drifted slightly—to Applejack, stretching her arms on the bleachers, looking calm.

Before she could second-guess it, Rarity approached.

"Good job, my little apprentice," the farm girl said as she noticed her coming, wearing that easy smile that wasn’t quite teasing, yet not completely serious either.

"Thank you," replied, stopping in front of her. "And… I also wanted to thank you for yesterday. I know you didn’t have to help me."

"Aw, nonsense," Applejack said, waving a hand. "I didn’t do much. Just gave you a few tips—you did the rest."

Rarity smiled softly. "Even so, your tips were helpful."

A brief silence followed between them. Not uncomfortable—just one of those silences that could be felt more than noticed.

"Looks like you were right after all," said the fashionista, lowering her gaze slightly. "We did get evaluated today."

Applejack chuckled. "Told ya. The teacher always rushes before the end of the month."

The elegant girl crossed her arms, trying to hide her small smile. "I suppose I’ll have to listen to you more often, then."

The blonde tilted her head curiously. "Not sure if that’s a good thing or a warning."

"Maybe both," Rarity replied with a hint of mischief before glancing toward the others.

Across the court, Pinkie was chatting with Fluttershy, who nodded along but seemed more focused on how Dash was playing with an extra ball. Twilight was nearby with Starlight and Sunset.

Applejack noticed where Rarity’s attention had drifted and spoke in a calm tone, "Guess when the teacher comes back, she’ll probably reshuffle the pairs."

"Maybe," Rarity said. She hesitated for a moment before adding, "Though... I wouldn’t mind if I got paired with you." She glanced at her nails, then back at her.

The one with green eyes raised an eyebrow, her smile still in place. "Oh, really? And why’s that?" she asked, standing up.

"Because at least with you, I wouldn’t feel like I’m in the way," said the wavy-haired girl, smiling shyly. "And… well, you’re a good teacher."

The blonde rubbed the back of her neck. "Thanks, I guess. Though I can’t promise I won’t tease you if you get distracted."

Rarity let out a small, graceful laugh. "Then I’ll try to stay focused."

The sound of firm footsteps echoed through the gym as Spitfire returned, carrying a net full of handballs.

"Alright, break’s over!" she called out. "New round—let’s see what you know about this sport. In pairs!"

The girls quickly regrouped—this time, they could choose their own partners. Rarity moved to stand beside Applejack, smiling quietly.

The blonde lifted her other arm slightly, clenching her fist in a quick, spontaneous gesture of triumph. “Nice,” she murmured under her breath. Luckily, the fashionista didn’t see it, too focused on the teacher.

Spitfire shifted the net of balls a little closer to the group. AJ took the chance to glance around: interestingly, Rainbow seemed to have made some sort of arrangement with Twilight, while Fluttershy watched them with a puzzled, uncomfortable expression.

“What’s up with Dash now?” she wondered, looking away. Her eyes met Vignette’s—a steady, serious, almost intimidating gaze. “What’s with her? Of the few times I’ve run into that girl, this is the first time I’ve seen her look like that…” she thought, a bit confused, before forcing her attention back to the teacher.

Spitfire raised an eyebrow as she looked over the group. “Well, at least you all organize quickly. I like that. One from each pair—come get a ball.”

The elegant girl stepped forward. “I’ll get it… don’t run off on me.”

The blonde nodded as Rarity took a deep breath and walked away.

“And don’t you run off on me either,” she muttered under her breath without realizing.

“Alright, to the center of the court,” the teacher called out to the pairs. “Let’s see what you’ve got…”

*Whistle blows*

 


 

Rarity was standing outside, leaning against the wall with her bag slung over her shoulder after changing clothes.

A few moments later, Applejack walked out, running a hand through her hair. “Were ya waitin’ for us?” she asked with a light smile, putting on her hat.

“Probably… or maybe yes and no,” replied in an ambiguous tone.

The farmer raised an amused eyebrow.

“Thank you for the handball suggestion,” Rarity added, glancing sideways at her. “Even after your little joke.”

“It was simple,” Applejack replied modestly, adjusting her hat. “And like I said, I wasn’t gonna miss the chance.”

Before either could respond or continue the conversation, a familiar voice interrupted.

“Rarity.”

Both turned their heads. The short-haired girl was walking toward them, her steps confident and her smile practiced.

“Vignette,” Rarity greeted.

Applejack offered a polite but brief smile.

“My apologies—I won’t be able to keep such a close eye on you today,” Vignette said, glancing sideways at the blonde. “But I brought something.”

“Oh? So that’s why you told me to wait for you?”

“Yes,” the girl replied, lifting a small package. She opened it gracefully, smiling. “Some chocolates.” Her gaze flicked to Applejack with a spark of challenge as she added sweetly, “Did you think you’d be the only one giving Rarity something?”

“Uh…” AJ started, but Vignette had already turned her full attention back to the fashionista.

“Thank you,” Rarity said softly, taking the box with care.

Before she could say more, Vignette rested a hand on her shoulder. “It’s for your effort… and because you seemed a little down lately,” she explained, still smiling.

The blonde looked between the two, waiting for what would happen next.

“I almost forgot the last part of your gift,” Vignette added with a faintly innocent tone.

“There’s no need,” The elegant girl murmured. “This is more than enough.”

“Don’t worry, it’ll only take a second,” the girl said—and without breaking eye contact, she leaned forward and pressed a kiss to Rarity’s cheek, holding it longer than normal. The fashionista flushed instantly, while Applejack’s jaw tightened.

Vignette stepped back, leaving behind a faint trail of perfume and tension. “Enjoy your gift,” she said before walking away, every step deliberate.

“She... she…” the farmer started through gritted teeth, taking a step forward, glaring in the direction Vignette had gone before turning back to Rarity.

“I know,” Rarity said quietly, touching her cheek. “I suppose that was her way of returning the favor… like I did before.”

Applejack blinked. “You…?”

“Oooh, girl, she’s definitely hung up on you,” Pinkie interrupted, bouncing over after witnessing everything.

“It was quite sudden,” Rarity replied, still flustered.

“And you’re so red!” The party girl teased with a mischievous grin.

“What happened?” Twilight asked, walking closer after noticing the commotion.

“Did Belle’s sugar levels spike or somethin’?” joked Rainbow.

The rest of the group was already gathering around.

“Are you okay, Rarity?” Fluttershy asked gently.

Rarity nodded faintly.

“Well,” Pinkie began dramatically, “Vignette came over, gave Rarity something… and bam! planted a kiss!”

Several of the girls widened their eyes in surprise.

“On the cheek,” Applejack corrected immediately, crossing her arms and lowering her gaze.

“Yes, on the cheek,” the cheerful girl repeated, still grinning. “But can you imagine if it had been somewhere else?”

“Pinkie, that’s enough,” Rarity said, covering her face with both hands to hide her blush.

“Well, well,” Sunset remarked with a playful smile. “Looks like you’ve got more admirers than we thought.”

Rainbow rested her elbow on AJ’s shoulder. “And you were doubting she had someone after her?”

“Yeah, sure,” her girlfriend muttered, looking away.

“What’s with you?” asked, letting her arm drop.

"Nothing," Applejack replied, remembering the way Vignette had kept her eyes on her as she kissed Rarity on the cheek. She didn’t know what bothered her more—that look, or... or what exactly?

The farmer went quiet, the girls’ chatter fading into the background.

“I’m headin’ to the courtyard,” she muttered, tightening her jacket. “Need some air.”

 

She didn’t wait for an answer. She walked away with firm steps, but as soon as she turned the corner, her pace slowed down. A heavy pressure grew in her chest—a mix of anger and something she refused to name.

 

She stepped out into the courtyard and let out a sigh, watching the faint mist leave her lips. The air was as cold as the knot in her chest.

A voice came from behind her, making her turn quickly.

“Are you okay?” Twilight asked, tilting her head slightly.

“Yeah, sure,” she replied too quickly. “It just makes me laugh how that Vignette girl acts like she knows everybody.”

“Acts like she knows everybody?” repeated the studious girl, raising an eyebrow.

“You know… she’s so clingy,” she muttered, frowning.

Twilight studied her for a few seconds before speaking softly. “You don’t really sound like you’re laughing.”

Applejack let out a forced chuckle. “I just can’t stand people like that, that’s all.”

The blue-haired girl nodded slowly, not pushing further. “Right…”

The blonde glanced sideways at her, crossing her arms. “Go on, Twilight.”

“Say what?”

“What you’re thinkin’.”

Her friend hesitated, then spoke carefully. “Well… I was just wondering if you’re reacting like this because someone showed interest in Rarity—or because you’ve grown fond of her again and don’t want to see her get hurt.”

Applejack blinked, caught off guard by the guess.

“What else could it be, right?” Twilight added with a half-smile. “Though the second option does sound more reasonable.”

“Yeah… yeah, obviously. Nothin’ else to it.” The farm girl looked down for a moment. “Someone like Vignette likin’ Rarity is fine, it’s just… you know, I don’t like the way she goes about it, that’s all.”

She sighed and muttered almost to herself, “And why would I be bothered for any other reason?”

The bespectacled girl shrugged. “Just based on the options I gave you. But if it’s only her attitude that bugs you, then… I guess that makes sense.”

“Yeah, that.” The blonde scratched the back of her neck, avoiding eye contact.

Twilight observed her, a flicker of doubt in her eyes. “Still… Vignette’s shown interest, but Rarity hasn’t exactly said she feels the same.”

Applejack glanced sideways again, as if that detail eased her a little. “Well… who knows if anything’ll happen down the line,” she said, trying to sound casual with a shrug.

The blue-haired girl took a few steps back, but before walking away, she looked at her friend once more. She didn’t say anything, but her expression carried a mix of curiosity and confusion—something about AJ just didn’t quite add up. Part of her suspected it wasn’t simple annoyance… but another part found it hard to believe the blonde could still have feelings for the fashionista.

 

Inside, after the break, Twilight headed to her second class of the day, which she shared with Rarity and Sunset. The class went by normally; the wavy-haired girl still sat in the very back. They couldn’t do much about it—seats were officially assigned—but they still exchanged gestures from time to time, with Rarity answering and smiling back politely.

When class ended, the girl in leather suggested that Rarity join them, but she declined, explaining that she had somewhere else to go and would meet them later. With that, she walked away, leaving the two friends to head out together.

Now that Rarity was gone, Twilight, recalling her earlier conversation, decided to bring it up again.

“I’ve been thinking about what we talked about yesterday…” she began softly.

Sunset glanced at her. “About Rarity?”

“Partly. More like… about Applejack.” Twilight fidgeted with her gloves, speaking quietly. “If, hypothetically, we ever talk to her about it… what would we even say?”

The redhead frowned. “What do you mean?”

“You know… if we found out she still feels something—or that there’s still something between them.” The blue-haired girl hesitated, her tone uncertain. “How would we even handle that? What words would be right?”

The leather-clad girl opened her mouth, ready to answer, but then stayed silent. After a few seconds, she let out a soft sigh and rubbed her neck. “Honestly… I never thought about it. Not even back when the whole thing with Dash happened.”

Twilight looked down. “Me neither… We don’t really have the right to tell AJ what to do about something that might not even exist.” Her voice grew quieter—the earlier talk with the blonde still lingered in her mind.

Sunset frowned slightly. “True… it’s not our place. And if we ever said something to Rarity, we couldn’t just tell her ‘stay away from AJ.’ That’d sound like a threat, and that’s not who we are.”

They walked in silence for a moment.

Finally, the redhead murmured, “I guess the only thing we can do is wait. And when the time comes… improvise. Because I honestly wouldn’t know what to say.”

The bespectacled girl nodded slowly. “Then we’ll just give advice, not orders.”

 


 

Rarity walked down the hallway, lost in her thoughts, until something caught her attention. At the far end, inside the library, she spotted Pinkie crouched in front of a tall shelf, carefully reorganizing a stack of books.

She stepped inside, intrigued.

“Pinkie… working silently?” she murmured, surprised. She knew her friend had lost her free period but had no idea what her actual punishment was.

Pinkie looked up. “Hi, Rarity!”

“Shhh…” came the librarian’s sharp hiss from her desk.

“Sorry,” whispered the party girl with a sheepish grin before turning back to her task. “Yeah, they told me to reorganize this section as a ‘lesson in responsibility,’ or something like that.”

Rarity smiled, both amused and slightly touched by Pinkie’s cheerfulness. “Well… at least you’re taking it in stride, darling.”

“Of course! Even punishments can be fun!” she said, a bit too loudly. The librarian shot her another glare, and Pinkie responded with a nervous smile before placing another book neatly and hopping off the small ladder with surprising grace.

“What about you? Haven’t gone for lunch yet? What brings you here?”

The fashionista tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear. “Oh, darling, books aren’t really my thing. If I were seeking peace, this would be my last resort…”

“But seriously...I went to talk to Vignette—to thank her for the chocolates.”

Pinkie’s eyebrows rose in a playful arch.

“Pinkie…” Rarity warned, raising her own brow. “And I now understand why she said she couldn’t be around today… apparently her job keeps her quite busy.”

“She must be stressed,” said the party girl, holding another book.

“Possibly. Though she mentioned that after classes, she plans to relax somewhere with her friends.”

“A party?”

“Not everything’s a party, dear. Perhaps a café or a movie.”

Pinkie shrugged. “And what’s the vibe?” she asked again, with that mischievous glint in her eyes. “She’s been pretty obvious with her hints. Not subtle at all.”

“I’m considering…” Rarity said softly, lowering her gaze as Pinkie watched her eagerly. “That if the opportunity arises, I might give her a chance.”

“That’s what I wanted to hear,” replied the cheerful girl with a playful wink.

Just then, Fluttershy appeared to return a book. Turning around, she noticed her two friends. “Oh… Pinkie, I didn’t know this was your punishment,” she said gently.

The party girl stood up straight and gave two thumbs up. “Don’t worry, I’m fine! Just—”

“Shhh…” interrupted the librarian again.

“Sorry…” she muttered, then whispered to her friends, “Just keeping book-chaos under control.”

Moments later, Rainbow entered, unaware that Pinkie was there until she spotted her. “What’s going on here? Pinkie Pie working quietly? I don’t believe it,” she teased.

Rarity chuckled softly, and Pinkie bent down to place another book. “It’s a special mission from the chancellor… well, kind of.”

“How do you know they’re not secretly watching to make sure you don’t escape?” joked the multicolored hair girl, leaning against a shelf with a grin.

Pinkie pointed toward the librarian. “She’s the one making sure I behave. One of the teachers dropped me off here and explained everything.”

“That’s rough…” said Dash with a smirk.

“So you’ve got no choice,” Rarity added, glancing toward the woman at the desk.

“I promise, once I’m done, I’ll meet you guys for lunch… or maybe drop by my club. Wow, it’s been ages since I went.”

“Have you eaten anything?” asked Fluttershy.

“Not yet,” Pinkie replied casually.

“And you’re not hungry?” the athlete pressed, raising a skeptical brow.

“A little,” she admitted, shrugging.

“Here, Pinkie.” The fashionista opened her bag and took out a small box. “I still have some chocolates left.”

“Oh, thank you!” exclaimed the party girl, throwing her arms around her.

“You’re… very welcome,” Rarity managed to say, slightly out of breath.

“Pinkie Pie, I think you’re suffocating her,” Fluttershy whispered.

“Oops!” Pinkie immediately released her.

“Thank you,” said, straightening her posture before handing her the box.

Fluttershy smiled, while Dash said nothing, simply observing the gesture closely.

“I’ll eat them before she notices,” whispered the cheerful girl, subtly pointing toward the librarian.

“Good luck with that,” Rainbow said, patting her on the shoulder before walking off with the others.

As the girls left the library, Pinkie kept reorganizing the books—so focused she seemed to forget the world around her. Yet, every now and then, her fingers drummed against the book spines in rhythm, as if she were playing her drums again.

 


 

The hallway smelled of varnish and sawdust. Applejack slowed her pace as she passed a room she recognized immediately — the woodworking club.

The door was slightly ajar, and a warm draft, tinged with freshly sanded wood, brushed against her skin. She peeked inside almost without thinking.

No one was there; they had probably gone out for lunch.

She leaned against the doorframe, gazing into the workshop. It had been almost her second home during her early years.

“Wow…” she murmured softly, a mix of nostalgia and fondness in her voice.

“Hey, AJ!” Dash’s voice echoed from the end of the hall, joined by the others — except Pinkie. “We’re heading to the cafeteria. You coming?”

“Yeah, I’ll be right there,” she replied with a quick smile.

The girls nodded and kept walking, but Rarity, curious, looked from the group to the blonde. She smiled faintly before approaching.

Hearing footsteps nearby, Applejack straightened up when she realized who it was.

“Apple Bloom mentioned you’re no longer in the club,” the fashionista said with mild curiosity.

“Yeah…” she replied, scratching the back of her neck. “It was taking too much of my time — between the team, classes, and helping out on the farm.”

Rarity took a few steps closer, glancing over her shoulder into the room. “And do you still keep your projects here?”

The farm girl hesitated for a moment, then smiled. “They should be in that cabinet,” she said, walking toward a door in the back.

She pulled out a small wooden box carved with delicate flowers. “This was one of my first.”

The refined girl took it gently, running her fingers along the engraving. The wood still held the sweet scent of varnish.
“It’s beautiful… such fine detail. Hard to believe you made this yourself. And you claim you’re not good at drawing.”

“It’s different, drawin’ something that goes on wood than doin’ fancy sketches with shadows and whatnot,” she said, gesturing with her hands.

Rarity chuckled softly. “Or maybe you just found a bit more inspiration.”

“Could be,” Applejack replied with a lopsided grin. “An imaginary kind of inspiration.” She took the box back. “Didn’t really have anyone in mind when I made it… maybe ‘cause there wasn’t anyone to think about.”

Rarity looked up, and their eyes met in a silence that seemed to suspend the air between them.
Applejack’s smile softened, and Rarity held her gaze a heartbeat too long before looking away. Without her noticing, she drew a quiet breath, trying to steady what she felt in that moment.

“It’s nice that you can express yourself like this — compared to how you usually act,” the wavy-haired girl said, turning to her.

“Huh?” Applejack muttered, puzzled.

“Nothing. It’s just that I’ve noticed something in you… something I used to see before,” Rarity said, her tone tinged with faint sadness. “I hope you keep that dedication you give to what you love, so you can keep expressing yourself.”

“Express myself?” she wondered, frowning. “I’m not that closed off… am I?” She looked up to answer. “Don’t do much of this at home, but maybe when I’ve got more time…” she murmured, carefully placing the box back as if she were afraid of breaking something more than the wood. Before closing it, she glanced at the other things she had left there, quietly comparing them to the ones she kept at home.

Both walked out, and AJ shut the door behind her.

“Do let me know if you ever need inspiration,” Rarity teased.

The farm girl chuckled and leaned slightly toward her. “And you’d be mine?” she replied playfully, glancing sideways at her.

Rarity turned her face away, trying to hide the sudden warmth spreading across her cheeks. “Pff… let’s just go have lunch,” she muttered — unaware of the smile Applejack was barely holding back.

They walked side by side toward the cafeteria.

When they arrived, Rarity was greeted warmly by the rest of the Mane Six. Since the wind was still biting cold, everyone had chosen to stay inside the cafeteria; the doors leading to the outdoor seating area were closed to keep the warmth in. Amid laughter and chatter, they shared their lunch—only to be interrupted moments later by Pinkie Pie, who burst in beaming, either because her detention had finally ended or she’d just stopped by her club to check on something. Whatever it was, she clearly had plenty to tell.

After eating, they all cleared their trays and headed off to their respective classes. Some shared schedules, others didn’t, but the hours passed without incident.

 

By the end of the day, the group reunited near the exit. The party girl, ever her lively self, hooked her arms around Rarity and Fluttershy’s shoulders, pulling them slightly aside from the others. She whispered a mysterious request—one she promised to explain the next day. Despite their doubts, both girls agreed.

 

Soon after, each of them boarded the bus, getting off at their respective stops with tired smiles and casual waves. The day ended without surprises, only with that faint weariness that routine tends to leave behind.

Night fell quietly. The city lights blurred into soft glows, and the steady hum of engines blended with more distant sounds—a ball bouncing against the ground, echoing voices, the faint squeak of sneakers on a polished floor.

The court appeared before her again. Everything was the same: the white lights, the echo of footsteps, the scent of waxed floors.

The first groups had already finished.

"Alright, Belle, show me what you’ve got for handball," said Spitfire, pointing to one side. "Or you’ll be practicing at home."

Rarity let out a quiet sigh.

"Use what I showed ya back when we practiced basketball passes," Applejack said, hands on her hips.

The designer chuckled softly, almost incredulous. "You could have started with that before I made a fool of myself."

"And miss the show?" the blonde teased with a half-smile.

The girl rolled her eyes just as Spitfire blew the whistle.

The ball bounced once, and AJ caught it firmly with both hands before tossing it toward Rarity. She caught it with surprising grace, the motion so fluid it looked natural, and threw it back with a small, proud smile.

"I did it!" Rarity exclaimed, jogging beside the farm girl as she caught the ball again.

"That’s it, Rarity… keep it up."

A pass. Then another. Each one smoother, more precise, the rhythm between them falling into an easy flow—until the rest of the world seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them moving across the court.

The elegant girl threw one last pass, stronger than the others, and Applejack had to step out of bounds to catch it. She stopped, laughing as she hugged the ball against her chest.

"Whoa, that was a strong one," she said, still smiling, half proud and half surprised that such force had come from Rarity. "Good job, my little apprentice."

She added it with a grin, lowering her gaze toward the object in her hands.

But it wasn’t a ball anymore. It was the carved wooden box—decorated with tiny flowers.

Applejack tilted her head, brow furrowing. "That’s strange…" she murmured, walking toward a nearby table to set it down.

A table? In the middle of the court?

She blinked. The floor had changed. The court was gone—replaced by the woodworking room once more, the smell of varnish filling the air and the lights turning warmer.

She was no longer wearing her gym clothes. Neither was Rarity, who stood beside her—watching her with a calmness that felt strange, and a curiosity Applejack couldn’t quite name.

"Looks like we made quite the team," said the farm girl, making a small, casual gesture with her hand.

The fashionista smiled. She didn’t answer right away; instead, her gaze drifted down to the fist Applejack had raised earlier in quiet triumph.

"And that?" she asked softly, almost playfully. "What did that gesture mean?"

"Huh? Oh... nothin’. Just a habit," The blonde muttered, caught off guard.

That should’ve happened back on the court—right after Rarity’s request. But it was happening here, in this strange place, the same spontaneous gesture repeating itself.

Rarity tilted her head slightly, stepping just a bit closer. "A habit… what a convenient word."

Applejack’s throat went dry. "Ah’m tellin’ ya, it was nothin’."

"Curious," murmured the elegant girl, extending her hand toward the fist, brushing her fingertips against it as she gently lifted it until it hovered between them. "Because your body seems to say otherwise."

The farm girl looked down at her own closed hand. Her breathing turned uneven as Rarity delicately held her wrist. For a moment, the fashionista seemed to hesitate—her sapphire eyes darkening, as if something had distracted her.

"What is it?" she asked, confused.

Rarity gave a small, wistful smile. "Nothing… it’s just that it feels like all the good things only ever happen in dreams. And when you wake up, the beautiful parts always arrive right before something changes."

Applejack frowned, not fully understanding, but Rarity smiled again as if she hadn’t said anything at all.

"When did you become so closed off, darling? You used to be much more… open."

The green-eyed girl blinked, feeling her pulse quicken. That word—'darling'. The one she used to hear so often, and now barely at all.

"Ah’m not closed off."

"No?" said Rarity, and without warning, she began to open Applejack’s hand slowly—lifting each finger one by one. First the pinky… then the ring finger…

The silence grew heavy, tangible. Only their breathing filled the space.

The girl with the wavy hair looked up; her eyes shimmered under the warm light of the workshop, which seemed to illuminate only them. Applejack noticed that glow—and the way she blinked slowly, almost hypnotically.

"Rarity…" she stammered, feeling a faint heat rise in her cheeks. "S-stop doin’ that."

"Doing what, darling?" she whispered, her tone playful yet soft, a smile not meant to be subtle.

"That… with your eyes," the farm girl managed, looking away.

"My eyes?" she repeated, stepping closer, her voice a warm murmur brushing the air between them. "And what do my eyes make you feel, sweetheart?"

Applejack didn’t answer. She only felt Rarity finish opening her hand.

"See?" Rarity whispered. "It wasn’t so hard to open up after all."

"What would you like me to do next?" she asked softly, almost afraid to push too far.

The blonde lifted her gaze; Rarity’s eyes were so close, so bright, that everything else seemed to fade. A strange, tender heat spread through her chest and stomach, her hands trembling faintly. She wanted to speak, but words refused to come—caught between doubt and something dangerously close to longing.

"I-I…"

"Just… a few words," the elegant girl murmured, her hand moving closer to Applejack’s with careful patience. Every movement seemed to measure time, until, just as their hands were about to touch, a whistle sounded, sharp and sudden.

Applejack’s eyes flew open.

She was in her bedroom. Wooden ceiling. Faint morning light seeping through the window. The whistle had become the blaring ring of her alarm clock. She looked at her right hand—still slightly closed.

Slowly, she opened it and took a deep breath. "By all the apple trees on the farm… what in tarnation was that?" she muttered, frowning as an involuntary smile tugged at her lips.

But the smile faded quickly. Confusion took its place—stronger this time.

"It was just a dream," she said under her breath, the alarm still buzzing. "Shut up," she muttered, sitting up to turn it off, craving a bit of quiet.

Still, she couldn’t help glancing at her open hand again. For a second, she wondered what might’ve happened if the dream had gone on—if she hadn’t woken up right before touching her.

"No… don’t think about that, AJ," she told herself, shaking her head. "Ya shouldn’t be dreamin’ about her… not when you’re with Dash."

She sighed, and before standing up, closed her hand once more—tight. "Ah’m not closed off."

 

After getting dressed, Applejack headed downstairs, adjusting the collar of her blouse as the faint smell of toasted bread filled the air. Big Mac and Granny Smith were already about to sit down for breakfast.

 

"Coffee?" the old woman asked, pouring hot water into a mug.

"I’ll eat the bread on the way," replied, grabbing a steaming piece of toast and a mug of coffee as she passed by. She took a quick sip, trying to shake off the chill of the morning—along with everything else she was feeling.

"Bus again?" Big Mac asked, glancing up from his plate.

"Yeah. We didn’t say it out loud, but Ah’m sure the others’ll take it too," she said, walking backward toward the door.

"Have a good day," Granny Smith called out with a smile.

"You too," Applejack replied, biting the toast so she could sling a slightly larger bag than usual over her shoulder.

 

She opened the door, letting the cold morning air clear her head. She shook it slightly. She didn’t understand, and she didn’t want to.

She had no idea what luck awaited her today—whether she’d run into Sunset and Fluttershy again, or if fate had a different card to play.

At the bus stop, she waited a few minutes before climbing aboard. Once seated, she rested her forehead against her arm, leaning it on the seat in front of her.

 

After several stops, she spotted a familiar figure among the crowd. A sigh and a small, humorless laugh escaped her.

"I knew we were together for a reason," she muttered when she saw Rainbow approaching.

"Guess I’m stuck with you this time," her girlfriend said, looking around as if expecting to see someone else among the passengers.

"You’ll sit with me, right?" asked the blonde, sliding toward the window.

"Of course," said, sitting beside her.

The ride was quiet except for the hum of the engine and the low chatter of other passengers. The only odd thing was how Dash kept turning every time someone boarded, her expression a mix of curiosity and frustration.

"Who are you lookin’ for?" Applejack asked, glancing at her sideways. "Was Twilight gonna help you with somethin’?"

"Yeah, right... that," Rainbow said, scratching her head. "Forgot to ask her for help."

The farm girl nodded, thinking nothing of it. The bus stopped again, and as if on cue, their smart friend stepped in, greeting them with a cheerful smile.

"Look at that, lucky you," AJ said, nudging her arm lightly.

"Yeah… lucky," the athlete muttered, not sounding convinced. "Great. She’s not taking the same stop as Fluttershy again," thought in frustration.

"Dash, looks like we’re together again," said Twilight, sitting in front of them.

"Seems like it"

"Dash wants your help with something," Applejack said with a shrug. "Guess it’s another late assignment."

"Again?" the girl chuckled kindly.

"I haven’t asked you for help in ages," Rainbow shot back, trying to sound casual—but her fingers tapped nervously against her thigh as she searched for an excuse that wouldn’t give her away.

Applejack watched her for a moment, unaware of the small lie her girlfriend was spinning. Then she turned back to the window, resting her chin on her hand.

 

When the bus finally stopped in front of the university, the noise of students quickly filled the air. A group passed by laughing near the main gate.

AJ stepped off alongside Dash, adjusting her hat and rubbing her hands to fight the cold.

As they crossed the street, they spotted the rest of the group—minus one—leaning against the statue.

"Guess it’s the other way around this time," Fluttershy said with a small smile.

"And my bad luck continues," the multicolored hair girl muttered, shoving her hands into her pockets.

"Hey, did Rarity not come with you?" Pinkie asked.

Applejack blinked, noticing her absence. "No, she wasn’t on our route."

"Not with us either," added Sunset, spreading her arms as if to emphasize the missing piece.

"Well… we didn’t exactly tell her," Twilight admitted, raising an awkward finger.

"There’s still time," said the girl in the leather jacketthe girl in the leather jacket, checking her phone.

A few minutes passed with greetings and casual chatter, until the sound of heels clicking against the pavement caught everyone’s attention.

"Girls, did you take the bus again?" Rarity asked, approaching with a hint of surprise.

"Yeah, I guess you didn't get the hint that we'd all take it again," said the athlete, flashing a half-smile.

"Dash, don’t say it like that," Applejack murmured, giving her a discreet elbow—though her sidelong glance carried a hint of annoyance.

"Eh... well..." Rainbow glanced between the girls, then back at Rarity. "You know what I meant, right?" she said, raising an arm in a poor attempt at sounding friendly.

"Yes, I understood," the fashionista replied calmly, offering a polite smile. "Then we'll all go together like yesterday." Her expression softened as she looked toward Pinkie and Fluttershy, giving them a subtle nod. Both returned the gesture with knowing smiles.

As they began walking, the farm girl slowed her pace for a moment, frowning slightly as she glanced to the side.

"Applejack, are you okay?" asked Fluttershy, noticing her distraction.

"Yeah, just..." she hesitated. "Just had a weird dream," she replied, scratching the back of her neck. "Didn’t make much sense."

"Was it super random?" joked Sunset.

"You could say that. I went from one place to another without any logic whatsoever," explained Applejack, looking down at the floor.

"No dream ever makes sense," said Dash with a shrug.

"Do you think it’s possible to have a shared dream?" asked Pinkie suddenly, clasping her hands together with excitement.

"And how would you even prove that?" asked Rarity playfully, raising an eyebrow.

"You wouldn’t know," replied Fluttershy with a small gesture.

"That’s why it’s still impossible to confirm if two people dream the same thing — unless they repeat exactly what they said inside the dream," Twilight explained.

"So what did you all dream about?" asked the party girl, trying to find out if anyone had shared one. "I dreamed I was at a party!"

"I don’t remember," said the multicolored hair girl, crossing her arms.

The others looked at her.

"Seriously," she insisted, spreading her arms. "I had it clear at first, but it faded away while I was getting dressed."

"That happens," said Sunset, crossing her arms. "Once I dreamed up some perfect lyrics for a Rainbooms song — said ‘That sounds amazing!’ — and five minutes later... poof, gone."

"It’s frustrating when dreams bring good ideas," added Twilight, shaking her head.

"Yeah," Pinkie agreed. "But back to the topic — what about you, Fluttershy?"

"I usually dream about animals, gardens... or you girls," she said with a soft smile.

"I dreamed in solitude..." said Rarity with a little laugh. "Meaning I was at a spa, relaxing, getting my nails done. Though oddly enough, I was the only one there."

"Oh... that’s nice," murmured Applejack almost without realizing it, though a few of them heard her and didn’t understand why. "And you, T—?"

"Science... don’t ask," Twilight interrupted before AJ could finish.

Rainbow scoffed. "Figures."

The redhead was about to respond when her phone alarm went off, reminding them that class was about to start.

"We’d better get going."

The group started walking again, though Applejack lagged a few steps behind. Talking about dreams had obviously brought hers back... and especially a few words. "And what do my eyes make you feel, sweetheart?" The echo lingered — soft, but persistent.

"Applejack?" Her girlfriend’s voice snapped her out of it.

"Huh?" she blinked, trying to play it off.

Dash raised an eyebrow, adjusting her backpack. "You’re falling behind."

"Yeah, just... thinking about some farm stuff," she lied clumsily, scratching her neck.

The others entered the building, leaving the two of them a few steps behind. Applejack took a deep breath and tilted her head, staring down at her hand. She hesitated, then finally reached out toward Rainbow, trying to take her hand like she used to.

The multicolored hair girl noticed the gesture and instinctively pulled her hand away. "What are you doing?" she asked — not harshly, but with visible discomfort, glancing down for a moment.

Applejack swallowed hard. "Just wanted to try the... gestures again."

"Gestures?" Dash repeated, crossing her arms. "And what’s that supposed to mean?"

The farm girl hesitated. She couldn’t tell her she’d dreamed about someone else — especially not Rarity. "Because... we’re together," she said at last, shrugging slightly. "And I thought maybe we should... act more like it."

The athlete let out a short, humorless laugh. "That's curious, I remember you indirectly saying that you didn't want him anymore."

"Yeah, I remember."

She recalled that Halloween party — when Rainbow had kissed her unexpectedly and she’d gotten upset. The silence that followed was heavy. Rainbow adjusted her backpack and stepped toward the entrance.

"Don’t take it the wrong way, blondie," she said without looking back, "but there’s no need to force things... just let them flow."

Applejack watched her walk ahead. Then she sighed and muttered under her breath, with a hint of sarcasm, "Yeah, sure... let it flow, like always."

She stared at her hand for a few seconds, clenched it tightly, and exhaled. "Why am I not surprised?" she said with irony, before shrugging. "We’ll get better, sure we will."

With that, she followed her inside.

 


 

The art room was quiet, sunlight streaming softly through the windows. The faint smell of fresh paint hung in the air, and the warm light reflected off the scattered palettes of color across the tables.

Applejack stared at her blank canvas, brow furrowed. She’d been sitting there for several minutes, brush in hand, without the slightest idea of where to begin. The thought of painting the barn had crossed her mind — maybe even her sister — but she couldn’t decide, not to mention she wasn’t sure it would come out right.

“No inspiration?”

She looked up. Rarity was standing beside her, leaning slightly to peek at her easel. The blonde instinctively took a step back and bumped into her chair.

“Uh, nah… just lettin’ my imagination work a bit,” she said, trying to sound casual.

“Your imagination?” The fashionista raised an elegant eyebrow and smiled subtly. “Well, let’s hope it doesn’t keep you waiting too long.”

“Pff, I’ve got somethin’ already.” AJ gave a nervous chuckle. She held the canvas steady with one hand and, without really looking, lifted her brush and ran it across the surface—or so she thought. “There, a start.”

Rarity stifled a laugh, and the farmer girl frowned at her expression before glancing at her own canvas. “I’m pretty sure I just made a mark there.”

From a few feet away, Sunset, who had been watching, smirked. “AJ, I think your masterpiece just started on your hand.”

The blonde looked down to see her fingers and palm smeared with blue paint. She groaned softly, trying not to blush. “Well… great.”

This time, the elegant girl couldn’t hold back a small laugh. “Perhaps it was an artistic impulse.”

“Seems like you were so lost in imagination,” she added playfully.

“Yeah, the impulse to ruin my hand,” Applejack grumbled, looking around for a rag.

“Let me make that better,” said Rarity, gently taking the brush from her. Before AJ could react, the designer reached for her wrist and brushed the back of her hand with graceful strokes, adding little shadows and details.

The touch was brief — yet enough for a sudden warmth to travel up Applejack’s arm.

“If you’re going to wear paint,” Rarity said with a teasing smile, “at least let it be in style.”

The blonde blinked, shaking her head at the feeling. “And what exactly is that supposed to be?” she asked, struggling not to smile.

“A touch of rustic elegance,” she replied in a theatrical tone.

Applejack gave a sarcastic laugh and, without thinking too much, grabbed her own brush. With a mix of clumsiness and mischief, she dabbed it against Rarity’s cheek, leaving a faint streak of color.

Rarity gasped dramatically, raising her hands in mock horror. “Oh heavens! Look what you’ve done!” she exclaimed, catching the teacher’s attention for a brief second from across the room.

"Everything alright over there, girls?"

Sunset and Starlight burst into laughter.

"Yes, professor," the one with the wavy hair replied quickly, though she shot the farm girl a sidelong glance—somewhere between annoyance and amusement.

Applejack just shrugged, smiling crookedly. "Well, I guess I’ve got some color to start my painting now."

Rarity huffed elegantly, trying to hide the smile threatening to slip out. "I’m not sure whether to call that inspiration or pure chaos."

The blonde smirked and handed her a handkerchief. When the elegant girl reached for it, AJ brought it closer to her face instead, surprising Rarity as she began to gently wipe the paint off her cheek.

She didn’t know why she did it—it just happened.

"There. I think I got a bit of it off. Still some left, though," she said, holding out the handkerchief.

The fashionista blushed lightly before taking it. As she cleaned the rest, she couldn’t help glancing at her with a faint smile. AJ, meanwhile, felt how the closeness—and the earlier touch of the brush on her hand—made her grin more than she wanted to admit, while the rest of the class kept going around them, unaware of their small, quiet world.

 

After art class...

 

Students began to file out of their rooms amid chatter and laughter.

Applejack lingered for a few seconds, looking at her hand still stained with paint. She rubbed it with a cloth, but the color barely faded.

"What a silly thing," she muttered, trying not to smile. She didn’t know why her chest felt weird just looking at that small mark.

Without thinking too much about it, she walked off to meet the others.

A few hours later, she was by her locker, leaning back after the second round of classes. Sunset and Starlight were chatting a few feet away, talking about some project, but the farm girl barely listened. Her gaze drifted among the crowd passing through the hallway.

"Everything okay, AJ?" asked the one in the leather jacket, leaning a bit closer.

Applejack blinked. "Hm? Yeah, sure. Just... tired."

"Tired or distracted?" joked the lilac-haired one, smirking. "You haven’t even opened your locker... you said you needed a notebook."

The blonde laughed softly and placed her hand on the locker door. The paint still marked her skin, stubbornly clinging on.

Almost unconsciously, her mind wandered to Rarity, remembering the moment she’d painted her hand. A barely noticeable smile curved her lips. "Yeah... I guess that was enough," she murmured quietly.

Sunset tilted her head. "Did you say something?"

But Applejack didn’t hear her. She only felt a strange warmth creep up her neck, a sensation she couldn’t quite explain.

"Perhaps where her mind is," Starlight said with a half-smile

"What did I miss?" Rainbow cut in suddenly, appearing. She glanced at her girlfriend’s closed locker, then at the blonde’s distant look. "And what’s up with AJ now?"

"No idea," replied the redhead with a shrug.

"I’ve got a tactic that’ll snap her out of it."

"Please tell me you don’t have a juice bottle," Sunset said, raising an eyebrow.

"Juice bottle?" repeated Starlight, confused.

"It’s a long story. Involved a cup," explained the one in the jacket, waving a hand dismissively.

Dash chuckled. "Well, if you’re done talking about that, the answer’s no. I’m not doing that again... unless it’s water."

She leaned in and snapped her fingers in front of AJ’s eyes, making the blonde blink and flinch slightly.

"Dash?"

"See? No juice involved," The multicolored hair girl said, looking at the two others.

"What’s going on?" asked Applejack, still dazed.

"You were off in your own little world," said the lilac-haired girl, laughing.

The blonde shook her head. "Dang it, I really need to distract myself with something else," she muttered.

"Now that you’re back with us, Fluttershy said we could all go to the tree," Rainbow mentioned, resting one arm on the locker beside hers.

"Could be... better than staying here," the farm girl replied with a faint smile.

When they arrived, most of the group was already in the hallway that led to the big tree. They gathered there just as Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Rarity showed up.

"Wow, this place looks relaxing," said the wavy-haired girl.

"You could say it’s one of Fluttershy’s favorite spots," commented Twilight.

"It’s lovely, Fluttershy," added the fashionista, stepping forward to inspect the area.

Fluttershy smiled at the remark. "I wanted all of us to be together, since Pinkie didn’t get her free time yesterday."

"Aww, how thoughtful, Flutters!" Pinkie said, wrapping her in a side hug.

"And where exactly do we sit?" asked Rarity, glancing down at the soft grass with a slightly doubtful look.

"You could use your coat as a blanket," suggested Sunset, noticing her expression.

"Isn’t it cold?" Rarity asked, seeing how everyone else was still wearing their thick jackets.

The blonde took hers off, spreading her arms a bit to feel the breeze. "Not that much, far as I can tell."

"Alright then." Rarity removed her heavy coat, keeping only her sweater on, and spread it under the tree to sit down. Applejack sat beside her, one arm resting on her knee.

 

Each of them found their own spot. Twilight, Sunset, and Pinkie sat on the grass off to one side, close to the tree. Rainbow, meanwhile, lay down on the grass a few meters away, using her arm as a pillow, while Fluttershy stretched out beside her.

 

"Still not coming off?" asked the wavy-haired girl under the tree’s shade, glancing at the hand Applejack was resting on her knee.

The farm girl looked briefly at her hand before shrugging. "Guess that paint’s high-quality, unlike yours, since there’s no sign of the spot where I smudged you."

Rarity chuckled. "You used the same brand on me."

"Then how do you explain not having a single mark on that face—surely carved by the gods themselves?" she teased with a smirk.

The fashionista rolled her eyes and pretended to look around to make sure no one was nearby. "It’s a secret," she said, pulling a small makeup pouch from her bag. Applejack raised an eyebrow, not understanding what she meant. Rarity took out a small wipe and ran it across part of her face before looking back at her.

AJ noticed a few faint traces still there, blinking in surprise. How hadn’t she thought of that?

"The magic of makeup," said the refined girl with a playful wink.

"I see."

"I’d suggest putting some on your hand, but I know you… makeup on you? Never," Rarity said, opening her small mirror.

"Exactly, you know me well. And… let’s see, after your parents and Sweetie Belle," Applejack counted with her fingers, "oh, and your aunt, I guess I’m the fifth person who knows you best."

"I’m not so sure—many things have changed," the fashionista replied. She was this close to saying 'darling', but it still wasn’t the right time. She smiled faintly instead and began retouching her makeup.

 

Lying down with her eyes closed as the wind brushed her bangs, the multicolored hair girl murmured: "So that’s all? They got paint on each other in art class, and she used makeup to hide it?"

"Seems like it," said the pink-haired one beside her, looking up at the sky. "At least they didn’t start a paint fight… though that might’ve happened if we were still on Side A."

Rainbow smirked. "Or a food fight… ah, good old days."

She couldn’t see it, but her friend smiled softly.

For a moment, silence surrounded them. Fluttershy reached out to adjust a flower growing nearby, and by accident, her hand brushed against Dash’s.

Both froze.

The athlete half-opened her eyes and turned her head slightly toward her friend. She didn’t pull away. With a small, gentle motion, she hooked her pinky around Fluttershy’s, feeling a sudden warmth travel up her arm. Funny… when it’s Flutters, showing affection doesn’t feel awkward, she thought. She closed her eyes again, though a small pang of awareness reminded her of AJ. It’s not stepping out of line, she told herself, just a quiet kind of fondness.

The animal lover held her breath. Her first instinct was to pull away, but something inside her—a mix of tenderness and calm—kept her still. She looked down at their hands, then up at her friend.

The multicolored hair girl smiled faintly, the kind of small smile she used when pretending not to care. "Is this okay?" she murmured, not letting go.

Fluttershy nodded, a light blush coloring her cheeks. "Yes…"

The rest of the group kept chatting, unaware of the invisible thread quietly forming between the two of them.

 

Twilight watched Applejack and Rarity talking.

"See?" she murmured with a small sigh. "Just a normal friendly chat… or the beginnings of one."

"No need to worry," she added, feeling relieved. The conversation from the day before with AJ still lingered in her mind—that's why she had brought up the topic of conversation from the previous day with her redhead friend.

"You’re right… that’s what we’re seeing," said Sunset, watching them. "And yeah, Rarity helped her get out of that art block… they’re doing pretty well for being exes trying to become friends." Now, Applejack was simply watching Rarity finish her makeup, and there was nothing in sight that could be mistaken for anything romantic.

"Amixexes," said Pinkie in her usual cheerful tone, as if correcting the word.

"Is that even a word, Pinkie?" asked the leather-jacketed girl, turning toward her.

"Not that I know of," she said with a shrug. "But why are you all so worried about them being friends?"

"Huh?" both Twilight and Sunset said at once—they hadn’t expected to explain their doubts about the ex-couple.

"Oh, well..." The girl with glasses cleared her throat, searching for an excuse. "The odds of two people with history becoming friends again are pretty slim."

The party girl nodded several times, smiling, though she still didn’t fully understand why that was a problem.

"It happens with friends too," added Sunset, gesturing with her hand. "You like your friend, but they don’t feel the same. What happens? Most of the time, the friendship fades."

"And other times they can become friends again, despite what happened," finished Pinkie, picking up on her thought. Both nodded. "Unless they both end up liking each other, and the friendship turns into something more."

The two girls smiled, shaking their heads. Pinkie Pie—always the optimist.

 

Meanwhile, the two girls lying on the grass still had their pinkies linked—quiet, almost motionless. Neither mentioned it, but both felt it: that silent spark, that small instant of understanding suspended between them.

The multicolored hair girl closed her eyes again, relaxing, and Fluttershy allowed herself a faint smile. Yet, deep down, a fleeting thought crossed her mind: her friend was with Applejack. And for some reason, that kind of gesture made her feel guilty. She didn’t say anything, though. She simply tightened her pinky gently around Dash’s, as if that tiny motion could push away the unease that bloomed with the warmth in her chest.

 

Over by the tree, Rarity finished putting her things away and turned toward Applejack, who was still watching her.

"So?" asked the fashionista, tilting her head as if modeling her face. "Carved by the gods themselves?"

The green-eyed girl tried not to smile, pressing her lips together and shaking her head. "You said it first."

"You could say more."

Applejack looked down at her boots, still resting her arm on her knee. "Sometimes words aren’t needed," she said, glancing around the place.

"Is this also one of those ideal spots for thinking?" asked Rarity, following her gaze. "Or is it missing something?"

"Yeah, it’s peaceful… but imagine if there were some bushes and a river," said the blonde, motioning with her hand as if painting the scene in the air.

"Like a stream," the other girl guessed, her tone softening as she visualized it too.

"Exactly," said AJ, lowering her hand but keeping her eyes fixed on the imagined landscape.

Rarity leaned in a little, almost brushing against her, and raised her finger as if touching the air. "It would need fireflies… and then it’d be peaceful and…"

"And?"

"Maybe even magical."

"If you say it like that." The green-eyed girl turned slightly. "If I ever find a place like that… you’ll be the first person I take there," she said with a faint, sincere smile.

Rarity’s eyes widened a little, and for an instant she froze, as if her heart had skipped a beat. Instinctively, she shifted back, adjusting her posture, then turned her gaze toward AJ—just barely. The sudden movement made the blonde blink, parting her lips slightly.

"You’re not serious, are you?" asked the fashionista, not meeting her eyes.

"Probably not. A place like that would have to be outside the city—and it’d be a long trip to take you there," she replied.

The wavy-haired girl sighed softly. "True," she said, before turning fully toward her.

"You okay?" Applejack asked, a bit puzzled.

"Yes, I just… felt strange for a moment, that’s all," she replied with a small smile.

"Hope it’s not something bad."

"No, I’m fine, really," Rarity said, shaking her head.

 

"Girls, as much as we’ve been enjoying the breeze, time’s up," called Twilight, standing up and raising her voice.

 

"Aw, Twilight, I was about to doze off," said Rainbow, moving her hand towards her mouth.

 

"The only one who's spared is AJ," said Pinkie, brushing off her skirt.

 

"I still don’t get how y’all don’t get bored in your free time," said Applejack, grabbing her things.

"Do they have more than one?" asked the fashionista, picking up her bag.

 

The athlete looked at the shy girl, who met her gaze. "Well, at least I feel like my luck came back," murmured before gently letting go of her pinky.

Fluttershy sat up, surprised. A strange warmth traveled from her hand up her arm, and for an instant she felt nervous—and oddly happy. "Uh… huh…" she murmured, not really sure how to react, still holding onto the feeling of that brief contact.

Rainbow smiled faintly before standing up, content that the small gesture had created a quiet moment of shared calm.

 

As everyone slung their backpacks over their shoulders, getting ready to head to class, the pink-haired girl remained still, her gaze lost in the air and one hand resting softly over her chest.

Twilight approached. “Flutters, are you okay?”

The animal lover smiled faintly, a shy blush tinting her cheeks. “Yes… it’s just that sometimes, a small gesture can make everything feel a little warmer.”

Her friend blinked, puzzled by the vague but positive response. “Ah… well, I’m glad you’re okay,” she said, tilting her head as Fluttershy walked off to her class, leaving the bespectacled girl with a faint sense of confusion and curiosity.

 

Classes went by quietly; now the students were gathered in the cafeteria.

Standing beside the table, the girls set down their trays. The blue-haired girl’s phone buzzed in her hand—it was her mother. She replied quickly, but as she glanced at the screen again before sitting down, an idea struck her. Still, a trace of hesitation flickered in her eyes.

“Rarity?” she said, biting her lip. “I was thinking… maybe it’s time we all exchanged numbers.”

Rarity blinked. “Numbers?” she asked. The rest looked just as surprised.

“Yeah, that way we can coordinate better from now on,” added Sunset, pulling out her phone.

“We could all add you. That way you’ll know if any schedules change or anything,” said Twilight, adjusting her glasses.

The fashionista smiled, still a little taken aback by the gesture. “Oh, of course, I’d love that.”

Pinkie, as energetic as ever, already had her phone in hand. “I’ve already got hers!”

“Okay, listen up, her number is—” she began, counting on her fingers.

“Not so fast, Pinkie,” said the brainy girl, typing precisely.

“Give me a sec,” added Fluttershy with a timid smile as she typed quickly.

Even the couple exchanged a brief glance before taking out their phones.

One by one, the girls recited their numbers.

“Alright,” the elegant girl said softly, looking at the new contacts on her screen. “Now we’re officially connected.”

The party girl clasped her hands with excitement. “And now that you’ve exchanged numbers, we should totally add each other on Instagram too! Or better yet—Rarity adds us, and we all accept.”

Rarity looked at the girls with slight concern, while they exchanged glances among themselves. They weren’t looks of refusal, but more like silently checking if everyone agreed.

“Pinkie…” said, lifting a finger gently.

“Uh… well,” Applejack said, scratching the back of her head.

“Um…” Rainbow added, raising a hand hesitantly. “Yeah, I guess I could…”

“I would like that,” the pink hair said softly, clasping her hands with a shy smile.

“Then it’s settled,” Sunset said with a small, confident smile.

“Yay!” Pinkie cheered, bouncing in place.

“If… if you all want to,” the elegant girl murmured, rubbing her arm nervously.

The girls nodded in agreement, leaning in to ask how she appeared on Instagram. Rarity showed them her profile, and one by one they sent their follow requests—each of which she accepted.

“There… together again,” Rarity said as she approved the last request.

“What if you try sending something?” Fluttershy suggested softly.

The fashionista blinked. “Right now? You mean… sending a message so you all show up in my inbox?” she asked, looking to the shy girl for confirmation.

“Great idea, Flutters!” the cheerful girl said, giving a bright thumbs-up.

“Fine by me,” the athlete added with a shrug.

“Same here,” the farm girl murmured, lowering her gaze while sneaking a glance at Rarity from the corner of her eye.

“Alright,” Rarity said, opening Instagram’s DM section. She hesitated for a few seconds before typing. She wanted to thank them… but also choose every word carefully.

In the end, she wrote each message one by one:

Twilight Sparkle:
[Thank you for adding me to your contacts, Twilight. I’m glad we’ll be able to coordinate better from now on.]

The bespectacled girl read it immediately and nodded.

Sunset Shimmer:
[Sunset, thank you for sharing your number. We’ll stay in touch.]

The redhead tilted her head, noticing how formal it sounded.

Fluttershy:
[Fluttershy, it was lovely spending time at the tree. I hope we can keep having those little moments to relax.]

The pink-haired girl smiled softly as she read it.

Rainbow Dash:
[Rainbow Dash, I’m glad to see you’re still doing great in sports. Thanks for the advice.]

The multicolored-haired girl nodded. It was a simple message, but a sincere one.

Applejack:
[Applejack, I just wanted to thank you again for your help and for being so patient. It was nice working with you.]

The blonde blinked a couple of times. She felt like… something was missing, though she couldn’t say what.

Pinkie Pie:
[Thank you, darling, for always brightening everyone’s day. I don’t know how you do it, but you never let the mood drop 💖.]

The party girl grinned from ear to ear, as always. “Now we’re all set!”

The fashionista nodded in satisfaction. The messages were simple, polite, and neutral enough not to make anyone uncomfortable—until she noticed a few glances being exchanged as the girls read each other’s messages with curiosity.

“Is something wrong?” she asked.

“I was just expecting your signature word,” Sunset chuckled, pocketing her phone.

“Like in mine!” said Pinkie, showing her screen to the others.

Applejack, after reading the other messages and hearing the redhead’s comment, understood. They were right—that’s what her message had been missing: her signature phrase.

The elegant girl looked at each of them. “Well, it’s just that… with Pinkie it’s different,” she said, unsure how to explain that she didn’t feel ready to use that word yet.

“In what way?” asked the cheerful girl, genuinely confused.

Fluttershy lowered her gaze, remembering the moment on the bus when Rarity had almost called her that, but stopped herself… It was still too soon for her.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. She understood perfectly—it was about trust.

“It’s okay not to write it,” said the timid girl softly.

Twilight looked at her, then at Rarity. It was true that they were all used to hearing her trademark phrase, just like AJ’s country drawl, but the sophisticated girl must have her reasons. “Yeah, you don’t have to,” she added with a small smile.

“And that doesn’t mean we won’t reply,” said Applejack, typing on her phone before sending:

[It was nice working with you.]

Rarity chuckled as she read it.

“What?” the farm girl asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Nothing,” she replied with a smile. “You just closed off a little,” she whispered.

Applejack froze. That phrase… it was almost the same as the one she’d heard in her dream.

For a moment, her mind drifted back to that imagined scene. “Huh, first the wrist thing, now that line…” she muttered under her breath. “Guess my dream’s coming true piece by piece. What’s next? Her saying it for real and that thing about her eyes?” thought with quiet amusement.

“Well, everyone writes in their own way,” she murmured, pocketing her phone.

The girls finally sat down—this time inside, like the day before. Pinkie was stirring her juice through a straw.

"Well, since we’ve all shared our contacts… Belle wanted to ask you something," said Rainbow with a half-smile, setting her fork down on the table.

"Me? Uh… isn’t it embarrassing?" Rarity asked nervously, glancing briefly at the others before turning back to Dash.

"It’s only embarrassing if you make it feel that way," the multicolored-haired girl replied with a shrug.

"I doubt it’ll be as suggestive as something Pinkie Pie would say," Twilight interjected, tilting her head.

"Come on, Dash, spill it already," said the party girl, leaning forward with her hands on the table like it was a challenge. Fluttershy nodded silently, curious to hear.

Rainbow arched a brow. "During all those years you were gone, did you ever have a rebellious phase?" she asked, narrowing her eyes in a playful and teasing way.

"Well… that doesn’t sound too bad," murmured the fashionista to herself. Then she lifted a finger to her chin. "Once, I punched a girl for insulting me and spilling her drink on me… my parents weren’t too pleased about it."

"Oooh, rebel Rarity!" Pinkie exclaimed like it was the best story ever.

Applejack rolled her eyes in amusement, remembering that Rarity had told her a little about that incident. She picked up her notebook to review something, not too focused on whatever Dash was trying to find out—she doubted Rarity had any wilder stories.

"That’s fair…" said the athlete, nodding approvingly. "But I mean more like… things you did behind your parents’ backs. Like getting a tattoo they still don’t know about," she added, leaning in slightly.

The designer blinked and placed a hand on her chest. "A tattoo?..." She looked down at her tray before opening her mouth.

But before she could say anything, the farmer—still distracted flipping through her notebook—spoke naturally, "Oh, Rarity doesn’t have any tattoos."

Silence fell instantly, as if the entire cafeteria had gone quiet. Pinkie froze mid-sip with her straw in the air. Sunset pressed a hand to her forehead.

"AJ…" she muttered, closing her eyes. Twilight choked on her water, and Fluttershy looked down, blushing, while helping her stop coughing. Rarity’s lips parted in shock, a faint blush coloring her cheeks.

Rainbow raised a brow. "Wow, blondie… you sure know her well," she said uncertainly.

Applejack lifted her head, looking at everyone’s faces until she processed what she’d just said. "What? Wait—don’t take it the wrong way, I just—uhh…" Her cheeks burned red. The looks from the others made her want to crawl under the table and vanish.

"I’m gonna ignore that… again," Dash said, raising her chin.

"I—well, everyone knows Rarity wouldn’t get a tattoo like you, Dash," the blonde insisted, standing up as if to calm the air.

"So, you do have one?" asked the wavy-haired girl, curious, turning toward Dash.

"She showed us once," said Sunset, recalling it as she took another spoonful of food.

"Yeah, we were all shocked when we saw the little lightning bolt on her heel," added Applejack, resting a hand on the table, still standing but feeling the tension ease.

"It’s very subtle," Fluttershy whispered softly.

Rarity looked at the farmer. "You didn’t know?" she asked, a little surprised.

"Nope," Applejack replied honestly.

The fashionista blinked, momentarily puzzled. She had assumed that, since Applejack and Rainbow were together, the blonde would have noticed it at some point—during the kind of private moments couples usually shared.

"I wanted to show everyone at the same time," Rainbow said, leaning back with her hands behind her head. "And my folks still don’t know about it," she added proudly.

"Well, AJ’s probably right," said Pinkie with a grin. "You wouldn’t get one that messed up your perfect skin."

Rarity traced her fingers along the table. "Uh… umm… actually, I do have one."

A few of them blinked—including Applejack, whose mouth fell open in surprise.

"Really?" asked Twilight, leaning forward slightly.

"Yes."

"Guess you did break the mold, Belle!" said Dash said, giving a thumbs-up in a gesture of respect

“So where is it?” Sunset asked with interest. “Your arm? Your thigh?” She squinted, realizing neither made sense—Rarity wore sleeveless tops often, and in sports class she wore fitted shorts that reached halfway down her thighs, and she’d never seen anything.

"Ah… well… like Dash—uh, Rainbow Dash," said Rarity, clasping her hands together nervously. "I got it in a place that’s impossible to see at first glance."

"A secret spot, huh?" Pinkie said with a teasing smirk. "Think you’ll ever show us?"

The wavy-haired girl flushed. "I don’t know, Pinkie… it’s private."

Applejack looked her up and down discreetly, trying to guess where exactly that meant—from the waist up, at least.

"Then let it stay that way," Fluttershy said gently, respecting her privacy. "If you don’t want to tell us, that’s okay."

"Thank you," said Rarity with a shy smile.

Once the topic was dropped, they went back to eating their lunch.

 

After finishing their meals, they moved to return their trays — but Rainbow grabbed Applejack’s first, pushing ahead and loading the cart before their friends could.

“Dash!” said the blue-haired girl, a little frustrated.

“Sorry, we’ve got something to do,” Rainbow said, motioning with her head toward her girlfriend.

Twilight looked at Rarity, who just shrugged. The bespectacled girl sighed. “Come on, let’s see if there’s space in one of those,” she said, lifting her tray and pointing to the other carts.

The cafeteria was calm, but the air between Applejack and Rainbow felt heavy with tension.

Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Sunset watched the couple walk past, catching their attention. They exchanged glances as the two stopped at the far end of the room.

“I think she’s upset about the tattoo thing,” Pinkie whispered with a nervous grin.

“Who wouldn’t be?” added the redhead.

“I wouldn’t want to be in their place,” murmured the pink-haired girl softly, watching from afar.

 

Applejack stood with her hands clasped, apologizing in a nervous tone.

“I was distracted,” she muttered. “I just heard ‘Rarity’ and ‘tattoo,’ and it slipped out.”

The athlete lifted her chin. “Seriously, you go overboard sometimes,” she said, hands on her hips.

“That’s strike three, isn’t it?” sighed Applejack, dropping her hands. “What do you want me to do?”

“What do you want me to do?” Dash shot back, her frustration showing.

“You’re not exactly innocent either,” said the blonde, trying to lighten the mood. “I let some things slide too.”

“And you still have no filter,” the multicolored-haired girl snapped, voice tight and teeth clenched.

They began to draw curious looks and murmurs from nearby tables. Someone whispered, “Hope they don’t start arguing here.”

Both girls looked around, then at each other.

Rainbow rested her forearm on Applejack’s shoulder.

“Of course not,” Dash said with a forced smile.

“Exactly,” AJ added, grimacing as she wrapped an arm around Rainbow’s waist. “See?”

The athlete blinked at the touch, trying not to seem tense under the stares of the students.

“She looked tense,” another voice commented quietly.

“We’re fine, right?” Rainbow said with that same forced smile, glancing at her girlfriend.

“Yeah,” the blonde nodded. "We should’ve taken this outside," she thought. Searching desperately for a distraction, AJ met Dash’s eyes again. After a brief pause, she leaned in and pressed a short kiss to her girlfriend’s lips. It held no warmth—just the urgency of diverting attention, not a trace of affection.

Surprised, the multicolored-haired girl gave her a quick look. With the same intention of avoiding attention, she cupped AJ’s cheek lightly and returned the kiss. Hers was just as brief—cool, mechanical, lacking any spark.

When they pulled away, Rainbow glanced at the nearby tables. “See? Everything’s fine,” she said with a strained grin and a faint frown… it felt just as empty as every other time.

Applejack looked sideways at her girlfriend, remembering the party—only this time she had initiated the kiss. Maybe it was because of the eyes on them, but she hadn’t expected Dash to kiss her back.

The nearby students chuckled softly, murmuring about the typical scene of a couple making up.

 

From afar, the timid girl froze. She saw the blonde lean in, and the athlete return the gesture with a smile.

“Wow, I know they must kiss when we’re not around, but it still surprises me when they do,” Pinkie said, tilting her head.

“Yeah,” Sunset nodded. “Still, it’s nice they’re showing more affection.”

But Fluttershy said nothing. Something in her chest tightened—the spark she saw between AJ and Dash hurt more than she expected. The noise of the cafeteria faded in her ears. A lump rose in her throat, and before she could understand why, she set her tray down on an empty table and walked away.

“Fluttershy?” called the leather-jacketed girl as she seeing her pass by.

The cheerful girl frowned slightly as she saw her friend heading toward the door.

Rarity and Twilight, returning after dropping off their trays, dusted off their hands, looking pleased.

“What happened?” asked the fashionista, noticing their expressions.

“And where’s Fluttershy?” added the bespectacled girl, scanning the area.

“I don’t know… she just left without saying anything,” Pinkie replied with a small shrug, still holding her tray.

 

Unaware of what had happened, the couple walked in silence. Fluttershy glanced at them out of the corner of her eye as she headed for the door, forcing her face to remain calm.

Once outside, she lowered her gaze. The moment she crossed the threshold, she felt her eyes misting over. She didn’t know why—it just happened. Maybe it was sadness, confusion, or both. A single tear slid down her cheek before she wiped it away with her sleeve, trying to steady her breath.

She took a deep breath, brushed away another tear, and walked off, leaving the cafeteria behind.

 

Inside, the couple walked back to the group in silence. Despite the noise around them, the atmosphere between them felt heavy and uncomfortable.

Rainbow was the first to speak. “Well… at least we managed to divert the attention.”

“Yeah,” Applejack replied quietly. “Hopefully now everyone will be focused on something else instead of that silly argument.”

The multicolored girl let out a short laugh. “Silly argument?”

“Okay, I went too far—sorry, Dash.” Her girlfriend opened her arms a little as she spoke.

“Good. Let’s move on.” The athlete clicked her tongue. “At least it worked.”

“It… worked,” the blonde echoed, though her tone was more tense than she intended.

“And you also dodged the lecture I was about to give you, so that’s a double win.”

Applejack stopped for a moment, raising a brow. “A double win?”

“Come on, AJ,” Rainbow said, shoving her hands into her pockets as she stopped too. “You were acting weird this morning about going back to those gestures, and now you got what you wanted.”

The farm girl looked at her with a mix of surprise and disbelief. “Right, because that felt so natural,” she muttered sarcastically.

The multicolored girl just let out a sigh and quickened her pace to catch up with the others, leaving her girlfriend behind with an expression hard to read—somewhere between anger and confusion.

“Hey, where’s Flutters?” Dash asked when she saw her friends still holding their trays, though what struck her most was that their timid friend was missing.

 


 

The fresh air of the back courtyard brought her a bit of calm. Fluttershy crouched beside a small garden bed and gently brushed aside a few dry leaves.

Her fingers trembled slightly, but the simple touch of soil helped her breathe more evenly.

A sparrow landed nearby, tilting its head. The animal lover lifted her hand with a faint smile, and the bird, trusting, hopped closer until it perched on her finger.

“Hello, little one…” she whispered softly, almost afraid to break the silence.

A voice called out from a few meters away.

“Fluttershy?”

She turned her head slightly, masking any trace of sadness. “Oh, hi…” she replied with a gentle smile, feigning serenity as the bird flew off.

Rarity watched her with a hint of concern before pulling out her phone and sending a quick message to Twilight: [She’s in the back courtyard.]

Looking up again, she asked, “Are you alright?”

“Yes, I’m fine,” Fluttershy replied, her voice thin and barely convincing, approaching the fashionista with a strained smile.

The wavy-haired girl studied her face, as if trying to read her expression. “Are you sure?”

The pink-haired girl lowered her gaze, avoiding eye contact. Her hands were trembling slightly, and for some strange reason, the feeling wouldn’t go away.

Without thinking too much, she leaned forward and rested her head on Rarity’s shoulder. The gesture caught the fashionista completely off guard; she looked down at the hidden face against her shoulder.

“I just… feel bad about something,” Fluttershy murmured weakly, not specifying what.

“Shh… it’s okay,” Rarity whispered back, returning the hug gently. “It’s alright, you’re okay.”

For a moment, the scene reminded her of when she used to comfort Sweetie Belle—when her sister came home sad for feeling out of place or missing the Crusaders. More than once, Fluttershy had awakened that same protective instinct in her, as if both shared a similar kind of gentleness. Rarity held her with that same warmth, letting the silence speak for both of them as Fluttershy’s shaky breathing gradually steadied.

Fluttershy took a deep breath, clinging a little tighter, allowing herself that small instant of comfort. For a fleeting moment, it felt like those days when Rarity would console her after she struggled with her shyness or insecurities. Back then, besides being a close friend, Rarity had been a warm, protective presence—someone who made her feel like everything would be alright. Then, realizing what she’d done, Fluttershy quickly pulled back, a bit embarrassed. “I’m sorry… I don’t know why I did that. I just needed a moment.”

The wavy-haired girl nodded, still a bit puzzled but respecting her emotional space. “I understand. And if you ever want to talk, I’m here,” she said softly.

The animal lover smiled faintly, wiping away a tear before briefly avoiding Rarity’s gaze. “Please… don’t tell the others what happened, okay?” she asked, looking back at her.

The sophisticated girl nodded gently, her expression a mix of tenderness and understanding. “Don’t worry, your secret’s safe with me.”

She knew perfectly well what it meant to fake strength just to hide a small emotional crack.

Fluttershy’s breathing eased, as if a weight had been lifted from her chest, and she gave her a small, grateful smile. Rarity, still caught between surprise and care, met her gaze for a few moments before stepping back, giving her space—aware that what had happened was a spontaneous, genuine impulse.

“How did you know I was here?” the pink-haired girl asked, her voice calmer now.

“Oh, I didn’t really know,” Rarity admitted with a slightly nervous smile. “When we left the cafeteria, we were worried, and, well, you know…” she gestured around as if indicating the whole campus. “This university is huge, so we split up, and Twilight told me to check here.”

Fluttershy chuckled softly, covering her mouth a bit. It was true—the campus was far too big to look for someone without having their contact.

Footsteps and voices echoed behind them. Twilight and the others appeared, scanning the area for the animal lover.

“Fluttershy? What happened? Why did you leave?” asked the blue-haired girl.

Fluttershy straightened up, inhaling quietly, and looked at the group—first at them, then at Rainbow and Applejack, and finally at Rarity, who took the lead.

“Oh, it’s nothing,” the elegant girl said quickly. “She just wanted to check on the plants out here before music class, right?”

The timid girl nodded lightly. “Y-yes… that’s right,” she murmured softly.

Sunset and Pinkie exchanged puzzled looks. “But you left all of a sudden,” said the party girl.

“Ah… well, I just remembered I hadn’t checked on the plants in a few days, and I figured they might be drying out,” Fluttershy added with a calm smile, following Rarity’s lead.

Twilight and the others seemed to accept the explanation without further questions. Rainbow, however, frowned slightly—something didn’t quite add up—but she didn’t press it.

Nearby, a group of band students led by Flash walked by. “Hey! If you don’t hurry, you’ll be late to music just like us!” Flash called jokingly.

 

The group laughed at the comment and followed the boys toward the classroom. Fluttershy walked beside Rarity, who asked if she wanted to sit together; the pink-haired girl nodded with a shy smile, while Dash watched them with a raised eyebrow, knowing something was still bothering her friend.

 

When they arrived, the students were already entering the classroom. The girls did the same, but the multicolored girl stopped Fluttershy, gently taking her by the wrist.

“Hey, is something wrong?” she asked, releasing her and leaning in a little to meet her eyes.

The pink-haired girl lowered her gaze. “No... it’s nothing, I’m just a little tired.”

The athlete frowned, unconvinced. “Tired, my foot. I know you—you’ve been acting weird for a while now.”

“Really, it’s not important…” she murmured, fidgeting with her sleeve as if trying to hide. “Dash, I’m fine.” She said this while resting a hand on her friend’s arm, trying to reassure her.

Dash looked down at her hand on her jacket sleeve, barely feeling its weight. “And what if it is important? What if it’s bothering you? Are you going to tell me, or just pretend?”

Fluttershy swallowed; her chest felt tight. Her friend knew her too well. On one hand, that comforted her—on the other, it made her nervous. “I just… need a little time for myself, okay? Don’t worry.”

The multicolored girl fell silent for a few seconds, studying her closely. In the end, she nodded slowly. The timid girl began to withdraw her hand, but before she could, Rainbow caught it again, stopping her.

The pink-haired girl blinked in surprise and looked up.

“It’s fine… but you know you can tell me anything, right?” Dash murmured softly, not letting go.

Fluttershy held her gaze for a brief moment before nodding. “I know.”

The athlete finally released her hand, and her friend went into the classroom. Rainbow couldn’t help feeling curious—something was definitely bothering her, but at least Fluttershy wasn’t shutting her out.

“Miss Dash, glad to see you’re not late,” said the teacher upon seeing her at the doorway.

“Professor, I’ve been here for a while,” she replied with a half-smile, giving a playful mock salute.

“Perfect. Now that you’re here, help me with some instruments. We’ll be playing a little today.”

“But—” she began, only for him to cut her off.

“No buts, come on, help out,” the teacher insisted with a grin before walking in.

Dash sighed and followed him inside. She noticed Fluttershy sitting beside Rarity, with Pinkie next to them—the three whispering quietly as if sharing a secret. On the other side of the room, Applejack had moved slightly away from her usual spot, while Twilight and Sunset remained where they always sat.

“Miss Dash.”

“On it,” she said with a resigned smile, heading toward the classroom cabinet.

Soon, the room filled with scattered chords and laughter as the teacher organized groups to play some cover songs from the sheet music he’d brought. The notes of the piano, drums, and guitars blended into a harmonious kind of chaos that filled the air. The class passed like that—between laughter, practice, and music.

 

When the period ended, students began to leave—some heading to their next class, others toward the changing rooms near the outdoor court. Rarity bid the group goodbye gracefully, but a few minutes later, she quietly returned, hiding around the corner of the hallway. She waited for the teacher to leave and, once the classroom was empty, stepped back inside.

Her footsteps echoed softly as she approached the piano. She ran her fingers over the keys, almost afraid to break the silence. Finally, she sat down and pressed a single note—soft, tentative. But before she could play another, a light knock on the door made her jump.

“I’m sorry, professor, I just—” she began, her voice cutting off when she recognized who was standing in the doorway.

The figure wasn’t her professor, but Applejack, leaning against the doorframe with a half-smile.

“Don’t worry, miss,” the blonde said, mimicking a teacher’s tone and placing a hand on her chest. “You can keep playing.”

The fashionista let out a small laugh of relief. “I thought you’d be heading to the locker rooms. Or did practice get canceled?” she asked, standing up.

“Heh, not this one... unlike Monday’s, thanks to Pinkie Pie.” Applejack stepped inside and stopped in front of the piano. “Déjà vu.”

“Hm?”

“Nothing. Just—remember when I came here to tell you how Fluttershy was doing?” she said, nodding toward the door.

“Yes, I was just about to sing, and you seemed… a little tense back then.”

“You were gonna sing that time?”

“Yes. It’s the same song you heard me playing in the other music room,” Rarity turned around and sat on the step. “Although back then, it didn’t have lyrics—just the melody—so I was going to sing something completely different.”

“Ah.” Applejack sat down next to her. “And I’m here about Flutters too.”

“Oh, really?”

“Well, not exactly about her—but kind of related.”

Rarity nodded, waiting for her to continue.

"With all the worry about where I was, I forgot to tell you something." The blonde took a deep breath. "Rarity... uh, about what slipped out at lunch... I'm sorry I brought it up like that. It sounded really personal. I know I know you, but... not so much right now."

The fashionista looked at her, surprised she acknowledged it, then smiled faintly. “It’s alright… you were distracted.” She paused. “I didn’t expect you to apologize… but thank you. I can tell you’re trying, and that’s… unexpected.”

The green-eyed girl lowered her gaze and murmured, "You manage to make me like this."

Rarity arched an eyebrow, unsure she’d heard that right. “What did you say? What do you mean by that?”

Applejack drew in a deep breath as she realized another slip had escaped her. “That you… that I… uh… what I meant was… ahh.” She sighed, frustrated with herself.

The wavy-haired girl giggled softly, letting the tension melt away. “Maybe I’m wrong… if she’s opened up more… maybe it’s not just with me,” she thought. “I’m glad you’re being more open,” she said softly.

The farmer’s lips parted slightly—it was the exact opposite of what she'd said in her dream. "I guess my dream came true," she thought with a smile.

Determined to change the subject, she said: “I’m glad we didn’t go with a full rap for the show… like Pinkie said, I’m terrible at it. Tried once, total disaster.”

Rarity couldn’t help but laugh. “Oh, really? How did that go?” she asked, leaning forward with a hand near her lips. “My name’s Applejack... but you can call me AJ... wiki, wiki wi,” she said, moving her hand like a DJ spinning a record.

Both of them burst out laughing.

“If you want to hear a good rap… watch this.” The sophisticated girl pulled out her phone and offered her an earbud.

“And I’m the rustic one,” Applejack said, taking the cable.

Rarity tried to keep her composure. “I’m prepared for every situation.”

Applejack raised an eyebrow, noticing something in her tone. The fashionista pressed her lips together until she finally gave in. “The Bluetooth ones sometimes cut out and other times they sound fine… and I got tired of that.”

AJ chuckled and put in the earbud. “Alright then… I’m all ears.”

The wavy-haired girl smirked. “Listen,” she said, hitting play without putting in her own earbud.

But when the song started, the blonde tried not to laugh. “Wow… didn’t know this ballad had a rap section.”

“What? No, that’s not the one!” she exclaimed, embarrassed, quickly pausing it.

Applejack burst into laughter. “No, it just caught me off guard. I’ve heard that song plenty of times, didn’t know they’d added a remix with rap.”

Rarity gave her a playful tap with the cable. “It’s not that one.”

The farmer kept laughing. “Alright, alright, show me the right one.” She lifted her hands in surrender.

The elegant girl cleared her throat, regained her composure, and after searching, finally played the correct song.

“Knew it. I thought it was weird that the last one wasn’t Taylor’s,” AJ said. “Didn’t know she rapped.”

“Only in a few songs,” Rarity replied. “I do listen to other artists, for your information.” She waved a hand gracefully. “Like Adele, Olivia, Rihanna… I’d mention some Latin artists, but I’ll skip reggaeton. I don’t like the way they talk about women.”

“Good to know…” Applejack said with a faint smile, resting an arm on her knee. “Helps me learn more about you.”

Rarity glanced away slightly. “I’ll skip ahead,” she said, trying to calm the flutter in her chest. After a few seconds, she moved the slider to her favorite part. “Here it is… let’s see if I can pull it off.” She tossed her hair back and closed her eyes.

She started singing that part—or rather, rapping it. Applejack stared at her, speechless. The rap wasn’t perfect, it had the little slips any beginner would have, but seeing something so new from the girl genuinely impressed her.

“…”

Rarity opened her eyes and looked at the blonde while continuing the verse, giving her a playful wink before closing them again to go on.

“Wow… you left me speechless,” AJ said when the elegant girl finally stopped, even though the music had already moved on to another song.

The fashionista tilted her head with a half-smile, meeting her gaze. “See? I’m not just makeup and clothes.”

The farmer leaned back on the step, resting her hands on the floor and staring ahead. “Yeah… calm and mystery…” she murmured under her breath.

The wavy-haired girl blinked. “What?” she asked, confused by the words.

The blonde simply smiled, closing her eyes and letting the music carry her away.

Rarity watched her in silence, unsure whether to ask or just join her in that peaceful moment. Finally, she sighed and smiled, allowing herself to enjoy the quiet closeness between them.

There, between the calm and the melody, both remained silent. Gradually, their shoulders relaxed, their breaths fell in sync. Their heads almost touched—as if time itself had paused.

Until the sound of a phone broke the moment. Both opened their eyes abruptly. Applejack pulled out her phone and answered. “Sunset…” she said, listening to the redhead’s voice. “Yeah, I’m on my way.”

Rarity watched as the farmer hung up and removed the earbud, handing it back to her.

“She was asking where I was. The coach is already on the field.”

The sophisticated girl let out a light laugh. “Tell her inspiration held you back.”

“I’ll just say I got distracted… which isn’t a lie.” Applejack stood up, still smiling. “See you later, Rarity.”

The fashionista nodded, watching her leave. When the door closed, silence filled the room again—but it didn’t sound the same anymore.

“'Calm and mystery,’ huh?” she murmured, pressing a single piano key. The note rang softly, lingering before fading away. Was she talking about the music… or something else?

 


 

The training ended when the sun was already gone, but its golden glow still warmed the buildings across campus. When everyone came out, they gathered by the statue before heading to the bus stop.

Pinkie raised her hand enthusiastically. “Wait! Before we go home, we have to make a quick stop downtown!”

“A stop?” repeated Sunset, raising an eyebrow.

Rarity and Fluttershy exchanged a knowing smile. “What Pinkie said,” the stylish girl added with a light smile.

The others looked at each other, confused.

“And the reason?” asked the blonde, crossing her arms.

“Will it be worth it?” added Rainbow, mimicking her gesture.

“Totally,” replied the pink-haired girl with a soft smile.

“You sure this isn’t one of Pinkie’s tricks?” Twilight asked cautiously.

“Trust Pinkie,” said Rarity with a serene smile.

The four exchanged glances again; Sunset shrugged. “Alright then.”

 

Minutes later, they were already on the bus. Most passengers got off at the last stop.

“Ladies, this is my last stop. You’ll need to get off here,” said the driver, glancing at them through the rearview mirror.

With her usual charm, Pinkie leaned forward. “Could you drop us off downtown and wait just a little bit?”

“Pinkie, what are you doing?” Twilight asked, unable to hide her surprise.

“Relax, like Fluttershy said, it’ll be worth it.” The party girl winked at her friend and turned back to the driver. “We’ll pay you extra, promise!”

The man hesitated for a moment, but with her contagious smile and the promise of more money, he eventually nodded. “Alright, but just ten minutes.”

“Deal!” she exclaimed, as the girls laughed and the bus started moving again.

“Now,” said Pinkie, taking out a few coins and cupping her hand, “Donation time, ladies!.”

“What!?” almost everyone exclaimed at once.

“Pinkie, that sounds like a scam,” said the multicolored girl, half amused, half incredulous.

“Come on, girls, I’ll spend the other part when Rarity, Fluttershy, and I go to the gallery,” she said, extending her arm for the coins.

“Without the rest of us?” Applejack commented while pulling out her wallet.

Sunset shook her head with a smile and searched her leather jacket pockets.

Rarity and Fluttershy hadn’t expected that, but still took out their purses, laughing.

Seeing everyone was joining in, Dash reluctantly searched through her backpack.

 

When they arrived, they paid the driver, and the four stayed on the bus while the other three headed toward the gallery.

 

“Hello, what can I help you with? We’re about to close,” said a woman, glancing at the clock on the wall.

“We made it just in time,” said Rarity, taking something out from between her notebook pages, while Fluttershy pulled a folder from her bag and Pinkie took out a thick sheet of paper from her backpack.

“Didn’t it get wrinkled?” the timid girl asked.

“I lucky,” Pinkie replied with a wink. The three placed their papers on the counter, and the cheerful girl explained what they wanted to do with them.

“Alright, give me a few minutes,” said the woman, taking the items and disappearing into the back room.

Rarity leaned against the wall, crossing her arms with a worried expression. “I still think not everyone’s going to like this idea.”

“Don’t worry, I’m sure they’ll all come around,” Fluttershy said with a kind smile.

“And Dash?” Rarity murmured, lowering her gaze. “She’s only just starting to trust me, and she still won’t call me by my name.”

“I know she’s difficult, but maybe I can help her trust you more,” the pink-haired girl replied sincerely.

“And about the idea,” added Pinkie, pointing at herself with a grin, “we’ll take care of explaining it when the time comes—unless Dash accepts it right away, of course.”

Rarity smiled faintly, a glimmer of hope in her eyes. “Thank you.”

Fluttershy nodded softly and rubbed her arm—her quiet way of showing support, though now it was a much more restrained gesture than the hug at midday.

A few minutes later, the woman returned. The cheerful girl paid, and they stepped out of the shop.

 

Outside, Applejack and Rainbow were leaning on each side of the bus door, while Twilight and Sunset sat in the front seats. The driver, wearing his headphones, was listening to music, paying them no mind.

 

“What do you think they’re up to?” asked the farm girl.

“No idea. With your cousin, things can get unpredictable,” the athlete replied, raising an arm. “Who knows what she told Fluttershy and Belle to get them involved in her little secret.”

“We’re back! Just before the ten-minute mark!” Pinkie announced with her usual enthusiasm.

Twilight and Sunset stepped off the bus, giving the trio a questioning look. “So? Are you going to tell us?” asked the clever girl.

The three exchanged mischievous smiles. “Tomorrow,” they said in unison.

“Tomorrow!?” exclaimed Rainbow, throwing her arms up. “Great, just what I needed—more suspense in my life!”

Everyone burst out laughing, and even Dash ended up laughing with them, letting herself be carried away by the moment.

The day ended in laughter and silent promises, as if everything had gone back to the way it used to be. But, unnoticed by any of them, something stirred among them… A shadow that would soon shatter the fragile calm they so desperately wanted to keep.

Notes:

- I left you all wondering what's coming next 😈😏

- I know, we didn't get much FlutterDash this time (although Fluttershy did get to feel a little pain 💔), but with the upcoming arc, you'll see more moments between them. And RaritJack... well, almost full of them, but I'll say there's a "but" before... 👀

- I have a question that's not related to this fic: In a hypothetical scenario, would you dare to read a horror and suspense fic? 🔦 I ask because, for some reason, while I was working on the scenes in the draft and the chapter, I remembered a suspense game and thought I could write an Equestria Girls fic (without powers) based on that game. 🎮 Would you read it or fear for the lives of your favorite characters? Or would you dare to read it and find out what happens?

- Here's what I had to do: I had to organize the drafts of different scenes. I said, "I have to spread this out properly!" and ended up making a timeline for December and January so that everything fits together according to the characters' moods and the moment they're in 🗓️. And if you're wondering if I've finished it... the answer is not yet. I might change some events to different days, but at least I have a guide now.

- But that doesn't mean I'll be too late with the next chapter 😜. Nor does it mean I'll bring it out too soon, hehe. As I said, I made a timeline to guide me, so I hope I won't take too long to upload it.

That's all for now! 💕 See you next time, take care, and bye-bye! ✨